Masquerade by nsyncsfan2001
Past Featured StorySummary:

Set during Justin's vocal rest with the MOTW tour.  

Can they find love that lasts if they're hiding parts of themselves?

 

I made a Spotify playlist to go with the songs used in this story.  Feel free to listen here: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7zaDR21J02fjU5aGJ57toz?si=d973409e18d746eb


Categories: In Progress Het Stories Characters: Justin Timberlake
Awards: None
Genres: Romance
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 139 Completed: Yes Word count: 322779 Read: 23442 Published: Mar 28, 2021 Updated: Jul 30, 2021

1. Chapter 1 by nsyncsfan2001

2. Chapter 2 by nsyncsfan2001

3. Chapter 3 by nsyncsfan2001

4. Chapter 4 by nsyncsfan2001

5. Chapter 5 by nsyncsfan2001

6. Chapter 6 by nsyncsfan2001

7. Chapter 7 by nsyncsfan2001

8. Chapter 8 by nsyncsfan2001

9. Chapter 9 by nsyncsfan2001

10. Chapter 10 by nsyncsfan2001

11. Chapter 11 by nsyncsfan2001

12. Chapter 12 by nsyncsfan2001

13. Chapter 13 by nsyncsfan2001

14. Chapter 14 by nsyncsfan2001

15. Chapter 15 by nsyncsfan2001

16. Chapter 16 by nsyncsfan2001

17. Chapter 17 by nsyncsfan2001

18. Chapter 18 by nsyncsfan2001

19. Chapter 19 by nsyncsfan2001

20. Chapter 20 by nsyncsfan2001

21. Chapter 21 by nsyncsfan2001

22. Chapter 22 by nsyncsfan2001

23. Chapter 23 by nsyncsfan2001

24. Chapter 24 by nsyncsfan2001

25. Chapter 25 by nsyncsfan2001

26. Chapter 26 by nsyncsfan2001

27. Chapter 27 by nsyncsfan2001

28. Chapter 28 by nsyncsfan2001

29. Chapter 29 by nsyncsfan2001

30. Chapter 30 by nsyncsfan2001

31. Chapter 31 by nsyncsfan2001

32. Chapter 32 by nsyncsfan2001

33. Chapter 33 by nsyncsfan2001

34. Chapter 34 by nsyncsfan2001

35. Chapter 35 by nsyncsfan2001

36. Chapter 36 by nsyncsfan2001

37. Chapter 37 by nsyncsfan2001

38. Chapter 38 by nsyncsfan2001

39. Chapter 39 by nsyncsfan2001

40. Chapter 40 by nsyncsfan2001

41. Chapter 41 by nsyncsfan2001

42. Chapter 42 by nsyncsfan2001

43. Chapter 43 by nsyncsfan2001

44. Chapter 44 by nsyncsfan2001

45. Chapter 45 by nsyncsfan2001

46. Chapter 46 by nsyncsfan2001

47. Chapter 47 by nsyncsfan2001

48. Chapter 48 by nsyncsfan2001

49. Chapter 49 by nsyncsfan2001

50. Chapter 50 by nsyncsfan2001

51. Chapter 51 by nsyncsfan2001

52. Chapter 52 by nsyncsfan2001

53. Chapter 53 by nsyncsfan2001

54. Chapter 54 by nsyncsfan2001

55. Chapter 55 by nsyncsfan2001

56. Chapter 56 by nsyncsfan2001

57. Chapter 57 by nsyncsfan2001

58. Chapter 58 by nsyncsfan2001

59. Chapter 59 by nsyncsfan2001

60. Chapter 60 by nsyncsfan2001

61. Chapter 61 by nsyncsfan2001

62. Chapter 62 by nsyncsfan2001

63. Chapter 63 by nsyncsfan2001

64. Chapter 64 by nsyncsfan2001

65. Chapter 65 by nsyncsfan2001

66. Chapter 66 by nsyncsfan2001

67. Chapter 67 by nsyncsfan2001

68. Chapter 68 by nsyncsfan2001

69. Chapter 69 by nsyncsfan2001

70. Chapter 70 by nsyncsfan2001

71. Chapter 71 by nsyncsfan2001

72. Chapter 72 by nsyncsfan2001

73. Chapter 73 by nsyncsfan2001

74. Chapter 74 by nsyncsfan2001

75. Chapter 75 by nsyncsfan2001

76. Chapter 76 by nsyncsfan2001

77. Chapter 77 by nsyncsfan2001

78. Chapter 78 by nsyncsfan2001

79. Chapter 79 by nsyncsfan2001

80. Chapter 80 by nsyncsfan2001

81. Chapter 81 by nsyncsfan2001

82. Chapter 82 by nsyncsfan2001

83. Chapter 83 by nsyncsfan2001

84. Chapter 84 by nsyncsfan2001

85. Chapter 85 by nsyncsfan2001

86. Chapter 86 by nsyncsfan2001

87. Chapter 87 by nsyncsfan2001

88. Chapter 88 by nsyncsfan2001

89. Chapter 89 by nsyncsfan2001

90. Chapter 90 by nsyncsfan2001

91. Chapter 91 by nsyncsfan2001

92. Chapter 92 by nsyncsfan2001

93. Chapter 93 by nsyncsfan2001

94. Chapter 94 by nsyncsfan2001

95. Chapter 95 by nsyncsfan2001

96. Chapter 96 by nsyncsfan2001

97. Chapter 97 by nsyncsfan2001

98. Chapter 98 by nsyncsfan2001

99. Chapter 99 by nsyncsfan2001

100. Chapter 100 by nsyncsfan2001

101. Chapter 101 by nsyncsfan2001

102. Chapter 102 by nsyncsfan2001

103. Chapter 103 by nsyncsfan2001

104. Chapter 104 by nsyncsfan2001

105. Chapter 105 by nsyncsfan2001

106. Chapter 106 by nsyncsfan2001

107. Chapter 107 by nsyncsfan2001

108. Chapter 108 by nsyncsfan2001

109. Chapter 109 by nsyncsfan2001

110. Chapter 110 by nsyncsfan2001

111. Chapter 111 by nsyncsfan2001

112. Chapter 112 by nsyncsfan2001

113. Chapter 113 by nsyncsfan2001

114. Chapter 114 by nsyncsfan2001

115. Chapter 115 by nsyncsfan2001

116. Chapter 116 by nsyncsfan2001

117. Chapter 117 by nsyncsfan2001

118. Chapter 118 by nsyncsfan2001

119. Chapter 119 by nsyncsfan2001

120. Chapter 120 by nsyncsfan2001

121. Chapter 121 by nsyncsfan2001

122. Chapter 122 by nsyncsfan2001

123. Chapter 123 by nsyncsfan2001

124. Chapter 124 by nsyncsfan2001

125. Chapter 125 by nsyncsfan2001

126. Chapter 126 by nsyncsfan2001

127. Chapter 127 by nsyncsfan2001

128. Chapter 128 by nsyncsfan2001

129. Chapter 129 by nsyncsfan2001

130. Chapter 130 by nsyncsfan2001

131. Chapter 131 by nsyncsfan2001

132. Chapter 132 by nsyncsfan2001

133. Chapter 133 by nsyncsfan2001

134. Chapter 134 by nsyncsfan2001

135. Chapter 135 by nsyncsfan2001

136. Chapter 136 by nsyncsfan2001

137. Chapter 137 by nsyncsfan2001

138. Chapter 138 by nsyncsfan2001

139. Chapter 139 by nsyncsfan2001

Chapter 1 by nsyncsfan2001

“Goodnight NYC, I love you!” he said to the screaming crowd before walking off stage. 


“That was AMAZING!!” she said. “Thanks again for the tickets. I’ve never been so close before.”


“D, you’re my best friend. Who ELSE would I bring but the biggest Justin Timberlake fan I know?  I’m just sad we didn’t get VIP or bar, but Jonathan would’ve killed me if I spent that much…”


“I was within 25 feet of him, I’ll take it. The seats I got for a few days from now are basically nosebleeds. Still not used to you and my brother, though…” she sighed. 


“It’s been 6 months, D… Even then, we were together back in high school.”


“Yeah, it was weird for me then, too. I almost wanna tell him you let all those guys buy us drinks during intermission…”


“As long as it’s just drinks, he doesn’t care.”


“You’re the most beautiful woman everywhere we go, you always get stuff like this. I’ll be honest, maybe it’s the alcohol talking, but I wonder if you only like my brother again cause he’s a doctor, making VERY good money, long hours…”


They started walking towards the exit. “You know it’s not like that. We had plans after I graduated, but he got that great offer with the Army. All that medical training, was lucky enough to never see combat, and now junior partner in his practice.”


“That’s not official yet…”


“As of last week it is. He took me out to celebrate…”

 

“I know what that means, and as much as I’ve lived vicariously through the men you’ve dated and slept with, my brother is NOT one I want to hear about.”


“You make it sound like you’ve never dated…”


“Not recently.”


“Hey, I’m glad Paul is out of your life. He cheated on you over and over again, you deserved better.”


“I know.  But it was nice to be with someone, someone that actually found me even somewhat sexy.”


“He took advantage of your low self esteem to get you into bed…”


She sighed. “Yeah. I felt awful after the first time. But better than the alternative, being a fat woman, pushing thirty, and still a virgin.”


“You’d done other stuff with your ex.”


“That was 5 years ago Dani. I spent 3 years single, living through you and your love life until then.”


“Just saying, you settled instead of waiting for the right guy.”


“I WAS engaged, remember? I thought I HAD the right guy; glad I didn’t sleep with him and be more of a mess.”


“You make it so personal…”


“I TRIED just doing the casual sex thing with Paul. A year and a half later and he was talking about marriage.”


“An OPEN marriage, and only so you wouldn’t leave after finding out he cheated on you.”


“You and my brother aren’t casual, I hope not, and at the same time still don’t want to know.”


“No, once he came back into town it’s been only him. I couldn’t do that to him, to you.”


They walked out of the arena, heading towards the nearest subway station. They were only heading down a couple stops, but it was cheaper than a taxi and easier than walking. 


“Paul wasn’t supposed to turn into anything, I didn’t even plan on sleeping with him, it just kinda happened one night. Once I realized what I’d been missing out on, I tried to keep it casual, but then my heart got in the mix. I’m not cut out for that.  I need something real.”


“You knew that the whole time you were together, had plenty of times to end it after he’d cheat.”


“Sex with a cheater is better than no sex at all,” she sighed. “It was AMAZING, so I put up with everything because it was better than the alternative.”


“D, you’re worth MORE than that. You know it.”


“Dani, try telling that to the guys I’d meet online. One or two dates and that would be it. Some would just straight up ask if I’d be DTF, and would block me once I said no. Once guys saw me in person, they’d want nothing to do with me. I’m 35 now Dani, not holding out much hope.”


“There’s someone out there for you, he could be around any corner in this city.”


“You make it either sound super easy, or impossible to find him.”


“I’m just saying you might already know him, or you’ll meet him soon. Come with me to karaoke tomorrow. DON’T bail on me. I know you met Paul there, but it’s been 3 months and I KNOW you miss it.”


“Yeah, I miss everyone else there.”


“Maybe you’ll meet someone at karaoke. Someone to make beautiful music with…”


They got off at their stop and walked up to their apartment. Really more Deana’s than Danielle’s. She’d all but moved in with Jonathan, still paying Deana rent. Danielle crashed on the bed in her room, Deana got ready for bed, torn between the high of being so close to her favorite singer, and the painful realization that it was another night alone. 



Deana’s alarm the next morning went off what she felt was way too early, despite changing her shift from opener to mid shift. She knew she’d be tired from the concert, but still needed the hours.  She got out of bed, showered, and got dressed.  She looked at herself in the mirror.  Khaki pants, black polo tee, hair pulled back into a high ponytail, brown rimmed glasses on.


“Another day of giving the world their coffee,” she sighed.  “Like I’ll ever meet and attract someone with coffee…”


She had a quick breakfast before going to work.  She put in her headphones, her Justin playlist started to play. It got my hyped for the concert last night, maybe it’ll help me ride that high for a while, she thought. 


She soon reached her store, greeting the customers and coworkers inside. She put her apron on and was ready to start her day. 


“You’re all smiles this morning,” her coworker said. 


“I was 25 feet away from Justin Timberlake last night at the Garden,” she hummed. 


“You’ve taken his order, made his drinks before, you’ve been closer than that…”


“That’s just coffee.”


“Whatever.”


He’s right, though. I’ve been closer than I was last night, but it’s totally different. Seeing him perform compared to giving him coffee. 


She was on bar, the mid morning rush kicking in. She was a few drinks in and hitting her groove. She could almost do her job blindfolded. She’d thought about attempting it if it could help her make more in tips. 


She called out drink after drink, making eye contact with the customers picking up. “I have a grande green tea with honey for Justin,” she called. 


She was glad she’d put the cup down before she looked up. There he was, right in front of her. She blinked in shock. 


“Not your usual order,” she said. 


“Yeah, trying something out,” he said. His voice sounded different somehow. 


“Great show last night,” she blushed. 


“Thanks. Gotta get going, thanks Michele,” he said, raising his cup.


Michele, that was her work name. It was easier to pronounce correctly, she’d wished she had a more normal name, or at least better spelling.


“Justin,” she called as he turned to leave, “not sure if this will help, but when my throat hurts I drink a little dill pickle juice. Sounds weird but I swear it helps. Something about the spices or the vinegar.”


“Thanks,” he smiled softly, turning to leave. 


Holy shit, I just had a real conversation with him!! she screamed internally. She knew he came around while he was in NYC, but not enough to be a full regular. She hoped she’d see him a bit while he was in town for a couple shows. Her mood perked up even higher than just listening to his music. Not like I could get someone like Justin, though.



Justin stepped out of the coffee shop towards his suite. His vocal trainer and personal doctor would be coming over soon. Something hadn’t felt right the night before, worse when he woke up that morning. 


He saw a little corner store, stopping inside. He looked down the aisles until he found what he was looking for. He grabbed a couple jars of dill pickles. 


If this doesn’t work, he thought, at least I have something to snack on.  Michele is always so great. I know she’s a fan, but she’s always treated me like a regular person. 


He walked through his front door, putting the pickles on the counter. He flopped onto a couch, doing his best to relax, sipping the tea. The warmth helped his throat, but it was a taste he’d have to learn to like. 


There was a knock on his door, his doctor and vocal trainer arrived together. They heard the raspiness of his voice and started figuring things out. His doctor did an initial exam, making sure it wasn’t something higher up before checking his vocal cords. 


Justin hated this part, he’d gone through it before. They put a scope down his throat to check his vocal cords. 


“I was afraid of this,” his doctor said. “Bruised vocal chords. The tour is just too much strain right now. I’m recommending vocal rest, no talking, not even humming. I know it’s gonna be hard, but it’s this or another surgery, possibly the end of your career.”


Justin’s heart sank. “I get it. I’d rather postpone dates than cancel the whole tour. Fans will be disappointed, but it’s for a good reason.”


“This starts immediately, for at least 2 months. Well check in 6 weeks, but we’re looking at around 8-10 on the safe side, IF you follow orders,” his doctor continued. 


“I hate to say it, but no alcohol.  No coffee, tea is fine, I see you had some already. What’s with the pickles?” his vocal trainer asked. 


“A recommendation I got. Worth trying.”


“Vocal rest and lots of liquids is best. Sorry Justin, but that’s where we’re at,” his doctor said.  “I’ll contact Johnny, he’ll put out a statement and figure out dates. Postponed is better than canceled and done for good, so stick to the plan. I’ll send over more notes as far as foods, drinks, etc. that won’t hurt your progress.”


Justin nodded, silently thanking them. He closed the door as they left, going back to the couch. He didn’t want to move. 


Well, fuck, he thought. 



Deana got home from work, popped dinner in the microwave, and plopped down on her couch to watch some TV. She ate dinner while checking her phone. It buzzed and a notification popped up at the top. 


I’m picking you up at 9, you better be ready. Love you. Dani


I’ll be ready, don’t worry, she replied. 


She watched a little more TV, starting to get ready at 8. Nothing overly dramatic, she’d worn a simple graphic tee the night she’d met Paul. She went with a purple short sleeved shirt, a light grey long sleeved shrug, dark wash jeans and black ballet flats. Simple makeup, eyeliner and mascara, and a lot of mousse in her hair to give her hair more curl and less wave. She felt she needed more than most people, but was pleased with the look. 


She sprayed a little of Victoria’s Secret Angel perfume, her favorite scent. Danielle buzzed her to announce she was there. Deana made her way downstairs, only needing her wallet, phone and keys.


“You look great D, you won’t regret coming out tonight.”

 

“We’ll see,” Deana said. 

Chapter 2 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Song in this chapter- Adele- Roling In The Deep

They got to the bar, friends welcoming her back as if no time had passed. Deana settled in, content to just sit back and listen on her first night back. She sipped her drink of choice, a Midori sour, then ordered a Mai Tai. It was one of the few places she knew that made it the way she liked it, the fruitier the better. 


She sang along quietly as her friends went up to sing.  She cheered for each of them before and after their songs. Danielle got up and sang, cheering loudest for her best friend. 


“Now we just need to get you to sing,” Danielle said as she came back from her turn on the mic. 


“Oh no, I’m just here to listen tonight, I haven’t done this in a while…”


That’s what you think, Danielle smiled to herself. 



Justin hadn’t left the couch in what felt like hours.  He didn’t feel like doing anything, the next two months were going to be torture. He decided he needed to eat something, and knew just what he needed. 


He got up, and headed to the counter. 


I’ll try this, then head down to get food.  He opened the jar of pickles, feeling strange putting the jar to his lips. The juice hit his throat and stung a little, like a salt water gargle with an extra kick. He found himself enjoying it more than he thought he would. It had seemed odd at first, but having tried it, he would continue and see if it helped. 


He put on a jacket and a Yankees baseball cap before heading downstairs. He walked around a bit, enjoying that he could do so fairly freely compared to LA.  He walked slowly, enjoying being out, feeling somewhat normal. He eventually arrived at a small Chinese restaurant, sitting down at a small corner table. They gave him green tea as he sat down. He pointed to the hot and sour soup, and was brought a large bowl within minutes. The warmth of the soup warmed him, it felt comforting. It was just what he needed, not even bothering with the tea. He couldn’t use sugar and there was no way he could ask for honey without feeling awkward. He ordered a second bowl, savoring each spoonful. 


He left once he finished and paid the bill. He continued to walk, not really wanting to go home yet and be reminded of everything. He turned a corner and heard music. He walked closer, seeing a small sports bar. The sign out front said “Tuesday is Karaoke Night!”  He smiled and silently laughed to himself, then listened closer. The voice he heard was something he hadn’t heard in a while. This wasn’t your typical drunk stumbling through a song. This voice was powerful and passionate. He had to hear more. 



Deana was now 3 drinks in, feeling less inhibited. “I miss this,” she said, swinging her arm wide, almost hitting a friend in the face.  “I miss the people, hearing everyone sing…”


Danielle laughed. “Glad I brought you out then. Just don’t hate me…”


“Why would I hate you? You’re my best friend?”


She quickly had her answer. The DJ announced, “making a return to our karaoke stage, welcome back Deana!”


“No! You didn’t!” she said, hitting Danielle. 


“Go on up, they all want to hear you.”


“I don’t know what to sing…”


“I already picked one for you. One of my favorites you do.”


Deana walked up to the podium, taking the mic. She felt nervous, despite having done this every week for over a year.  The bar cheered as she stood there. The music started and she had very little time to prepare herself for her first note. Once she heard the introduction, it was like a switch flicked inside of her, and she went from nervous to belting it out. 


“There’s a fire starting in my heart, reaching a fever pitch, and it’s bringing me out the dark”


It was as if no time had passed. She sang with passion and control, the song taking on new meaning after finding herself single again. She channeled all the pain she’d been feeling, pushing back to the edge of her mind, into something so powerful, it surprised even her. 



“We could have had it all, rolling in the deep.  You had my heart inside of your hand, and you played it, with a beating”. 


The crowd clapped as the song broke down to the rhythm, Deana clapping her hand against the microphone in her hand. 


Justin stood outside listening at first, not believing what he was hearing. She sounds almost just like Adele, but the real deal wouldn’t sing her own songs for karaoke. I may not be able to sing right now, but she’s making up for it. 


He slowly walked into the bar, trying not to be recognized. He popped the collar of his jacket up, covering his mouth and neck. 


By the time he got through the crowd to a place where he could see, the song was over and she rushed offstage. 


“Ok, you got me out here, I sang one song, but that’s it.  I’ll come back again, it was fun, but it needs to be on my terms. I know I needed that push, but please don’t do that again,” she said to Danielle. 


“So you’re not mad at me?” Danielle asked hopefully. 


“No. You’re my best friend, you meant well, just trying to get me out of my funk.”


“Last night was a funk buster, too. We haven’t had that much fun in a while.”


“Cause you’ve been with my brother.”


“I know, I’m sorry. I’ll try to make more time for us.  It’s just been REALLY good with him lately…”


“Again, I don’t need a glimpse into your sex life when my brother is involved…”


Justin approached the bartender, pulling out his phone to type. 


Send the girl that just sang another round of whatever she’s having. She sounded amazing.


“Got a name, stranger?”


He shook his head. Just a secret admirer. 


He got a water and sat in the back, hoping she would get back on stage again. He enjoyed the rest of the night, but no one else sang like she did. 


I have to find out who she is, he thought to himself.


“Drink for you from a secret admirer. Said you sounded amazing,” said the bartender. She sipped the Midori sour, blushing that someone bought her a drink. 


“And you didn’t think you’d meet someone.  To your secret admirer, may they not be so secret very soon,” Danielle said, raising her glass, clinking with the one in Deana’s hand. 


The night wound down, people were leaving ahead of last call. 


“Alright everyone, next week come for more karaoke and we’re having a costume contest for an early Halloween night!”


Perfect, Justin thought. I can come back, hear her sing, and be able to blend in and not make a scene.


He walked home, thinking of her. What she might look like, how overwhelming he found her voice. She was like a siren, drawing him in with her song. He could only imagine how beautiful she was to match her beautiful voice. 



Danielle and Deana walked out of the bar, heading for their apartment. “Well, this was a success,” Danielle said. 


“I meant to tell you, guess who came by my work today…”


“Wait, you’re just telling me this NOW?!” Danielle yelled. 


“It slipped my mind, what with getting ready for karaoke and then actually being there.”


“So what happened??”


“I was on bar making drinks. I put one up and next thing I know I look up and there he is like 2 feet from me.  I talked to him, oh I think I died a little.  But in the BEST way.”


“What did he order? What did you talk about?”


“He got some tea with honey. His voice sounded a little rough, probably just a cold or something. I told him he did a great job last night, and I gave him my pickle remedy.”


“That sounds so gross…” Danielle shivered. 


“Don’t knock it til you’ve tried it… But that was it.” 


“Think he’ll come in more since he’s here for the next show?” she asked. 


“I hope so. I’m off tomorrow, I guess today since it’s after midnight.  The next show is tomorrow already, so maybe not.”


“Oh right, Wednesdays are your observation days.  I love that you and Ms. S. are still so close. Watching our first grade teacher for your classes.”


“She’s close with all her students, if they reach out.  She’s my favorite teacher, one of the reasons I want to BECOME a teacher.  I have so many great memories from her class, my parents still have the big projects we did, the different books.  You’re still my best friend, Dani, but you don’t keep the boys away anymore…”


“Can I help it if I had a glow up?” Danielle laughed.


“Um, I hope EVERYONE has had a glow up since first grade…” Deana laughed in reply.  “I just wish it hadn’t taken me so long to get to where things are now.”


“Hey, you did what you had to do back then, you’re doing it now, it’s not like you gave up the dream for good.  Starbucks is paying for you to get this degree.  I know you’ve come to love it there, but it’s not what you were BORN to do.  Teaching is.”


“This is why you’re still my best friend…” Deana said, hugging Danielle as they walked.

 

They got up to the apartment, Deana feeling good about how her day had turned out, compared to how she thought it would.  She fell asleep, excited for the next day.

Chapter 3 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana was startled awake when Danielle opened her bedroom door.  “What’s wrong?” she asked, rubbing her eyes.


“Check your email…”


“OK…” she grabbed her phone.  “I have an email from Ticketmaster about the show tonight…  Woah…”


“That sore throat he had is full on bruised vocal chords.  The tour is postponed for at LEAST 2 months.  No show tonight D, sorry.  I wonder if he’ll stay here in NYC while he recovers.  Maybe you’ll get to see him some more after all…”


“Yeah, like I could get Justin Timberlake…  I’m 35, a size 22, no one’s idea of a celebrity’s girlfriend.”


“Where is that confidence, D?”


“Paul took what little I had when he left.”


“No.  It’s there inside you somewhere.”


“As much as Paul made me feel great about myself, it’s a double edged sword. He saw that I had low self esteem that he could get what he wanted by paying attention to me. That’s his MO, sleep with all these women with low self esteem. Did he help me find things to like about myself? Yeah. But it’s complicated because he took advantage of my self esteem and got me hooked.”


“Just take those things and go with it. What was one of the things?” Danielle asked. 


“Well, I guess my boobs and hips, two things I’ve been critical of on myself.”


“How so?” Danielle asked. 


“I don’t wanna talk about it. I knew he found them sexy, while I wish I could change them.”


“Pretty sure I speak for most guys that boobs and hips and ass are what gets their attention.”


“Yeah, well, I’ve got plenty of both and no ones banging down my door…”


“Because you don’t FLAUNT them, there’s no confidence behind it. I admit you did seem more confident when you were with Paul, even if it was a false confidence. You have to believe you ARE sexy, not just because one guy thinks so, but because YOU think so. What are you going as for Halloween?”


“Well, it’s a Wednesday, so something kid friendly for my observation day. I was thinking something like Miss Frizzle, a cool patterned dress I have.”


“That goes for at karaoke, too?”


Deana nodded. 


“Honey, let me find something PERFECT for you for karaoke, please?  Unless you’re going as a SEXY teacher, no one will be looking at you. “


Deana sighed in defeat. “You’re not gonna let this go til I say yes, so I might as well…”


“You won’t regret it.  Alright missy, get going to your observation, say hi to Ms. S. for me.”


Danielle left as Deana started to get ready. Since she was just observing, she could wear jeans and a t-shirt and be fine.  She pulled her hair into a half ponytail, the lower half of her hair in loose wavy curls.  She’d gotten to know the kids, and was feeling comfortable helping out in various ways.  She’d had to do this before for other classes she’d taken, but had never felt ready so early in the school year.  


The school was a 20 minute walk.  While it wasn’t the school she had gone to, being able to work with her favorite teacher was a bit of a dream come true for Deana.  School had already started, she always came at the end of their first recess.  She checked in at the office, put on a visitor’s badge, and walked to the classroom.


“Good morning Miss Deana,” the kids greeted her as she walked in the room.  She sat in a chair towards the back of the carpet.  Since they were first graders, they already knew their letters and sounds, and were working on blending the sounds in word families.  They pronounced the sounds of each individual letter, then said the sounds all together to form the word.  Ms. S. would call on a student and change the first or last letter of the word to see if they could hear the new word and recognize it by its sounds.  Then they broke into reading groups.


Deana felt comfortable enough to help take the higher level readers, leaving Ms. S. to help those still learning to read. They were reading books she remembered reading in school, it felt familiar and yet odd to be on the other end of things all those years later.  If a student got stuck on a word or pronounced it incorrectly, Deana would gently interject to correct the word, helping them see it on the page and hear it out loud.  


Next, they gathered back on the carpet and read a story for Halloween.  Deana helped students sit up and pay attention to the story, instead of talking or lying down on the carpet.  After the story, they talked about different things they saw in the book.  They moved to their desks, and Ms. S. wrote the words on the white board for them in her big, beautiful printing.  Deana passed out paper that had the sentence starter “When I think of Halloween, I think of…”.  The students were then able to write whatever they wanted as long as it was on topic and appropriate.  “Remember,” Ms. S. started, “we don’t talk about weapons at school, so if your costume is a superhero or something with a weapon, leave that part out.”


The students got out their pencils, erasers, and a small green book.  The book had different words in them, sorted alphabetically, to help them spell words they didn’t know.  It came with a list of high frequency words for each letter, and left a couple pages for adding more.  If students needed a word, including the ones on the board, Deana or Ms. S. would write it in their book for them to copy.  She wished she could remember if such a book was around when she was in first grade, but she had always been a good speller, so she might not have needed it.  


Just like that, it was time for lunch, and for Deana to go home.  The kids all said goodbye as they lined up for lunch, Deana walking them to the cafeteria before she stopped at the office to check out.  She always wished she could stay longer, but she used the rest of the day to work on homework and some chores around the apartment.  


She would always stop by her store before going home, getting a sandwich and iced tea or lemonade.  


“I’ll never understand why you don’t change your schedule to do even a half on Wednesdays, or even a closing shift,” said a coworker.


“To give me time during the week to get homework done before my weekend day off,” she replied.


“Even if you open, you’re off in plenty of time to spread it throughout the week.  You know they’d give you a full weekend off if you switched.  Besides, we’re losing someone that works Wednesdays in a couple weeks.  We NEED you here.  You could come in around this time, wouldn’t have to give up your observation time…”


“She’s right,” said another voice.  Her store manager stepped out from the office.  “I don’t condone gossip, but it would really help us out if you’d come in on Wednesdays, starting in two weeks.  I know next week is Halloween and it’ll be crazy at the school, so if you could start the week after that, it would really help us out.  It wouldn’t be a full shift, but it would allow me to shift things around and give you weekends off.  Danielle is saying she keeps trying to get you to get out more…”


“Well, if you really need me…” Deana sighed.


“We do.  At least for a while.  Hopefully it’s temporary and we get someone else, but for now, we need to shift things around.  I don’t want you losing hours.”


Deana got her order and went home, trying to enjoy it before starting on reading and homework. She only took two classes at a time to keep herself from stressing out. They had just finished midterms, so that was behind her now. She had started prepping for her final papers, doing research and getting outlines ready. 


Danielle would tell her it was far too early for that, but she would counter with feeling bad about not staying as soon as she got the assignment. Getting an early start meant she wouldn’t have to hole up in her room close to the due date. She liked to be prepared, she hated surprises. 



Justin woke up from a dream about his mystery woman, the voice ringing clearly through his head, in his dream and after walking up. He hadn’t felt this good in a long time, and didn’t even know who was making him feel that way. 


He suddenly remembered he was on vocal rest, feeling his spirits drop a bit. Hearing her voice reminded him of being on stage, something he wasn’t going to get to do that night. 


I’ll see her around Halloween, I need the perfect costume. He walked into the bathroom and looked into the mirror. I could shave, throw people off. They’ve been used to the beard look that they won’t expect me to shave just for a costume. I’ll do it the day of, so people will have seen me with the beard in the morning. Maybe a mask to cover my face? 


He took out his phone and searched for men’s Halloween costumes with masks. He scrolled through various pictures until he saw the perfect costume. I can be Batman!  That settles it.  He placed an order through Amazon Prime, next day shipping. I’ll be her hero, if she needs one. 


He’d decided not to venture out for the day, ordering in for lunch and dinner. He smacked on pickles, having more of the juice. He was starting to get used to it, thinking of Michele. 

 

He watched movies, napping throughout the day, realizing how boring this all was with no music to work on. Sure, he could work on lyrics, maybe the music and instrumentation, but not being able to sing made the rest of it seem meaningless.  These next two months are going to be MISERABLE, he huffed internally. 

Chapter 4 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Song in this chapter: Lady Gaga- Born This Way

It was Tuesday night, Danielle would be coming over soon to help do hair and makeup for whatever costume she’d picked out for her. Deana’s stomach was in knots, afraid of what she’d be forced to wear. She hoped Dani would pick something fun, but was afraid it would be super sexy. 


She had a light dinner, when Dani buzzed to announce she was coming up. She had a key, but they had a code to buzz in case one of them needed privacy. Deana hadn’t needed to buzz in reply in months, and Dani would go over to Jonathan’s for that kinda thing. The less she thought about that, the better.


Danielle opened the door and Deana sighed. “Of COURSE you’re a sexy nurse…” she said. 


“Well, when your brother decided to be a doctor, it did help me decide to get into medicine.”


“You two did like playing doctor when we were kids…” Deana sighed. 


“Still do,” Dani laughed. 


“Ew, that’s my brother…” Deana tried not to throw up. 


They went into the bathroom, Deana sitting on the closed toilet lid so Dani could do hair and makeup. Her hair was pinned half up, the parts hanging down straightened. She did eyeliner, mascara, and a bright red lip, with a little blush. 


“I feel like I look like a hooker,” Deana said, looking at herself in the mirror.


“Ready for your costume?” Dani asked. 


“Not really but I don’t have much say. It’s this or don’t go.”


“Your mystery man could be back this week, send you another drink…” Dani reminded her. 


“If he does, I’m getting his number. Happy?”


“I’ll believe it when I see it, but yes. I just want YOU to be happy. I have a feeling after tonight you’ll get a BUNCH of phone numbers…”


Dani handed Deana a brown paper bag. Deana slowly pulled out the costume. Her eyes went wide and her face was a mix of white and blushing cheeks. “You didn’t…”


“Just put it on and thank me later.”


She put on the costume, definitely uncomfortable with what she was given. “Really? This is what you chose for me?”


“I also bought you some quality handcuffs, you know, in case you ever need them…”


She was in a sexy cop costume, complete with hat, badge, and handcuffs. “You are KILLING IT in those fishnets...”


“Dani, this isn’t me…”


“Exactly. Hopefully this gives you some confidence. Shows off your boobs, your ass, hips, and thighs. Guys will be drooling over you.”


“No, they’ll be drooling over YOU, the hot, thin, sexy nurse…” Deana said. 


“Jonathan will be there tonight, no one will come near me.”


“Ugh, I don’t want my brother seeing me like this. I’m sure he’ll feel the same way.”


“Hopefully you’ll be distracted by a guy. He’ll have me to look at anyways.”


“I know how this is gonna end. He’ll show up, take one look at you, and you’ll ditch me to go back to his place…”


“Hopefully you’ll be going home with someone, too.”


“Wait long enough to see if my mystery man shows up and I get his number.”


“You’re seeming confident that it’ll happen…”


“I like to think of it as cautiously optimistic, but it would be nice to meet a guy.”


“Well then, let’s finish up and head on over…”


They got jackets on and started their walk to the bar. Dani got looks from men passing by, but that was nothing new. Deana, however, was unsettled by how many men seemed to be looking at HER. She could swear she even heard one say “you can arrest me any time” as they walked past. She couldn’t decide whether it was empowering or disgusting to be getting so much attention. 


The bar was somewhat empty, the DJ was finishing setting up, music playing on the system until it was time to start. They grabbed their normal seats at a table near the front. Deana felt a nervous excitement about what would happen that night. 



He stood in his bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror. 


Is this worth it, for someone I haven’t even met? That voice still haunts me, I HAVE to see if she’s there tonight. As for the beard, I’ll have plenty of downtime to grow it back. I won’t do a clean shave, leave a light stubble, like a 5 o’clock shadow look. That feels pretty Dark Knight.  


He took his electric razor in his hand. Alright, here goes nothing…. He carefully trimmed his beard, surprised at how much there was in the sink. He did a rough trim just to get the bulk of it off, then worked on refining it to the right length for the look he wanted. Not a clean shave to give him a baby face, just enough stubble to give a more rugged look than his full beard gave him. 


He suddenly looked up at himself. What’s my plan when I actually see her on stage? Fuck, I haven’t done this in a while… I’ve gotten laid, sure, but I haven’t felt like this in years. Not since Jess.  I messed that up, but this is different. God, I’m this wound up by a face I haven’t even seen. I don’t even know her name and she’s been all I could think about all week. I’ll buy her a drink. Do I give it to her myself, or repeat last week and have it sent over?  Yeah, I’ll send it over, see what she does. By the end of the night I’ll approach her though. Fuck, how do I talk to her? Text? That’s one way to get her number, keep in contact with her. It’s almost time, better finish getting dressed. 


He put on the costume itself, the padding accentuating his muscled physique. The mask was the final touch, hopefully enough to throw off anyone from recognizing him. He headed downstairs and towards the bar. He’d walked past it a couple times in the past week to make sure he could get there again without getting lost. 


As he walked in, the bar was pretty full, a few seats open at the bar itself, rather away from the stage. Justin sat at a stool, just ordering water. Any other night and it would’ve been a one-two gut punch, no singing and no drinking, but it was worth it to see what she looked like, to hear her voice again.



Deana stayed under her jacket as long as she could inside the bar.  It wasn’t until she felt like she was starting to be too warm that she reluctantly took it off, resting it on the back of the chair.  She got up, walking through the crowd, and got slips to put in her song choices.  She grabbed three, knowing she’d need a LOT to drink with this costume, but also knew she’d want to sing more once she’d started to imbibe and lose her inhibitions a bit.  She’d never gotten too crazy when out drinking, but it definitely relaxed her.  She sat back down to fill out her slips, returned them to the DJ, then walked to the bar to order her first drink.


Justin tried not to look directly at anyone in the bar, even with shaving his face and wearing a mask.  He watched out of the corner of his eye at the crowd; the costumes, and friends having fun.  He wished he could have a bit of that, especially now.  They wouldn’t want to go to a place like this, for some of them it was a chance to see and be seen whenever they hung out.  It would’ve blown his cover for sure.


He listened as people started to sing, hoping each time a woman got up that it would be her.  I doubt she’ll sing the same song, but I know that voice, the tone, that richness of it, full bodied.  Like she’d lived it and written the song herself, the passion behind the words.


“Welcome Deana to the stage everyone!” the DJ announced, Deana stepping up to take the mic.  She started with the vocals that came before the music started.  


It doesn’t matter if you love him, or capital H-I-M.  Just put your paws up, cuz baby you were born this way.


The crowd cheered and started dancing as the music pulsed.  Justin’s ears perked up a bit as she started the first verse.  This was it, this was her, it had to be.  As if he was actually having alcohol, he slammed down what was left in his glass, “ordering” another, and requesting to send a drink to her after she finished her song, before looking to see the woman he couldn’t stop thinking about all week.  He slowly turned on his stool, standing to get a better look.

 

Wow, was all he could think.  

Chapter 5 by nsyncsfan2001

This woman.  I knew her voice was unforgettable, now I know the rest of her is, too.  She’s exuding confidence up there, even if she wasn’t in a sexy costume.  Which, DAMN, she’s killing it.  Those fishnets showing off those long legs, the skirt stopping just above that ass… The top open enough to see amazing breasts.  She knew what she was doing tonight, she had to.  Her name, Deana.  Beautiful, just like her.  I NEED to talk to her, somehow.  She’ll get my drink soon, we’ll see what happens next, I guess.  This would be SO much easier if I could talk.  But if I could, I’d be on tour and have no clue who this woman is.  I guess this is the universe’s way of showing me something I need right now.  Take one thing away, and give me something I didn't even know I needed until last week.


Deana sang, this was a difficult one at times, but one of her favorites.  I feel so confident when I sing, especially Lady Gaga.  I love how the crowd gets into the song, dancing along like we’re at a club.  I have a couple other ones lined up for the night, I’m keeping this good feeling going.  And sending a big middle finger to all the guys I’ve loved and lost.


She finished the song, going back to her seat, and finding a fresh drink at her spot.  “From your mystery man,” Dani said, almost purring.  “This could be it, D.  You HAVE to find out who he is, if he’s a regular here.”  


Deana nodded and headed to the end of the bar.  She asked one of the bartenders who sent her the drink.  “Batman at the other end of the bar,” they replied, shaking their head in Justin’s direction.  


She slowly walked towards him.  He watched in the corner of his eye, a smile slowly creeping across his face.  This is it, they thought to themselves before making contact.


“So, I hear you’re the one buying me drinks?” she asked.  He nodded.  “You like my singing, right?”  He nodded.  “Do you talk?” He shook his head, miming being sick with a pretend cough and pointing to his throat.  


“Oh, I see, not feeling good.  I get that.  This is gonna sound forward, I’m not usually like this, but can I get your number?  I kinda promised my friend I’d get the number of whoever is buying me drinks.”  He pulled out his phone, signaling wanting her number.  She gave him her number, and soon her phone buzzed. 


Hi.  Now you have my number :) 


“Can I get a picture for your contact info? Some picture, a cop and Batman,” she laughed.  She was nervous, but this was exciting.  She hadn’t flirted like this with a stranger since Paul.  He nodded, she got close and took a selfie of them.


What am I listed under? He asked her.


Bruce Wayne, she replied.  He smiled and nodded in approval.  Sorry your throat hurts.  I think there’s something going around, hopefully it’s just for a few days.  


We’ll see, my doctor said it could be a while.


Yeah, my mentor teacher had that last year. A super bad cold that she lost her voice for at least a month. 


You’re a teacher?


Studying to be. Just taking classes for now, going into the classroom with my first grade teacher to learn from the best.


Deana sipped her drink as they texted. She smiled, it was so much easier this way, the conversation was flowing like they were old friends. She snuck glances of him as he texted. There was something familiar that she couldn’t quite place. 


She was called back up to the mic for her next song. Justin already was on ordering a celebratory drink for when she came back. She chose “Bad Romance” as her second song. The crowd cheered as she sang, Justin continued to be impressed. He handed her a drink as she walked back. She took it, took a sip, and her phone buzzed. 


How’s it going with the mystery man?  Dani asked. 


Deana sent her the picture she’d taken as his contact picture. We’ve been texting.


Texting? He’s standing right in front of you!


He has a cold, sore throat, so we’re texting. 


Alright, I’ll leave you to it then. Have fun, I’m gonna head out. Maybe he can walk you home :)


“Sorry, my best friend checking up on me,” Deana said. 


No problem. Have you been doing karaoke for long?


“Kinda? Dani brought me almost two years ago, we’d go every week, then I stopped for a while.” 


Why’d you stop?


“It got too painful after a breakup. I met him here. He stopped coming so I figured it was safe to come back, at Dani’s insistence. I’m glad I did.” 


I’m glad you did, too.


“What about you, are you here a lot?”


No. I mean, I live here part of the time, but this is my second week at karaoke. Honestly, your voice last week caught my attention. 


“So you came JUST to hear me sing?”  She looked at him with wide eyes. He nodded with a  smile on his face. 


I haven’t heard singing like that in a while, and I’m in the business…


Fuck, he thought to himself.  Had he just given part of him away?


“Oh, what do you do?” she wondered. 


This and that. Music, concerts. 


“Like, you’re crew?”


Something like that. 


I help put them together, the creative side of things.  It wasn’t technically a lie. 


“That sounds very interesting. I’d love to hear about some of the tours you’ve done.” 


Any time. The one I’m on is on break right now, so I’ll be around for a while. Anyway, I was walking past last week and heard you sing, but you were done by the time I got in where I could see you. I knew I had to come back this week and hear you again. Honestly, you’re good, very adaptable. Last week you sounded like Adele, this week you’re Lady Gaga. Anyone can sing their songs, but you SING like them. 


Deana blushed. “Thanks, just a hobby.” 


They both straightened up a bit as the DJ changed the song. “He’ll play music sometimes just so people can dance, have fun,” Deana explained. “I LOVE this song! I just saw him do this live last week, it was AMAZING…”


Justin was all too familiar as “Can’t Stop The Feeling” came on through the speakers. 


Go dance, he told her. 


“Only if you come with me.”


He felt a little awkward, but nodded, and she grabbed his hand and walked him away from the bar. It was hard for him not to go into choreography mode, to just relax. He enjoyed watching her dance, pulling her close to him. Probably closer than he should have for just meeting. He looked into her eyes, they sparkled in the dimly lit room, catching the random glint of lights from the DJ. 


He watched in amazement as she did his choreography from the tour, and slipped into that with her. 


“You a fan of JT?” she asked. “To know the choreography.”


He pulled out his phone. Something like that. It was hard for him not to laugh at the whole thing. 


The night went on, she sang one more song, which meant one more drink. 


“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you’re trying to get me drunk,” she laughed. He shook his head. 


“It’s getting late, and my friend ditched me. Would you walk me home? Not exactly safe, dressed like this, to walk alone.”  He nodded, a soft smile on his face. She grabbed her jacket and they left the bar for her apartment. She walked closely to him. 


“Can I hold your hand, so we look like we’re together? It’ll be safer that way. Not that it’s super dangerous around here, but you know,” she said. He put his arm around her shoulder, giving her a smile. She leaned her head on his shoulder as they walked, sighing contentedly. 


“Well, this is me. I’d ask you up, but I’m not THAT kind of girl, even though I’m sure Dani wished I was more often.  It’s complicated. Sorry.”


He pulled out his phone. No need to apologize. I had a nice time, I got to hear you sing and actually meet you. If you hadn’t asked for my number, I would’ve asked for yours. 


“Technically, you did when you got your phone out. Thanks for escorting me home.”


I’m ok with making it a weekly thing, if you need it.


“Hug goodbye?” she asked. He nodded, pulling her close. She sighed happily, he smiled as he held her. 


“I had a great time tonight, we can text. I’m sure you’re busy during the week with things, so I’ll for sure see you next week. Same spot at the bar?”


He nodded. I had fun, too. Glad I walked by last week. I’ll see you next week, I can’t wait to walk you home again. 


She searched for any reason to stay and talk, or invite him up without an assumption of anything physical. As much as she thought she liked him, they had only just met. She hadn’t been with anyone since the breakup, but she knew she didn’t want heartbreak again. Would she actually see him again if she moved so fast? Was he actually interested in her that way?  She’d always equated any attention from a man as them being interested, only to be shot down. She wasn't ready for that kind of rejection, even from a stranger. 


He wanted to kiss her, but remembered her saying she’d just gotten out of a relationship. She’d already made going up to her place, even just to talk, out of the question. He understood, it had been a while himself. He had the foreseeable future to get to know her beyond her exterior. He found her captivating, in spite of everything she thought about herself and the type of girl he’d fallen for until now. Maybe this is what I need, something I didn’t expect, he thought to himself. 


She slowly, hesitatingly, unlocked the front door, waving with a smile before closing the door and going up to her place. Once she opened her apartment door, she walked to the window, thankful she had a window facing the street. She opened the window enough to poke her head out, and saw him still standing there. She waved again to him. He smiled before walking away towards his place. 


She went into her bedroom, flopped onto her full sized mattress, and sighed. She had so many thoughts and emotions going through her head. Did he like her as more than a friend? He’d come just to see her, that had to mean something. He’d confessed they would have exchanged numbers no matter what, but what did that mean? She had given her number to plenty of people over the years, but did that mean there was anything beyond friendship?


I should have just kissed him at least, she thought. But what if he just liked my voice and that was it? Once he saw the rest of me was like ‘nope’.  How many times have I told a guy that’s become my best friend that I like him, only to get turned down?  I’ve only had one guy friend like me back, the rest were all clearly interested, for whatever reason. Heh. I say that like I’ve had a lot of relationships. Since high school I’ve had what, 4 boyfriends?  Each one lasted for  over a year, but there were long stretches of nothing in between. Why should Bruce Wayne here be any different? 


She got ready for bed, going back and forth over things in her head. She decided that she’d had a good time, made a new friend, and would see where things went. If he made any move, that would tell her what she needed to know. He would be a secret crush until she knew for sure he liked her back. 


 

He walked back to his place, thinking about her.  Should I have kissed her?  I mean, I wanted to, definitely.  I don’t think she’s ready for anything right now, otherwise she could have prefaced going up to her place with ‘we’re just going to talk’.  Not that I can actually TALK right now.  I’ll be her friend, see what happens.  If she makes a move, I’ll know she’s interested.  I just hope it’s soon.

Chapter 6 by nsyncsfan2001

She woke up the next morning, and there was a text from Danielle.  I want ALL the details from last night…  Deana laughed to herself.  Not much to tell, not the way Dani wanted, anyway.  She’d text her later in the day.  She got dressed and ready to go to the school.  She’d decided to just wear an orange t-shirt with a jack o lantern face on it that she’d bought just in case she couldn’t find a costume.  It’s not MY class, so I shouldn’t be in costume.  I’m just there to help out, she thought.  She did a little extra eye makeup, pulling her hair in pigtails at the base of her neck, her hair staying behind her back.  


When she walked into the classroom, she could almost literally feel their excitement.  She read them a Halloween book, and they would do a costume parade for the parents before lunch.  


“I’m glad you were here this morning,” Ms. S. said.  “I know I have parents coming to get their lunch party ready, but it’s not someone to help read a book, keep them calm, and help with the parade.”


“I’m here as long as you need today, I’m sure it’ll be crazy,” Deana answered.


They did some songs, a couple Halloween themed color by number pages, and then it was time for the parade.  The parents left the room to get spots for the parade, others joining their husbands that were saving spots.  The main parent part of the parade would be in the cafeteria, the kids walking across the stage, then back to their classrooms.  Younger kids went first, walking past the big kid classrooms before going to the cafeteria.  Then they would switch, the older kids parading by the younger classrooms before going to the cafeteria.  Deana took up the end of their line, Ms. S. leading the way past the classrooms.  Deana helped keep the line moving so no one lagged behind.  She’d had similar memories when she was in first grade, though she couldn’t for the life of her remember what her costume was. 


They entered the cafeteria through a door towards the stage, going up a few stairs onto the stage.  This is where things got tricky.  Kids stopped to try and see their parents, or suddenly got scared at all the people watching.  Deana helped move them along, reminding the children their parents would meet them back at the classroom after the parade for their party.  That helped, and soon they were back in the classroom, waiting for parents.  Some had rushed back once they left the cafeteria so things would be ready when they got back.  Plates, napkins, and cups were on each desk, the counters and back table had food and snacks ready.  Once more parents arrived and took pictures, the kids were given permission to eat.  Parents served slices of pizza, passed out cookies and healthy snacks like fruit or string cheese sticks.  


“Grab a plate, Miss Deana, there’s enough for you and Ms. S. too,” one of the parents offered.  There was something special on the counter, drinks from Starbucks for both of them.  “We figured you’d need a little pick me up to get through the day,” they laughed.  This meant Deana wouldn’t need to go past her work on the way home, giving her a little more time to herself before doing schoolwork.    


“Deana, get some food and then you can go. Between the parents and the 5th graders coming in later, we’ll be good. Thank you for staying and helping with the parade.”


Deana smiled, got a plate of food, her Starbucks drink, and headed home. The parents had stapled another plate on top so nothing would fall out, and there were plastic bags from the party supplies that she could carry it home easier. 


Her phone buzzed. Figuring it was Dani asking about last night, she left it until she got home. She pulled out her phone and saw it wasn’t from Dani, it was Bruce Wayne. 


Hi. How’s your day going? I was gonna grab some lunch, I could bring something to your place. 


Was this a move? she wondered to herself. No, Deana, stop assuming any little thing is a sign of even the slightest affection. 


It’s been a little hectic. Was at the school today and helped with Halloween stuff. They sent me home with food, but I could have it for dinner I guess. You can come drop it off, not comfortable with having anyone in my place. I’ll explain later, I promise. 


That’s fine.  Do you like Chinese? he asked. 


Um, I LIVE in Chinatown, I better have some appreciation for it. Though that’s not why I picked this location. Another conversation for another time. Wednesdays are my school stuff day, or at least they were. I’m picking up Wednesday shifts starting next week. 


Whenever you wanna talk, I’m here. He meant it, he had plenty of time at this point. I’ll be over with food soon. 


Ring three times, I’ll buzz you in. I’m in 302. 


Justin smiled to himself. At least I get to come up to her apartment door. A step in the right direction, he thought. He put on sunglasses, a light hoodie, and a baseball hat. After last night I know she’s a fan. As much as I like her, I need to hide it’s me for a bit too know she likes me for me. 


He headed out the door and down to his new favorite little hole in the wall restaurant. He picked up some hot and sour soup for himself, along with sweet and sour pork, broccoli beef, and lemon chicken for Deana. He ordered some potstickers and a small box of rice. 


He approached her building, having put her address in his phone the night before. He buzzed three times, and she buzzed to let him up. He climbed the stairs, suddenly aware of what made her legs pop. 


He knocked on her door, a slight smile on his face to avoid being too obvious with a big grin. 


Her eyes lit up as she opened the door, a smile spread across her face. “Thank you so much for offering to bring me food, I was prepped to eat pizza and cookies as my lunch until you sent that text.  Ooh, did you get the hot and sour soup? I LOVE that stuff when I’m not feeling well. You want a quick tour?”  


He nodded, and stepped inside as she moved away from the doorway. “Pretty basic, nothing fancy.  Living room/study, kitchen over here, down the hall is the guest bath, Dani’s room is the first door on the right, my room with bathroom is at the end.   Dani just crashes here from time to time now if my brother’s working or we’ve been hanging out.  They’ve been dating like 6 months or so, still getting used to it.”


He nodded his head, glad for any time spent with her. 


She sighed. “Come sit, I need to explain some things.”  They sat on her couch, room in between them in the middle. “I’m trying to set boundaries. I know, so far I’m doing a terrible job. The last time I brought a guy up to just hang out, we started making out and next thing I know I’m naked and crying after losing my virginity.”  Her eyes went wide at the realization of what all she’d just shared with him.  “Wow, that was a lot to tell someone I just met last night. I’m sorry.”


He pulled out his phone. It’s ok. I’m here to listen if it helps to talk about it.  


“If you’re sure.”  He nodded. “I didn’t plan on it happening. We’d been hanging out at karaoke, we’d make out and stuff at his place. He kept pushing me to go farther than I felt comfortable, and I’d been firm with it. Something about it being here, knowing Dani was gone for the weekend, he kept pushing until I gave in. I felt terrible after, that I’d let myself down. I hadn’t even slept with my ex fiancé, and I go and sleep with him. We tried to keep things casual, just sex, once I stopped feeling guilty, but you know how that works out. Turned out he was great about keeping it casual, he was sleeping with at least 4 other women.”


Justin’s eyes widened and his jaw dropped. “Wow” he mouthed silently. I’m so sorry. Yeah, I’d be nervous on having a guy up here, too. I imagine there’s a bit of trauma with that. If you didn’t fully want it, that’s rape. Deana, I’m so sorry. 


“Yeah, I tried to make it work way longer than I should’ve. I kept seeing texts from other girls, pictures they’d send, one time actually coming into his place while he was with someone else.  He had me convinced that it was better than being single, he made me feel beautiful and sexy, manipulating me to get what he wanted. I bought his booze, cigarettes, while he crashed on friends’ couches.”


You deserved SO much better, you know that, right? You still do. 


“I know. I knew then, but being with someone was better than being alone.”


Justin exhaled deeply. I know the feeling. But don’t waste your time and your heart on someone that doesn’t deserve it. 


“I’d been single for 3 years before things happened with Paul. My fiancé broke my heart, I never thought I’d feel anything like that again. It was so lonely, so once I had something close to a relationship, I went with it. Fat lot of good it did me.”


They’re both idiots for hurting you like that. 


“You sound like Danielle,” Deana laughed. 


I’ll take that as a compliment. 


“The highest,” she replied. 


I’m glad you were so open with me. You could have been very closed off about it, giving me very little beyond a bad relationship. I’m glad you feel you can trust me. I’m ok with helping you keep that boundary. 


“Thank you,” she said. 


But Deana, when you DO find the right person, tell him like you told me. Hopefully someday you’ll find someone you feel comfortable letting inside. I’ll let you get to things, thank you for today. 


“Thank YOU for listening. Most guys would get scared away…”


I’m not most guys.  Talk to you soon. 


She stood up, Justin following her to the door. He was surprised to find her hugging him tightly, her head nestled into his chest, arms around him and her hands firmly on his back. It wasn’t a romantic type of hug, he could tell. He knew she wanted to cry. He patted her back, gently rubbing in circles. He lowered his head to touch the top of her head with his chin, holding her until she was ready to let go. 


He didn’t know how long he held her, nor did he care. He knew she needed him in this moment, that she was being so vulnerable with him. Not because of who he was, but merely because he cared and listened. Not WHO he was, but who he WAS, on the inside. He knew he had to continue hiding his true self a while more to fully gain her trust, not seem like he was taking advantage or using his celebrity for something. 


“Thank you,” she cried, her voice muffled as she continued to hold him. She slowly pulled back, wiping stray tears from her face. “I’ll talk to you soon.”  He nodded, she slowly opened the door, he stepped out into the hall, and she gently closed the door as he walked away. 


She leaned against the closed door, finally letting the stream of tears flow from her. She knew he would’ve let her cry if she wanted, but she still had walls up and wanted to appear stronger than she felt. 


She hadn’t talked about Paul with anyone but Danielle, certainly not any guy.  She collected herself before taking out her phone. She reread the texts he’d sent. How she wished she could hear his voice, know what he sounded like. They were the perfect opposites. He heard her before seeing her. She saw him, at least parts of his face, but still hasn’t heard his voice. Was it deep, the kind that rumbles in his chest? Was it soft?  Was it more high pitched? She thought to a man she’d gone on a couple dates with, his voice reminded her of Mickey Mouse on helium, and how she’d felt put off by his high voice and hair longer than hers. She didn’t think that was this man, but could only imagine until she heard him speak. 

 

She ate the food he brought over before it was cold.  It seemed to taste different, better than she remembered it.  Was it just the food, or was it because HE brought it for her?  She called Danielle. “Hey, sorry I didn’t answer you earlier, it’s been crazy. You might wanna come over, I have a LOT to tell you.”

Chapter 7 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana got a little reading done before she heard Danielle lay on the buzzer before coming in.  Danielle ran up the stairs, throwing the door open and panting “Tell...me... EVERYTHING!!!”


They sat on the couch, and Deana started at the beginning.  How he bought her drinks after each time she sang, how he heard her voice the week prior and had to come back to see what she looked like.  How he walked her home, how they had a lingering hug at the front door.


“Then, today…” Deana started.


“Wait, he spent the night?  Go D!”


“No.  He went home.  I told him I wasn’t like that, not even to talk. He was really great about it, actually.  I was on my way home for Ms. S. when he texted asking if I wanted lunch.  I said he could drop it off so I could study.  That CLEARLY isn’t happening, at least not for today.  He buzzed, I let him come up.  At first, it was just to drop off.  Once I saw him at the door, I knew I needed to tell him about Paul.  Why I can’t have him up here alone, not even to talk.  Well, beyond today.”


“And??” she asked excitedly.


“It was like I was talking to you.  I told him everything.  How he took advantage of me, guilted me into sleeping with him, then how I thought sleeping with someone like Paul was better than being alone.  He told me I deserve better.  Here, look at the texts he sent me as we talked.”  She handed Danielle her phone.  


Danielle’s eyes widened, yet softened, reading what he wrote.  “Damn right it’s the highest compliment that he sounds like your best friend,” she laughed.  “Wow, I can’t believe you told him all of that.  He seemed to handle it ok based on the texts.”


“I went to let him out, and I hugged him.  It was meant to start off as a hug, but once I wrapped my arms around him, I felt so safe, Dani.  He held me for I don’t even know how long.  Rubbing my back, just letting me hold him.  I fought so hard not to cry, but I know he would’ve been ok if I had.  Then he left.”


“OK, let me get this straight.  He says all these romantic things to you, walks you home last night, brings you lunch today, holds you after you spill your emotional baggage on him, and he didn’t kiss you?”  Deana nodded.  “He’s gay.”


“Dani, you don’t mean that, that’s terrible to assume.”


“I know, but I’m sure if this was a movie, the two stars would’ve kissed in that moment.”


“Maybe, but this isn’t a movie.  Not kissing me doesn’t make him gay.  We both know that.  I mean, look at me, who would want to kiss me?”  Dani sighed and gave her a look.  “Sorry,” Deana interjected.  “I wasn’t gonna make a move after explaining everything.  What if he just likes my singing voice?  I mean, he IS in the business, he could just have a respect for my voice.  I don’t want to assume anything romantic is between us and get shot down again.  Did I want him to kiss me after the things he said?  Yeah, I did.  Did I wish he kissed me, even a little, as he held me?  Yeah.  But I’m waiting for him to make the first move so I don’t embarrass myself with another awkward conversation of me professing my feelings for someone and getting friend zoned.  Not after spilling my emotional baggage, as you so eloquently put it.  I’ll be his friend until he decides there’s something there.”


“Are you gonna wait another three years like you did with Brian?  You had to give up your feelings for him after 3 years because he kept shooting you down.  Then he finally realizes how much you meant to him, only to toy with your emotions for a year.”


“Hey now, he was no Paul.  I was his first girlfriend, he didn’t know what he was doing, how feelings changed, how to balance things.  We only broke up and got back together once, and there was a bit in between that.  Did I think we’d be together longer the second time around? Yeah.  Was I heartbroken when he broke up with me? Yeah.  Then I met Morgan a few months later.  We know how THAT turned out.  But none of them were as bad as Paul.”


“I just don’t want you waiting around if he’s never gonna make a move, D.”


“It hasn’t even been 24 hours, Dani, give the guy some time.  I don’t mind waiting if it’s gonna be worth the wait.  It’s what I should’ve done with Paul.  He wouldn’t have stuck around if I hadn’t jumped into anything with him.”


“I dunno, I think he’d try to groom you to want or need him that it would’ve happened anyway.  The guy’s a sociopath.  He makes Barney Stinson look like a decent guy.  I just want you to find someone.”


“I will, eventually.  We just have to let things happen.  Rushing into things isn’t going to do any good, especially if he doesn’t feel the same way.”


Her phone buzzed.  “I still can’t believe you put him in as Bruce Wayne,” Dani laughed.


“Well, what else was I supposed to put?  ‘Batman’, or ‘guy from karaoke’?  He never gave me his name.”


“Did you ever ask?”


“Now that I think of it, no.”


“Well, what did he say?  I’m sure it’s him.”


It was.  Just letting you know I’m home.  Thank you for today.  It helped me understand your boundaries, and let you get everything out. Talk to you soon. 


“D, you HAVE to ask for his name.”


Thank you again for listening and understanding. What’s your actual name so I can update your contact info?


Justin was unsure how to answer. He had to act quickly so she didn’t suspect anything. Bruce. That’s why I went as Batman, my friends call me Bruce Wayne as a nickname and I ran with it. 


Alright Bruce, I need to hit the books. Lunch was delicious, I hope we can do it again soon.


“Well, Bruce, if that’s his real name, seems like a great guy. All those sweet words, nice gestures, and all without taking advantage of you. I hope he likes you.”


“Me too. If not, at least I have a good guy friend again.”



Justin sat on the couch, thinking of the last 24 hours. Today was NOT what I expected, he thought to himself. I was just expecting to drop off food, say hi, and be on my way. I knew she had that boundary already up, and for good reason. I hope I’m back on tour before Paul shows his face again, or I’m gonna punch him in his stupid face. I know I haven’t been a saint, but Jesus. It felt nice to hold her like that, just to be the comfort she needed. I’m getting to really connect with her, and not rush into things. Did I want to kiss her at certain points? Yeah. If I’m gonna do this, she needs time. She’s definitely worth the wait. 



Danielle left so Deana could study and get some work done. She’d done the reading for the week, working on her weekly assignment before tackling part of her final. It was her last school year, one more semester in the spring until graduation. Her biggest assignment was her senior thesis. 


Thankfully the weekly assignment was short, and she just needed to post a response to the teacher’s post based on the lecture for the week. 


She started working on her thesis, and after about an hour, hit a wall. Her brain hurt from the research she was doing, and felt like she was just writing in circles. She decided to take a break and eat the food from the Halloween party at the school. 


She stared at her phone, and found herself thinking about him. Taking a break from my paper, you free to talk?


For you? Definitely. He had replied sooner that she expected, but it also wasn’t immediate enough to make her curious. 


Well, I shared my big emotional baggage, anything you want to share?  LOL


Justin sighed. He hadn’t really talked about things with Jess with anyone except Trace and the guys. He’d mostly dealt with it on his own, which meant not really. Sure. 


She wasn’t expecting that as a response, but waited as he typed. 


I’ve been cheated on, a couple times. One was just a huge stab in the back cuz it was with a friend of mine. Well, someone I THOUGHT was a friend. I haven’t always been a saint, but I’ve learned and grown. More recently, I was with this great woman, we made each other happy, but I ended it. I realized I’d made a huge mistake, and she was done. I even told her I wanted marriage, kids, all of it, and nope. It’s been over a year since I’ve really been with anyone, longer if we’re talking anything SERIOUS. 


Do you see yourself doing marriage, kids, with anyone else? she asked hopefully. 


He smiled, struggling not to chuckle to himself. If I meet the right person, absolutely. 


Would you say you have a type?


Confident. They’ve all varied in height, hair color, eye color, whatever. They’ve all happened to be in the business, I’d meet them at functions or work with them on something and fall head over heels. Once I fall for someone, it’s pretty complete, I’m in. 


Her heart sank. Were all his sweet words just that? She’d said she was ok with having a new guy friend, but it hurt just the same as if she’d shared her feelings for him. I tend to be the same way. Which is why Paul was so dangerous. 


Does she just see me as a friend? he wondered. 


Why the Lady Gaga songs last night? I’m always curious about people’s choice of songs for karaoke. 


They’re fun, keeps the crowd going. The first one hit home cuz I was bullied as a kid, most of my school years into high school. Middle school was brutal. It still hurts to think about, but I’m starting to feel comfortable with myself. The others were more just fun. Poker face was admittedly to vent about an ex. 


Ooh, I sense something juicy here. 


So I’ve only had sex with one guy, but I’d fooled around with other guys after high school. One guy was 4 years older than me, and everything was all about him, including in that department. He’d never been with anyone like that either, but once he got off, he couldn’t be bothered with me. I tend to stay with guys longer than I should because I feel like it’s better than being alone. That’s what I’m working on right now, these last few months. To help deal with pent up anger and frustration with my dating life, I sing songs that let me take shots at them without actually having to confront them. It’s kinda my musical wheelhouse, sing what I’m feeling. 


I get that. That’s what most music is, something someone felt about something they went through. It’s very cathartic, even if no one else ever hears it. 


So you write songs? she asked curiously. 


I wear a lot of different hats. You kinda have to in order to stay on people’s radar in this business. I do a little bit of everything. 


Sounds fun, changing up what you’re working on, who you work with. 


Yeah, but it doesn’t really change the world the way teachers do. 


She smiled. I get that a lot. Music is very powerful though, can hurt or heal. I’d say that’s pretty important too. I’m still riding the adrenaline high from the Justin Timberlake concert last week. I had tickets for the other show last week, but it got pushed back to his birthday. 


Yeah, I heard about that. He’s pretty devastated that he had to postpone, along with being in complete vocal rest. It’s hitting him pretty hard. 


Wait, you KNOW him??


Lol. Yeah, you could say that. He’d be happy to know you’re still thinking about that show even a week later.  Where were your seats?


For the one I got to go to, we were on the floor. Not VIP so we weren’t right up against the stage, but it was amazing. The closest I’ve ever gotten to him. 


Justin smirked. If you only knew, he thought. And for the now birthday show?


200 something, the upper seats. Not the nosebleeds but nowhere NEAR where I was last time. It’s my dream to get a selfie or a hand grab. I was by one girl that got her hand grabbed, it looked like her was staring right into her soul. I think I might die if that ever happens. 


I’d hope not, for my sake. I’ll see what I can do to get you closer. 


You don’t have to do that…


I want to. If it means that much to you, I have to at least try. 


Thank you. I know it’s months away still, but looking forward to it. It’s a hell of a show. 


I’ll tell him you said that. Do you need to get back to your schoolwork?


NEED to? Yes. WANT to? No. 


Heh. I don’t miss school, I’ll be honest. 


I just want to be able to say I finished. Then it’s on to get my credential, or at least teach at a  private school, but they never pay as well as public, which isn’t saying much. I took a long time off in between, it was my choice. 


What happened?


After my grandpa died, we’d check in on my grandma from time to time. Eventually she needed more regular care. Taking her to doctor visits, being home in case she fell, help with different things. I dropped out of college to be her nurse. Which is ironic since my brother is a doctor, like full medical training. She died about a year ago, he moved back before she passed, to say goodbye. 


I’m so sorry. I know that feeling, I lost my grandma too. This summer. I think my biggest regret is that I want there more. And that anything big in my life that happens now, happens without her. When I get married, have kids, she won’t be there. 


My older sister got married 12 years ago, and when the pictures come up on my Facebook memories, all I can think of is how I’ll never get the pictures that she got to have. The best I’ll get is wearing her fake pearls. My sister has the memories, and a badass story to tell before the wedding. 


I’ll bite. What happened?


She had gone to the beauty parlor, as she called it, and got her hair done a few days before the wedding. She didn’t think they used enough hairspray, so she added more. In the process, she lost her balance. She grabbed the towel rack behind her, then overcorrected, face first through her glass shower door. There was blood everywhere, and instead of calling 911, she called my cell phone while I was at work. My mom found her and called 911.  My grandma didn’t want to call and have them break down the front door. She put on lipstick so she’d look good for the paramedics, and went on and on about how excited she was for her granddaughter’s wedding. When I finally got to the hospital they asked if I was the one getting married. I kept having to tell different staff that it was my sister, not me. She had a big gash on her cheek, so to hide it in pictures, we had to pose her facing a certain way. In some shots it looks like she’s not even paying attention…


Wow, that’s a hell of a story. 


The part that gets me is she kept telling me, throughout my life, that I was her favorite. And yet she’ll miss all these major milestones with me. There are times I feel her, but it’s not the same, you know?


Totally. You know, though, that she’d be proud of you for doing what you’re doing. Finishing school and doing what makes you happy. That’s what I carry with me, that mine loved how I found something I loved and went with it.  That’s enough for me, some days. 


Yeah.  I remember feeling so disappointed that things with me and my ex didn’t work out so she could see me get married.  It’s hard to come back from being told in 2 years together, they don’t think they actually loved you, though, so…


I get that.  Not using those words, but I felt the same with my ex when my grandmother passed.  She helped raise me, so to not have her around for when it does happen, it sucks.


Thanks for asking about all of this.  It helps to talk about it to someone that isn’t family, but still understands.  I feel like any time I bring her up, I’m the only one who cares she’s gone.


Talking helps me, too.  Cheaper than going to therapy, and not just one sided, doing all the talking.  


I’ve been told I’m a VERY good listener.  Well, Bruce, I should probably get back to working on my paper.  It was great talking to you.  I have work early tomorrow, but I can text on my break or lunch, whenever.


I’ll be around.


Deana’s pizza had gone cold, she pushed it aside, opting for something else on her plate.  She stared at her laptop, still no closer to what to write.  I certainly feel closer to Bruce, though, she thought.  It was nice to share those things with someone.  He opened up to me, too.  I hope I get to know more about him.  See how long he sticks around.  I know he said his thing is on a break, so we’ll see how much time I get with him before he has to leave.


 

Justin sat on his couch, flipping through channels mindlessly.  I just finished talking to her, and I miss her.  Am I doing it again, falling completely head over heels?  Is it because she’s opened up to me not once, but TWICE in one day?  It felt good to open up to her.  I could have given more details with Jess, but it might have compromised my identity.  Just saying I’ve met them all through the business was better than saying I’ve basically only dated celebrities.  That would freak her out that someone like me would like someone like her.  I really am just a normal guy, and what I’m doing, hiding that part of myself, lets me really feel normal.  I’m not having to impress her with all this stuff, and who I know.  She thinks I know one person, not that I AM that same person.  I want to try and keep this a secret until after my birthday show, that way she thinks he’s doing her a favor, giving her this great experience.  It’s gonna be some doing, but with any luck I can pull it off.  Maybe text her more than going out to see her, so I’m not having to hide myself too often.  Thankfully she doesn’t live around where I do, so it’s not like we’ll run into each other all that often.  The bar for karaoke is kinda in the middle, and I’m there to see her.  That gives her some space to respect her boundaries, and doesn’t put me at risk of blowing my cover, or having photographers do it for me. 

Chapter 8 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana’s alarm went off at 3:30am. She groaned, starting to regret her choice of shifts. She dressed for work, pulled her hair into a high ponytail as usual, adjusting her glasses on her face. She sighed, ready to head to work. 


Almost halfway through her shift, she saw a mobile order come in. Grande ginger tea with honey for Justin. Butterflies started turning inside her. I guess he’s staying in NYC while on vocal rest, she thought to herself.  Sure enough, he walked in shortly thereafter. He came just as Deana was finishing it, putting it up to the bar. 


His hand brushed her fingers as she let go of the cup and he reached to pick it up. She tried to hide any excitement, but her cheeks betrayed her as they reddened. Justin smiled, raising the cup in thanks. 


He reached into his pocket, pulled out a small slip of paper, and laid it down where the cup had been. He nodded at her before turning and heading towards the door. 


Deana took the paper in her hand. Michele, thanks for the pickle juice tip. Not sure if it’s helping yet, but fingers crossed. Justin. 


The short wait for her lunch break seemed to last forever. Once off the clock, she texted a picture of the note to Danielle, along with a text that read: he brushed against my hand as he got his drink!!  She thought about texting Bruce, but she figured if he knew Justin, he wouldn’t want to hear her talk nonstop about another guy. 


I will keep this forever, she thought, tucking it into her purse for safe keeping. Until I get my selfie or hand grab, today is the closest contact I’ll have ever had to him. She felt this euphoric feeling, excitement and complete happiness. She fought back the urge to just squeal and scream, reminding herself she wasn’t 16 anymore. The feeling continued the rest of her shift, carrying on into the afternoon and evening. 


She sat down with some take out she’d picked up on her way home from work. She hadn’t heard from Bruce all day. She picked up her phone. She knew she couldn’t call, but debated what to text without sounding clingy. 


Had a good day today, hope you did too. It was short, and not dropping with any super emotional attachment. 


My day just got better after seeing your text :)


She wasn’t sure what to make of his text. Was he waiting around for her to text? 


Yeah? she asked. 


Yeah. I mean, it was good I guess. Nothing particularly bad happened, but nothing super great either. Getting your text is the highlight of my day. 


That boring, huh? ????


Hey now…. So how was work?


It was really good. Got to see one of my favorites today, it made me happy. 


Justin got nervous, his mind starting to race. Is there a guy? What if she likes HIM and not ME?  I mean, I guess these things happen…  His heart sank at the thought of them getting so close, and it not leading anywhere. I could be fine being friends, I’d be a dick to just stop talking to her because she’s not interested. Should I tell her now, who I really am? It might scare her, but it might work in my favor, too…


His phone buzzed. You ok? He snapped out of his train of thought, trying to figure out what to say next. 


If this a bad time I can let you go… she said. 


No, it’s fine. I can talk for a while if you want. 


Ok. Yeah, work was good. I’m still stuck on my paper. I haven’t made any progress since we talked yesterday to give me a break. 


What’s your paper on?


Well, since it’s undergrad, it’s more researching other studies than actually conducting my own research. I’m writing about vaccinations, particularly to debunk the myth that they certain issues. There’s one study people use over and over to show a link, but there are hundreds of others that found it doesn’t. There are environmental and genetic factors that are much more closely tied to causation. 


Wow, look at you and your big, fancy words. What made you choose the topic?


A friend of mine decided not to vaccinate her kids because of the one study, holding hard and fast to its “findings”.  Both of her kids have been diagnosed as having it, even without having been vaccinated. She and her husband also have it, and they admit their “may” be a genetic component to it as well.  I’m looking to see if there’s any research on the genetic side. A friend of mine has 5 kids with two different dads. So far, of the oldest 4, only one isn’t on the spectrum. The youngest is still too young to diagnose officially. It damn near broke my heart realizing her second has a severe speech delay, having to find a way to tell her out of love that this wasn’t normal development. As a future teacher, I need to be just as careful approaching this subject with the families I work with. 


So you picked something very close to home and personal to you. 


Isn’t that what most research is? Finding answers and things to something you care about?


I suppose. Are you hitting a dead end on the genetic research piece?


On all of it.  I feel like I’m just talking in circles on how there is no link between vaccines and these issues.  How am I supposed to write a 10 page paper on this without sounding redundant the whole way through?


There I can’t really help, it’s been years since I’ve had to write a report for school.  Try and use as much of the research as you can to say it for you.  


I have chunks highlighted I plan to use, I’ll put it all in and see where to go from there I guess.  


Sounds like a plan.  When is it due?


December.  So I still have a couple months.  I just prefer to be stuck NOW instead of 2 days before it’s due…


Very responsible.  


Probably a little TOO responsible.  Dani always helped me cut loose when I needed it.


Text or call her then.


She’s busy with her own stuff, my brother…


I’m sure she can find time for her best friend.  


I have Sundays off, and starting next week I’ll have my weekends completely free to do stuff.


There you go.  In fact, tell her you have plans for the two of you on Sunday.  She can’t say no.


She’d actually like that, she does it to me all the time.  But what would we do?


Don’t worry about it.  I’ll set everything up, you two just go with the plan.


OK…


You deserve a break.  I’m guessing it’s been a while since just the two of you have really hung out.


The concert was recent, and then karaoke…


Concerts are fine, but it’s not you two just being friends, being together.  You could go to a concert by yourself and have just as much fun.


I guess.


I WANT to do this for you.  Please?


OK.  Anything else I need to know about this? 


Nope, leave everything else to me.  Well, I guess both of you be ready at your place by 10AM.  But that’s all you get.  What should we wear?


Whatever feels comfortable.  Knowing what little I do about Dani, I’d say dress up a little, not that you need it.  


Thank you in advance, for all of this.  You really don’t have to...


Don’t even worry about it.  Hoping this helps you girls reconnect a bit, help you relax and refocus on things.


I should probably go, it was nice to talk.


It’s the highlight of my day, he sent with a smile.  He meant it.


I doubt that, but thank you.  Have a good night.


You too, Deana.  


Justin quickly went to work on his laptop looking up different places, making reservations.  Sunday is going to be a day she won’t soon forget, and I’m glad I can give her that.  At least, until my birthday.

Chapter 9 by nsyncsfan2001

It was Sunday morning, Deana’s alarm went off at 8:30.  Dani had stayed the night so they could be ready in time.  Deana showered, then checked the weather forecast to help pick her outfit.  It had been warm a few days ago, but now had dipped below 60.  She had no clue what they were doing, so tried to dress for almost anything.  


She decided on her favorite black dress pants, they had a flare cut that she LOVED.  She couldn’t stand the skinny jean trend, it made her feel so exposed and almost claustrophobic, like everything was too tight.  These pants made her look and feel great.  She paired it with a maroon top.  A simple scoop neckline, with a long hoop chain necklace that stopped right at her breasts.  She’d worn it on dates trying to accentuate her curves, it certainly got guys attention, at least for a second.  She did a simple natural eye, using a nude palette and a soft brown eyeliner.  She did her hair next, blow drying it before straightening it and then scrunching it with some mousse.  Straightening helped the waves be more uniform and controlled, and she found it helped it be less frizzy, her main hair problem.  


She finished her look with a cream colored long waisted coat and black ankle boots.  She still felt ugly next to Danielle.  Danielle had jeans that hugged her body, a black slinky top that hung in the right spots, perfect hair and makeup, and she hadn’t set her alarm for nearly as early.


“You look great, D,” Dani said.


“Still nothing compared to you…” she sighed.


“Ugh, will you stop that?  Today is supposed to be relaxing.  Any word on what we’re doing, or even how we’re getting there?”


Deana’s phone buzzed no sooner than when Danielle asked her question.  Good morning.  When you hear the buzzer, come on downstairs.  After that, enjoy the day.


At exactly 10:00, the buzzer buzzed three times.  They looked at each other, nervous for what was planned, but excited to spend a day together.  They came down, almost expecting Bruce to be at the door.  Instead, an older gentleman in all black smiled as they walked out of the building.  “Deana and Danielle, I presume?”  The girls nodded, and they got into a small black sedan with tinted back windows.  


“I’m not sure whether to be impressed and excited, or scared that we’re off to our doom…” Danielle said.  


“I’d go with the first, miss,” the driver said.  “I’ll be with you the rest of the day.”


They were in the car at least 20 minutes before reaching their first destination.  He pulled up in front of a restaurant, The Smith.  “Brunch awaits, ladies.”  The girls got out of the car and walked into the restaurant.  


Deana walked up to the hostess.  “Um, I think we have a reservation, under Deana?”  She wasn’t sure what name he had put anything under.  His name, hers?  The hostess checked the list and nodded.


“Yes, right this way.”  They were taken to a table, given water and mimosas to start things off.  They perused the brunch menu before deciding and ordering.  Deana had the Smith Eggs Benedict, and Danielle got the vanilla french toast.  When the food arrived, they split each plate to share. 


“Oh my god, this is AMAZING!” Deana said as she tried the french toast. Danielle nodded in agreement. 


“You know what’s amazing? That Mr. Bruce man is treating us to all of this. I’m guessing. I think he likes you, D. All this effort just for a friend, especially one he’s just met. He either likes you or he’s crazy.”


“I’d hope so, but I’ve been wrong before…”


“No guy has EVER done anything like this for you. Name ONE time you misread a sign like that.”


“Snuggled up spooned against a guy, on his bed, his arm around me as we watched a movie. Star Wars Episode 1, but still. I thought he liked me, he just thought I was nice to snuggle with. Had NO romantic interest, just friendship and snuggling.”


“Really? I didn’t know that.”


“I don’t go around blabbing moments THAT embarrassing. Then all those years of liking one guy, and getting turned down over and over.  Liking most of my guy friends and either doing nothing about it even when I knew they liked me, or thinking that any slight gesture meant something more. Need I continue?” Her voice has gotten a little louder than it should have, she quickly quieted and sat with her mouth closed. 


“You don’t think this time is different? That this could be a HUGE gesture?” Danielle asked. 


“I don’t know. Do I want it to be? Yes. Am I afraid to ask him about it? I’m terrified.”


“It’s like Pretty Woman and you’re Julia Roberts, minus the whole hooker thing.  He likes you…”


“You think so?” Deana asked, her voice hopeful. 


“I do.  That’s just me, going off of him getting a private car to bring us to brunch, and apparently we have stuff all day… Oh! You should send him pictures of us at each thing we do. Let’s take a shot sipping our mimosas.”  Dani took Deana’s phone and got the perfect shot. “Send it, tell him brunch is delicious, then send me the pic, it’s perfect for the Gram.”


She sent him the picture and text, then sent the picture to Dani. 


“Hashtag mimosas, hashtag besties, hashtag brunch, hashtag no filter. Perfect,” said Dani, putting away her phone. 


Deana’s phone buzzed. Glad you’re enjoying yourself. Have a great time. 


They finished their food and were told the bill was taken care of. They walked out front, and their driver was waiting for them. The girls got in and they were off to their next stop. 


The driver stopped, letting them out in front of Bliss Spa. “I LOVE their stuff at Bath and Body Works!  Why didn’t I know they had a real spa, too?” Deana said. 


Deana walked up to the front counter, giving her name. “Welcome Deana, you and your guest are welcome to whatever service you want today.”


“ANY package?” Dani asked, her mouth gaping. The woman nodded. Dani turned to Deana. “Oh, he is SO into you…” she giggled.


Deana blushed a little as they looked at the various services. “Nothing with the face, I didn’t bring my makeup,” Dani said. “If I’d known I’d have brought everything.”


“We’ll go with the Scrub and Rub,” Deana told the receptionist.


“Someone will be with you both soon.”


Two women came out, taking Deana and Danielle into separate rooms.  Their treatment included a scrub all over the body to exfoliate and nourish the skin, then a massage using a hydrating body butter to soften the skin.  The aromatherapy and light music in the room helped Deana feel so relaxed as she received her treatment.  She struggled to keep her eyes open, so relaxed she wanted to sleep.  She’d never been to a spa before, just to salons to get hair or nails done, and even then it had been a while.  The massage was basically to rub in the body butter, there was very little pressure being applied where it would hurt.  She knew she needed a massage, but maybe another day.


She dressed, and went back to the lobby to wait for Danielle.  The receptionist called to Deana.  

“These are for you, courtesy of you know who.”  Two small gift baskets of Bliss merchandise were placed on the counter.  


“Let me take a picture to show him we got them, this is all too much,” Deana muttered as she took a picture of the gift baskets. 


Danielle came out soon after, looking at the baskets.  “Um, these are for us?”  Deana nodded.  “No, D, he doesn’t like you at ALL…”  They took their gift baskets and headed towards the car. 


“Have you really been waiting right here this whole time?” Deana asked.


“I’ll never tell,” he laughed in reply, opening the door for them to get into the car.


Deana sent him the picture of the baskets, with a text that read: I’ve never felt so relaxed in my life.  I’m feeling like this is starting to be overwhelming, you didn’t have to do all this just for me.


Yes, I did.  You’re worth it, everyone needs some relaxation every once in a while.  Enjoy it, please.


They weren’t in the car very long before they stopped again.  Deana looked up through the window. “No way…” she breathed.


“He got us tickets to a Broadway show?!” Danielle screamed. “Mean Girls?  D, he is SO FREAKING INTO YOU!!!!” she squealed, hitting Deana in excitement.


They got out of the car, got their tickets, and went into the theater.  They had great seats, and waited for the show to start.


“You really think he’s into me?” Deana asked.


Danielle turned to a few girls in the row behind them.  “Excuse me ladies, but if a man set up a day of brunch, massages, and a Broadway show for you and your best friend, would you say he’s romantically interested?”


“If you aren’t already together?  OH YEAH,” the girls agreed.  “HUGE romantic gesture.”


“THANK YOU!” Danielle shouted.  “I’ve been telling her that all day, and she doesn’t believe me…”


“Wait, this is real?  I thought you were asking a hypothetical.  Girl, he is SO making the big gesture.”


Deana’s face turned what felt like a thousand shades of red.  “Fine, Dani, I believe you.  He likes me, he really, truly, likes me…” she sighed.


The show started and the girls were blown away.  During intermission, Deana snapped a picture of them with their playbills to send to Bruce.  Thanks for the great seats, the show is AMAZING!


Glad you’re having fun, the day’s almost over as far as what I planned.  


Deana showed Dani his last text.  “Looks like our Pretty Woman day is almost over…”


“Hey, but what a day it’s been.  Delicious brunch, amazing massage, great Broadway show, all for FREE?  Girl, you better show your appreciation the next time you see him…” Danielle said, raising her eyebrows.


“Oh God.  What if that’s what he wants.  He’s doing all this so I’ll sleep with him…” Deana suddenly panicked.


“I mean, why not, but I was kidding…” Danielle backpedaled.  “I meant kiss him, see where things go.  If he likes you, you like him, you owe it to yourself to see what happens.  I’ve slept with men for MUCH less…”


“Yeah, but I’m not you, I can’t just pick up any guy off the street and take them to bed.”


“Now you’re making me sound easy…  I may have more experience, but I’m a responsible woman, and most of those were full on relationships…”


“I know, sorry.  But look at you.  You could totally get away with having your way with every man you wanted.”


“Can we just enjoy the show and not make this about either of us right now?  He wanted you to relax, have some girl time, not a pity party.  Enjoy this, it’s been a great day, let’s keep it that way.”


Deana knew Dani was right, this was a day to relax and enjoy time with her best friend.  They settled back into their seats to enjoy the second half.


After the show, they headed back outside and there, waiting outside, was the car and their driver.  


“Seriously, I hope you’re able to do things while you waited for us today.  It’s starting to get dark, that’s a long day of just sitting waiting for two women.”


“I’m married, I’m used to waiting for a woman, and it’s always worth it to see the smile on her face.  Just like you two ladies,” the driver said with a gentle smile.


She recognized where they were going, back to her apartment.  “End of my day, ladies, it’s been a pleasure,” he said, opening his door to let them out.  The girls carried their baskets upstairs to the apartment.  


Deana flopped down onto her couch, taking out her phone.  Thanks again, we had a great day.  I’m still in shock of everything,


You deserve it, never forget that.  


Deana took her gift basket and put it in the bathroom, sorting out where to put things.


“D, come here!” she heard Danielle call from the living room.


Deana walked back out.  “What?  Why do you sound excited?” 


“Someone just buzzed with a delivery for you.  Oh my god, what if it’s flowers, or chocolates?  What if it’s HIM bringing it to you??”


There was a knock at the door.  The girls looked at each other in excitement, curious at what was on the other side of the door.  Deana walked over, opened the door, and found a young man holding a couple bags in his hands.  Deana took the bags, a little disappointed it wasn’t Bruce, or flowers.  She set the bags down on the coffee table.


There was a small card sitting on top.  Deana picked it up, opened it, and read the note.  One last surprise.  Dinner, snacks, and movies.  Have a great rest of your night.  “He got us Chinese food, a ton of junk food, and some movies.  Why am I suddenly feeling emotional with THIS part of the day compared to the others?”


“I don’t know, but I say we dig in before that food gets cold.”


They opened up the takeout boxes and put Pitch Perfect 3 in the DVD player.  They had fun watching the movie together, talking, laughing, having a great time.  It felt like they were teenagers again, having a sleepover.


“I’m glad he did this, I feel like I got my best friend back,” Danielle said.  


“Me too.  We haven’t really spent much time together, not like we used to.  Life is getting in the way, it was like we were drifting apart.”


“I’m dating your brother, I can’t drift TOO far.  You know no matter who I marry, you’ll be my maid of honor.  With any luck, you’ll be my sister in law, too…” Dani said, hugging her on the couch.  “I love you, best friends forever, no matter what.”


The movie finished, and they looked at the other movie in the bag.  Table 19.  “Hmm, I wonder why he picked two Anna Kendrick movies…” Deana said.


“I dunno, but I’m beat.  I’m gonna go to bed.”


“Yeah, I should too. I have work early in the morning.”


“You ALWAYS have work early in the morning…”


They headed off to their bedrooms. Deana found she had never slept as soundly as she did that night, a smile on her face as she dreamed. 

Chapter 10 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up for her shift, getting dressed and heading out the door. I’ll wait till I’m on lunch to text him, he likely won’t be up for a few hours yet, she thought as she headed downstairs and out the front door. 


The morning was uneventful, the regular morning crowd coming through. Her heart leapt as she saw the now familiar mobile order- grande ginger tea with honey. Sure enough, he came in and picked it up from the bar. He made eye contact with Deana, giving a polite smile and nod. She adjusted her glasses nervously as he walked out. 


“You like him,” a female coworker said.


“Doesn’t everyone?” she replied. 


“No, like, you LIKE HIM like him.”


“He comes in a lot more than he usually does, it’s nice to see him. You know, as a fan.”


“Uh huh…”


“Cuz I have a chance with him. Come on now…”


“Doesn’t mean you wouldn’t jump him if you ever had the chance.”


“Pretty sure he’d have to be black out drunk before he’d sleep with someone like me.”


“With the right outfit and the right attitude, ANYTHING is possible.”


She went on her lunch not long after Justin left, getting out her phone. 


I slept SO well last night. Thanks again for everything. 


Glad I could help. What are friends for?


She practically choked as she read his text. Friends. Awful lot of money to spend on a friend, she sent with hesitation. 


You’re worth it. 


What was up with the Anna Kendrick double feature? She a celebrity crush or something?


He laughed at her response. No. I’ve worked with her on a couple things. You remind me of her in a way. 


Yeah?


Yeah. You can sing, I can tell you have a great sense of humor, even if it hasn’t really come out yet. 


I think you just made my day. What do you do all day if your current gig is on pause?


He smiled as he typed his response, imagining the look on her face. He embellished a little, but not much. 


I work out, shirtless. Gotta keep everything loose so my body is used to everything when it’s time to go back. 


She imagined what that looked like, running on a treadmill, lifting weights.  She had to stop herself before her mind got too carried away. 


Sounds like your job requires a lot of hard work, heavy lifting. 


Hard work, absolutely. Heavy lifting, not so much except for my workouts.  Right now it’s that or watching TV. Or my favorite new thing, talking to you. ????


You’re too kind. My lunch is almost up, but I’ll talk to you later?


She finished her lunch, smiling at the thought of him working out, and waiting for her to text. She was disappointed by the ’friends’ comment, but had tried her best to prepare herself for that realization. 


I knew it was too good to be true, she thought. As if a guy like him would want someone like me. He may like my singing, but was that it?  She shook off the feeling before it consumed her. After all, he had paid for everything yesterday. Could he be playing hard to get?


She went back to work, thinking about the things he’d said. She hoped he’d meant that talking with her was one of his new favorite things. 


After work she headed home and started on her paper.  She decided to put all of her research in, then fill in between and see how that went.  She had all but forgotten, at least for the moment, about her text conversation on her lunch when Danielle texted her.


Hey!  What did Mr. Into You say today???


She sent a screenshot of the first bit of their conversation, cropping it just right before she sent it, along with a text that read Yeah, about that…


Shit D, I’m so sorry.  Did you say anything to him, about how you feel?


Thank God, no.  I think I’d die of embarrassment if I had.  


Well, how DO you feel about him?  I mean, it hasn’t been all that long.  I know I’ve been kinda pushing you, but you DO like him, right?  


Deana sighed.  It’s weird.  It’s like how I felt with HIM.  


Danielle knew who that meant.  The ex fiance.  Deana couldn’t even say his name, it still hurt too much sometimes.  


I went on three dates with him in a week, and that was it.  I knew that first date this was it.  Or what I THOUGHT was it.  He told me if I’d said no to being his girlfriend that night, a week into dating, he would’ve given up any feelings he had for me.  That should’ve been red flag number 1…


What has Bruce done/said to make you feel like this could be it?  That is, if he felt the same…


Yesterday, for one.  Buying me drinks, walking me home and putting his arm around my shoulder.  He could have just walked next to me, no contact, as a friend, or even a brother.  He wasn’t scared off by my baggage, telling me a little of his.  


Well, I think maybe use this time to get to know each other better.  Airing out emotional baggage isn’t all you need to know about each other.


We talked about our grandmas.  His passed this last summer.


Do you know where he’s from, anything like that?


No.


I’d start there.  Yeah, he did or said some things that most people would read as romantic, I totally get it, I do.  I was right there with ya, especially yesterday.  But it’s all superficial.  


Before my brother came back to town, you were the QUEEN of superficial, getting to know a guy after you knew he wanted to sleep with you, if it lasted that long.


Ouch, a little harsh, D.  But I hadn’t really thought of it that way.  Maybe that’s how I know things are different with your brother.  I really know him.


That’s great, Dani.  I’m happy for you two, I really am.  I just wish I could keep you here instead of feeling like I’m losing you.


You can come over to his place, or we can come over to your place.


As long as you keep your hands to yourselves and your tongues in your own mouths.  I don’t wanna see you all over each other, it’s just weird.  Like Monica with Rachel and Ross… except at least Rachel still lived with Monica most of the time.


I think we can agree to that. I just hope Bruce is your Chandler, or that you find him soon. It’s like you were with Paul, confident, but minus the gaslighting asshole. Even if you’re just friends, Bruce has been really good for you.


I know. I’ll focus on being friends for a while, get to know him. I have to set how I feel about him aside until I know he feels the same way. 


Don’t give up on him, but yeah, take your time. If the roles were reversed you’d tell me to slow down. I’ll ease up on things now that you have someone you’re interested in. I don’t want you to get in too deep and get hurt one way or the other. 


They talked a bit longer before Deana went to bed. As she got ready, her phone buzzed. She figured it was Danielle or Bruce and left it until she was done. 


She checked her phone as she got into bed. It was a text from a number she didn’t recognize. Sweet dreams, beautiful. 


She was curious who it was since she didn’t have the number saved. Who is this?


Glad you’re awake. It’s Paul. I’m back in town. Can I see you tomorrow? 


She felt sick, like she was gonna throw up. What does HE want, after all this time? she wondered. I’d rather not. I’ve met someone else. 


You promised me one last night together, Deana…


Yeah, then you cheated on me before you left.  Pretty sure that nullified any verbal agreement. 


A promise is a promise, Deana…


NO.  The bars are open, go find someone else to play your stupid games with. I’m done. 


We’ll see. You know you still want me. 

 

She put her phone down, refusing to deal with him more than she already had. Sleep eluded her for a while before she finally fell asleep. 

Chapter 11 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Songs: Alanis Morissette- You Oughta Know, Evanescence- Call Me When You’re Sober

Deana and Bruce were at the bar, having a great time. Laughing, talking, having a couple drinks. 


“Deana, you’re so beautiful tonight. I’ve been wanting to tell you that for a while. I think I’m falling in love with you…”


He leaned in for a kiss, but before he made contact, Deana felt herself being pulled away. 


“Stop! No! Leave me alone!” she yelled. She gave a firm pull and was released outside the bar. 


It was Paul. “You promised me, Deana, you promised me…. Time to make good on it, here and now.”


Deana bolted up out of bed, screaming and her arms flailing as she awoke. 


“It was just a dream,” she said aloud, gasping for breath. 


She had only minutes before her alarm was set to go off, there was no point in trying to go back to sleep. She took a long shower, hoping it would somehow wash away the nightmare she had. She knew it wouldn’t, but was willing to try anything. 


It was surprisingly slow at work that day, but thankfully it helped keep her mind off of Paul and the dream. It had started to rain, getting heavier and heavier.  She got a text from Danielle while she was on her lunch. 


Hey, they need to extend my shift at work tonight. I won’t be at karaoke. Do you need your brother to walk with you?


Deana sighed a bit. No, let me check something. 


Hey, Dani can’t go to karaoke tonight. Any way you can walk me there and back?


I think I can swing that. I’m glad you trust me enough to ask. What time should I be there?


Um, around 9?  That way we’ll be fashionably late to karaoke, but not miss out on somewhere to sit.


See you then. 


Dani, Bruce will get me and walk me home. It’s been a day…


What happened?


Paul texted last night. He wants to see me, says I still owe him one last night together…. I told him I met someone else. 


Good for you, D. Tell him off. If he knows what’s good for him, he won’t dare show his face at karaoke. 


I need to look super hot tonight, to make myself feel better. You know my closet, what should I wear?


That one black criss cross shirt, no tank top underneath. You’re going to karaoke, not church. Your purple skirt, it shows off your curves. Your black boots and your black jacket. I’m just sorry I can’t be there to help with hair and makeup. If Paul does show up, you’re gonna look so hot and make him regret how he treated you. 


The rest of her shift went by fast, keeping busy and thinking of what songs she would sing and what she was going to wear. She worked on her paper some more once she got home. Even one page was progress. 


She relaxed a bit before making some pasta for dinner. As the water was starting to boil, she heard the buzzer. 


It’s too early to be Bruce, she thought. She walked to her window that looked out onto the street. It was Paul. She went to the intercom. 


“Go away!” she said firmly. 


“Deana, I’m sorry, I miss you…”


“I told you, there’s someone else. It’s been months since I’ve heard from you, why miss me NOW?  Did your new victim realize what a sleaze you are and kick you to the curb?”


“Deana, please…”


“Goodbye Paul.”  She walked back to the kitchen and finished making dinner. She did her best to enjoy it, but the interaction with Paul left her without much of an appetite. 


She started getting ready for karaoke. Her black shirt had a low criss cross front, leaving plenty of cleavage visible. Her skirt was a dark purple, snug against her body with a flare of ruffled edging. She took her hair out of the ponytail she’d had for work, putting just a little mousse to help with frizz. She liked the curl it gave her hair, without being too much. For her eyes, she used almost a gunmetal silver, with purple eyeliner to match her skirt. 


She heard the buzzer ring three times. She checked to make sure it wasn’t Paul before going down. She put on her jacket, just showing enough of the skirt underneath. 


He gasped when he saw her walk towards the outer door and towards him. He grabbed his phone as soon as he could, mentally kicking himself for not being able to talk. 


You look fantastic. That was all he could think to say. 


She blushed a little as she read his text. “I had a rough day earlier and needed to dress up a bit to help myself feel better.”


Wanna talk about it?


“No, not right now. I plan on singing it out first, then we can talk later.”


He held out his arm, and she took hold of him as they started to walk. He wrote a black pea coat type jacket, the collar up and a scarf around his neck, covering his mouth to his nose. He wrote a gray tweed flat cap, trying to hide his eyes as well. 


She looked up at him as they walked.  “You’re all dapper in your coat and hat.  I like it.”  He smiled, looking back at her.


They got to the bar, and found a table between the bar and the stage.  He smiled as she took off her jacket, revealing the full outfit underneath.  He watched her hips as she walked up to the DJ booth to get her song slips.  He hid his smile as he all but stared at her chest as she walked back towards him.  Upon her return, Justin went and got drinks, when Deana noticed the water.


“You buy me drinks, but you don’t drink?”


Trying to cut back.  My doctor said it’s not good for my throat while I’m sick.  


“That makes sense I guess,” she replied, seemingly satisfied with his answer.  She put in her song tags in the order she wanted to perform them.  


They listened to the other singers, quietly judging as if they were on American Idol, using their facial expressions or hand signals.  


Suddenly Deana’s eyes went wide.  She looked at Justin in panic.  “Bruce, you’re my friend, right?”  He nodded.  “You’d do anything for me?”  He nodded again.  “I’ll explain later, just kiss me.”


She pulled him close, his lips against hers.  It took a second before she melted into his arms, his tongue finding its way towards hers, one hand on the small of her back, the other in her hair.  He wasn’t sure how long this was supposed to last, but he wasn’t going to argue.


He’s trying to be VERY convincing, she thought.  It’s been so long since I’ve been kissed like this, it feels so passionate, even if it’s just pretend, to make Paul jealous.


She pulled back from him slowly, her eyes staring deep into his.  “Thank you.  Again, I’ll explain later.”  She seemed apologetic, and they were both full of mixed emotions.


That was an amazing kiss, but she seems sorry that it happened.  I need to hear her out later, I just wish she could tell me NOW.


It was her turn to sing.  She got up to the stage, ready to sing.  Justin noticed her eyes weren’t on him, but elsewhere in the bar.  They scanned the room at first, then seemed locked on a particular spot.  He turned to look over, but there were lots of people around.  Could she be singling out one person in particular?


“I want you to know that I’m happy for you.  I want nothing but the best for you both…”


Justin had never seen this side of her.  Her voice seemed full of anger, her tone reflecting the words perfectly.  The line that got to him in a way he didn’t expect came when she sang “And every time I scratch my nails down someone else's back I hope you feel it…”  


After that kiss, I could let her scratch her nails down my back.  Damn, am I really getting turned on by this?  Now another thing to hide, he chuckled to himself.  


She slammed down her celebratory drink from him before sitting down.  She wanted to tell him now about Paul, hoping he would understand and maybe kiss her again, or at least hold her close.  “Pretend you’re my boyfriend, please.  I’ll explain it all after my next song, then we can leave.  I promise.”  Her eyes searched his, he nodded, seeming to understand without hearing her reason.


He put his arm around her shoulder, holding her close without giving away his true feelings.  He’d kiss her cheek or the top of her head, rubbing her back between her shoulder blades.  


The DJ played some background music for a second.  “Next week is 80s night everyone, so show up wearing your freshest, most radical outfit!”


It was soon her turn again, another darker toned song.  “Don't cry to me. If you loved me, you would be here with me.  You want me?  Come find me.  Make up your mind…”


It didn’t seem her typical style of music based on the previous weeks, but she was still killing it.  He continued to be impressed by her singing, no matter what she sang.  Her eyes were on the same part of the bar, but he had no clue who or what was making her feel this way.  


It isn’t me, not with the kiss and her asking me to pretend to be her boyfriend.  Could it be…?


He’d bought her another drink, as usual, even though he knew they were leaving.  She slammed it down again, ready to get the hell out of there.  He helped her put on her jacket before walking out of the bar towards her apartment.  


As they walked out of the bar, Deana looked behind them. She looked again as they walked a bit further. 


“Sorry, just wanted to make sure we weren’t being followed. Paul is back. He texted me last night saying he was sorry, that he missed me. I told him to leave me alone. He showed up outside my apartment earlier as I was making dinner. Then he came to karaoke. That’s why I asked you to kiss me and pretend to be my boyfriend, to make him a little jealous and hopefully get him to leave me alone. I’m worried he won’t, he reminded me of some stupid promise I made him before everything happened. I had this terrible dream, and…”


He stopped, took her hand, and looked in her eyes. Time stopped, everything she needed to know was in his eyes. He knew, he understood. 


“It’s ok,” he mouthed. He pulled her close to him, and silent tears streamed from her eyes. He held her for a while, before she looked up at him and nodded. 


I think we were very convincing. Not gonna lie, that was a hell of a kiss…


“Well, you were the one sticking your tongue in my mouth…”


You didn’t seem to mind.  He smirked at her. 


“I just wish it meant something. The next time I want to be kissed, I want it to be perfect, not with a friend trying to make an ex jealous.”


Friend, he thought to himself. Is that all we are? I’m afraid to push her, she’s not ready. But dammit I wanna kiss her again, for real. Not now, it’s not perfect. 


I wish he’d kiss me, she thought. Now would be perfect. But he said we’re friends. I need to get to know him better. Hopefully this goes somewhere, I really like him. 


What was the promise? he asked. If you don’t wanna talk about it, I get it. 


Deana sighed. “It’s a long story…”


I have time, we even left early. Tell me as we walk. He’s gone, he can’t hurt you. 


“So the last time we were ‘together’, was actually pretty traumatic. He’d lied to another girl he was with, and she saw us go up to his place. They’d been drinking before I met up with him, and she basically broke into the apartment. I hid, shivering with fear, trying so hard to be quiet. I heard noises as he went to handle it. Just noises, no voices or talking. When it was all over and she was gone, we promised we’d have one night to make up for that night. Then I found out what happened.”


He looked at her. 


“According to court papers SHE filed, he put her in a choke hold to the point where she passed out. Twice. They wanted me to be a witness at the trial, I was terrified. To have to see him, knowing what he did, and relive the fear I felt when she broke in. I couldn’t do it. I wanted to, but I couldn’t. I knew all I needed to. He was still sleeping around, and had no qualms with hurting one of them. I could’ve been next if I walked in on him with another girl.  He’s been in jail on a plea bargain. Now he’s back and wanting our one night together.  I’m standing my ground, telling him no. Trying to create distance between us.”


I’m glad you told me this now instead of earlier, I’d have killed him if he so much as came near you.  I’m glad you’re telling me, you trust me that much. 


“I figured I owed you an explanation, with the kiss and everything…. You’re right, it was a great kiss, under different circumstances.  It was nice to be kissed again.”


I know the feeling. It’s been a long time. I hope you get that perfect kiss, you deserve it. 


So do you, she typed back. 


They reached her building. “Thank you, again, for everything,” she mumbled. 


I meant it when I said you looked great, I’m sure he was kicking himself for letting you go, being such a complete asshole. There’s no word for someone like him.


“Sociopath fits fairly well,” she almost laughed. 


True, but I think the best word is monster. To put you through all of that, guilting you into sex, cheating on you, then that whole other situation. I hope you never see him again, that he stays away. I hate what he put you through, I’ll kill him if he tries anything else. 


“I don’t think prison orange is your color.”


I dunno, I look damn good in orange, but yeah, I get your point. He’s not worth your time, but you’re worth mine.  


She smiled. “You gotta stop talking like that, or I’m going to think you like me…”


What if I do? 


She stumbled a bit. “Do you?”


Maybe…


“Maybe?”


Goodnight Deana.


“Goodnight,” she laughed, trying to figure out what had just happened. She watched him walk away, leaving her with her keys in hand, staring at him. 

 

What the hell just happened?!

Chapter 12 by nsyncsfan2001


Deana flopped down on her couch, her brain still reeling. Did he just admit he likes me? I asked him to kiss me and he gives me one AMAZING hell of a kiss. I didn’t ask him to take it as far as he did. Then those other little kisses on my head and cheek, rubbing my back. I mean, I’m not sure what I expected him to actually DO when I asked him to pretend we were together. But then to say MAYBE he likes me, leaving me hanging? What am I supposed to do now?  How do I act around him, what do I say to him?  


She went to bed, still a mix of thoughts and mixed emotions. Sleep didn’t come easily as she battled with herself on what to do. 



Justin started walking home, going back and forth in his head.  Should I have kissed her?  Should I have said more than maybe about liking her?  Should I have not said anything? Ugh, I just don’t know.  I don’t want to rush things, her last relationship was really traumatic.  I don’t want her to think I’m just doing this to get something out of it.  But that KISS, damn.  It felt good to hold her, to kiss her like that.  I think it meant more to both of us than either of us want to admit.  She won’t admit it because things are going too fast.  I won’t admit it because I don’t want to hurt her.  She’s different than anyone else I’ve dated, but we’re not even doing that.  I talk to her through text, even face to face.  Ugh, things would be so much different if I could talk.  Though I’d still be on tour and never met her if I could.  I want her to know ME, the real me.  She’s trusted me with things, maybe I need to open up to her.  I just have to be careful so she doesn’t know who I really am.  I hate hiding it from her, but rushing into things, finding out who I am, she’d definitely think I’m doing this for all the wrong reasons.  


He went back and forth in his head the rest of the way home.  He started rooting through his closet for some ideas of clothes to wear.  He had an idea.  I’ll make that call in the morning, oh this is going to be EPIC.  Sleep came relatively easy once he’d decided to just continue the way things were.  It was the easiest way, he could let his guard down a little without compromising anything, hopefully moving forward with Deana.  He knew he’d be on vocal rest the rest of the year, that still gave them plenty of time to get to know each other.


The next morning, Justin made a series of texts, all in the pursuit of something for karaoke the next week.  He started with Jimmy.  He was hoping Jimmy could help him a bit, especially with their history, but also his ability to talk on the phone.  


Hey Jimmy, I need a favor.  I need a costume for something I’m doing next week, can you reach out to the wardrobe people from SNL for me?  With my vocal rest I can’t exactly make phone calls.  


Sure buddy, I’ll see what I can do and get phone numbers and stuff for you.  Keep an eye out for texts.  Why didn't you ask when you were on my show a few days ago?


I didn’t know about it yet, just came up last night.


Got it.  Yeah man, I’ll see what I can do.


Thanks Jimmy, you’re the best. 



Deana woke up and headed to her observation at the school.  She really needed to stop calling it that, she’d completed the 20 hours a long time ago, now going to help out and see the kids.  The day was fairly uneventful, wearing her work clothes so she could transition straight from school to work mode.  


With her new work schedule, she started at the school at the beginning of the school day, instead of after morning recess. She ended up getting more time in the classroom and could work a full shift at work. 


As she walked towards work, she saw Justin walking out with what she assumed was his new normal of tea. He walked away from her, so she didn’t make eye contact, but seeing him made her heart flutter. 


Am I really getting real feelings for Justin Timberlake? I mean, I’ve liked him, in a way, as a fan for years, but I get to see a more normal side of him. He wouldn’t like someone like me, a regular person, someone plus side to boot. But seeing him just makes me smile. 


Her phone buzzed. Good morning. Hope you have a great day. Now her heart fluttered more, reading the text. She didn’t have time to reply before clocking in, but carried her two good feelings with her. 


On her lunch she called Danielle. “So, how did last night go without me?” Dani asked. 


“It was… interesting. Paul showed up…”


“Oh shit. Did he do anything?”


“No, cause I was too busy with Bruce. I saw Paul out of the corner of my eye, looked at Bruce, and asked him to kiss me.”


“You did WHAT?!”


“Dani, it was perfect, except it was to convince Paul of a lie.”


“Well, you did MEET someone, you’ve been SEEING him, you’re just not TOGETHER.  So what was it like?”


“I’ve never felt so safe yet hot at the same time. He used his tongue…”


“Yeah, you’re more than just friends.”


“I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend, and he’d kiss my head or my cheek, he ran his hand along my back… it was nice.  If it actually meant something.”


“Does he know?”


“I told him on the way home. He’s been so great with everything I’ve told him. That’s what makes me wonder about him. Every other guy has turned and ran even without the explanation. He’s being so respectful of my boundaries. It makes me want to just say screw it, but if this is actually gonna turn into something, I’d rather not rush in.”


“That’s great though, D.”


“There’s more. He told me I looked great, that Paul should be jealous and kicking himself for everything he put me through. I told him off he kept talking like that I’d start to think he liked me. He said ‘maybe I do…’”


“Then what?!” Dani asked excitedly. 


“He left.”


“D, he likes you. How can he not? I bet he’s just giving you space, not wanting to rush. He’s a great guy. It’s a good thing I have J or I might be jealous.”


“I keep getting mixed signals. He’ll do or say nice things, but nothing happens.”


“Again, he probably wants to give you time. This is a good thing. A little slow burn could lead to something. I know it’s hard to wait, but he’s probably wanting to be careful. He knows you’ve been hurt and doesn’t want to be the one to hurt you next.”


“I guess. But after that kiss last night, man I wish he’d hurry up.  Speaking of which, my lunch is almost over. Talk to you later.”


She finished her shift and headed home, having some of the leftover pasta she’d made the night before. She reached for her phone. 


Hope you had a good day.  It was simple and sincere. 


I did. Better now that I’m talking to you. 


There you go again… she laughed. 


I mean it. The other people I’m in more regular contact with are all work type people. Talking to you is a nice change. Hearing your voice in my head as I read helps, too.


Well, you know a bunch about me, tell me about you. 


Justin sighed. He knew he’d have to be careful with his words. Well, I’m from the South, so you’re missing out on my slight drawl. It’s not a full accent though, I moved around a bit so nothing like my mom’s Southern accent. My parents split when I was pretty much a baby, I don’t have memories of them together. I barely remember when my mom remarried, I was like 5.  Pretty close with my dad and stepmom, I have two half brothers. 


You moved around a lot? Military family?


No, just different opportunities popping up. I was born and raised in one place, then spent a long time somewhere else, then going back and forth between here and LA with work stuff, or going on tours. 


How long have you been in ‘the business’?  You’re not that old.


Justin chuckled. I’m still pretty seasoned. I’ve done a little of everything. I’ve written songs, produced, done some acting, a lot of the creative side of things. 


I hear you kinda have to in order to be working year round. I have friends on Broadway doing auditions for things close to the end of their run. What’s your favorite to do?


Well, I mean, all of it I guess. I get to use different skills in different ways. I go for projects that will challenge me, or with people I’ve worked with before. Things that mean something to me. I’ve been pretty lucky so far.   It can get lonely though, especially if I have to travel a lot. I guess that’s why I was so willing to kiss you like I did last night, it was nice to have that again. But that’s not enough reason to jump into something. 


She knew he was right. Even if they DID like each other, jumping into a relationship just for that is a recipe for trouble. It had only been 2 weeks, they were still getting to know each other. They both had baggage, hers much fresher. She knew his pain after her engagement fell apart, it took her years before she really felt ready to fall in love again. 


I know what you mean. Most of my relationships happened really fast. My big ex we dated about a week before becoming officially a couple, then jumped into things with Paul. I’m not sure I’m ready for anything yet, I want to get to know them first. 


Well, as a friend, I’m glad to do what I can if Paul is around. Even if it’s just holding your hand, it doesn’t have to be a kiss. 


I’ll keep that in mind ????. I doubt you’d need the same from me, not exactly convincing. 


How do you mean?


Someone like ME doesn’t get guys like YOU...


Come again?  Guys like me? Someone like you?


How do I say this… you’re hot and I’m well… not. You don’t see a tall, hot guy with a fat girl and think “Yeah, that makes a cute couple”.


Justin sighed, sad that she felt that way. That is no one else’s business. 


I’ve dated a couple skinny guys, but I felt like they were ashamed to be seen with me, we would go places where we didn’t know anyone or we’d actually hide our relationship from friends. 


Then they weren’t right for you. I’ll be honest, I don’t think of you like that. Your weight, I mean. Lizzo is a badass bitch that doesn’t give a fuck what people think. She does what she wants, wears what she wants, to hell with everyone else. That’s pretty damn sexy to some people, regardless of her size. I’m not ashamed to be seen with you, even as a friend. 


Deana blushed, tears welling up in her eyes. Thank you. 


I think maybe this is a good place to call it a night. We’ve been talking for a while, not that I’m complaining, but we talked about a lot of different things. My phone’s about to die, I’m terrible about charging my phone. 


Yeah, it was some good, deep conversation. Good night. 


Sleep well. ????


He put his phone down, thinking about what she had said. Is THAT why she hasn’t really pursued anything, she’s worried what other people will think? She’d seemed so confident at karaoke, until last night. I can understand that douchebag chipping away at her self esteem, but when she was on that stage, singing, it just flipped a switch. I know how that goes, performing just has that adrenaline rush. I know that feeling, seeing someone you used to be with, the feelings that come up.  To feel that put off by someone across a room, to ask me to kiss her, pretend to be what I want most, he still has a hold over her.  It’s only been a few months, and with how controlling he sounded, how much he made her believe she needed him…   I really don’t care what she looks like, that voice, the emotions she conveys when she sings, would have drawn me to her no matter what she looked like.  


Is that why she’s been so open with me?  She didn’t think anything would happen between us?  Because I let her be so open, listening like a friend instead of running away?  We’ve put our baggage out there, for the most part.  Enough where we can relate to each other, understand without exact details of things.  I think she’s beautiful on the outside, and pretty beautiful on the inside, in spite of what she’s been through.  I just hope she can see it in herself.

 

He went to bed, thinking about her, things he could do or say to help her know how beautiful she is.  

Chapter 13 by nsyncsfan2001

Songs: Blondie- One Way or Another, Journey- Don’t Stop Believin,  DJ Cupid- Cupid Shuffle, Pat Benatar- Hit Me With Your Best Shot


The week flew by, and it was Tuesday again.  It was becoming their favorite day of the week, almost a guarantee of seeing each other.It always seemed their best conversations came on Tuesdays or Wednesdays.  Work went by quickly for her, in anticipation of the night to come.  


Danielle came over early for dinner, and they blasted an 80’s playlist as they got ready.  Any other night, Deana would have felt they went overboard with their hair and makeup, but for 80s night, that was kinda the point.


They were ready by the time the buzzer rang three times.  “That’s Bruce,” Deana said.  “That’s the buzzer code I gave him.”


Be right down, she texted to him.  They made their way down to the lobby, Danielle walking out first.  She choked when she saw what he was wearing.  


“Oh..my...GOD!  That is too perfect!  Deana, just look at him!  Who does he remind you of?”


“The resemblance is uncanny… I gotta say.”


“I mean, some of the things are off, but you look JUST like Justin Timberlake from that SNL sketch… It’s my dick in a box!”


Justin stifled a laugh.  


“The hair isn’t quite right, missing the soul patch, but the mustache and sideburns are pretty on point.  The glasses are a bit different, and minus the box.  Deana totally wants his dick in her box, don’t you, D?  I’m a JC girl myself…” Danielle said, poking Deana in the ribs with her elbow, raising her eyebrows.


Deana blushed, Justin felt a little awkward at the comment, but also stifled a laugh. 


“Yeah, cuz THAT would ever happen.  I mean, if the situation ever presented itself, I wouldn’t say NO, but come on, that would never happen.  He’d never like someone like me…”


Don’t sell yourself short, he thought.  You just might find he does like you, maybe something more than that.


“Hey, you never know.  Especially if he’s staying in NYC.  I mean, you see him all the time…”  


His ears perked up when he heard that comment.  He cocked his eyebrow.


“I see him walking around where I work.  I’ve had a couple interactions with him, nothing major…” she shushed Danielle.  


Well, I don’t think he’d forget meeting a girl like you.  He sent it to her, even though he had no recollection of seeing her anywhere else.  You girls look great.  


They were wearing almost matching outfits, tank tops with t shirts over that went off the shoulder, black leggings, leg warmers, hair up in high side ponytails and lots of brightly colored eyeshadow and heavy eyeliner.  The shirt seemed baggy on Danielle, but on Deana it seemed to hug her in just the right places


“Deana knit the leg warmers, she’s pretty talented,” Danielle said.  Deana blushed again.


Justin tilted his head and nodded, impressed.  “It’s just a hobby,” she said.  “I’d love it to be a business, but the market is oversaturated, it’s hard to get business on Etsy and sites like that.”


They headed to the bar, people making comments about Justin’s outfit made him smile a bit. He could wear this outfit, but because of minor changes, no one thought it was really him. He felt it kind of freeing. 


They got a round of drinks, Deana put in her song slips. She kept looking at him. I can’t believe how much he looks like Justin Timberlake. Like, totally convincing. No… there’s no way…. I mean, I’d seen parts of his face, but now seeing it altogether, he’s even more good looking. Of course I have to fall for a ridiculously hot guy. Isn’t that how it always is? The hot guy with a plain Jane best friend? 


Her phone buzzed.  Penny for your thoughts.  He looked at her. 


Just noticing how much you look like Justin in that outfit. I kinda wanna call you Justin instead of Bruce. She giggled. 


He chuckled to himself. You can call me whatever you want. I’ll take it as a compliment. He smiled, this was working out way too well. 


It was Deana’s turn to sing. She got up and sang “One Way or Another”.  His eyes widened, a smile spread across his face as he watched her. He was impressed by her range, the low growl she used, and how she seemed almost playful on stage. 


“She’s good, isn’t she?” Dani asked. He gave two thumbs up, nodding emphatically. 


“You like her,” Danielle said, looking at Justin. He looked back at Dani, pinching his fingers close together to convey “a little bit”.  Dani shook her head, gesturing in kind, fingers spread far apart. Justin nodded in agreement. 


He got out his phone, knowing she would want to talk. 


“How long?” she asked. 


The whole time. 


“Why haven’t you said anything?”


She needs time. After everything with Paul, she needs to process it all, start to heal. 


“What do you like most about her?”


Everything. She’s a great singer, she seems really caring, sweet, almost to a fault. That’s also been her downfall, she sees too much good in people and ends up getting hurt. Paul being the prime example. She knew she deserved better, but was too afraid of being alone. 


“Right? It took something so traumatic for her to realize she needed out. I like you. You’ve been really good for her, and good TO her. Don’t worry, this will be our little secret,” she said, giving him a wink. 


Thank you. I’m enjoying getting to know her.


Deana finished the song and came back to the table. She had more of her drink, when the DJ started a song. 


“Come on ladies, I know it’s not 80s, but you know you know this one.  Come out on the floor and dance!”


“Cupid Shuffle” blared through the speakers, Dani grabbing Deana’s hand and running out to the dance floor. Justin sat and watched, further intrigued by Deana. When it came time to turn, she did this circular sway of her hips. He felt almost hypnotized by how she danced, so smooth and carefree. He couldn’t take his eyes off of her. 


He suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. “You the new guy Deana’s with?” He turned to see a man about his age, olive skin, brown eyes, hair that was in desperate need of a haircut, thin build. 


Justin wished he could talk, assuming this was Paul. He nodded, it was his only real response. 


“We’ll see about that, she can’t stay away from me,” he said smugly.  He stepped uncomfortably close to Justin. 


Justin’s eyes locked onto Paul’s, and without breaking eye contact, he stood, his height and more muscular build seemed intimidating despite the costume. Justin motioned for Paul to leave. By the time the song was done, Paul was gone. 


I won’t say anything, hopefully he’ll leave her alone. If not, he’ll have me to deal with, he thought. 


“I know this is karaoke, so I wanna hear you ALL sing this next one!” the DJ said.  “Don’t Stop Believin’” came on, Deana and Danielle singing along with seemingly everyone else in the bar.  Justin focused on Deana’s voice over everyone else’s, hearing her go off on her own notes at certain times, going up a third or fifth of the chord.  He smiled, continuing to be impressed by her voice.


They sat, drinking and watching the others with their turns. Soon it was Deana’s turn again. He knew the guitar line immediately. Pat Benatar’s “Hit Me With Your Best Shot”.  She was singing her heart out, stretching out notes to show off a bit. His eyes went wide again as he watched and listened. 


She’s REALLY good. Like, she could meet with a label. 


Dani looked surprised. “I mean, I knew she was good, but you really think she’s THAT good?”


Justin nodded. I’ve done work producing and stuff.  Her voice is AMAZING, she has control, range, depth.  It’s what first attracted me to her. I heard her voice without knowing what she looked like, I knew I needed to come back to see her. I was hooked. 


“Ok, now I REALLY like you,” she smiled, laughing as she spoke. Justin smiled. “You’re the first guy that hasn’t run the other way. You find all these things you like about her. You know you need to make your move at SOME point, right?”


When the time is right. I’m guessing she told you about the kiss? Dani nodded. I dream about when I get to kiss her again. She needs time, but someday...


Deana came back to her seat, they finished their drinks and headed back to Deana’s apartment. Deana walked between Danielle and Justin, talking about the outfits they saw that night. 


“You had the best outfit, ‘Justin’”, Deana laughed. Justin waved his hand in derision, pointing to both of them. 


“Still no voice? It’s been 3 weeks,” Deana asked. Justin shook his head and shrugged. 


They reached the front steps of the apartment. “I’ll meet you upstairs, give you two some privacy,” she smiled, winking at them. 


“She’s incorrigible,” Deana laughed. “I should’ve asked her to take a picture of us so we can get your whole outfit. A selfie will just have to do so I’ll always remember this.”  Justin leaned in close to her for a picture together. He smiled, close enough he could smell the floral scent of her shampoo. He easily could have kissed her cheek, but decided against it. Deana, however, turned to face him, her lips softly against his cheek. He smiled a wide, content smile. 


You were great tonight Deana, honestly. I was telling Danielle you missed your calling, you could be a professional singer. Either a backup singer for someone, honestly good enough you could get a record deal. 


Deana’s eyes widened a bit.  “Really?  I had wanted to be a singer when I was younger, but I didn’t think I was good enough.  I don’t know that I could handle all that pressure though, especially as a plus sized female.”


The industry is changing.  Again, look at Lizzo, Adele.  They’re changing the game.  


“I dunno.  I know teaching doesn’t make much, but maybe being available as backup vocals might not be a bad idea.  I don’t know how I’d get into that though.”


He waved his hands in front of her with raised eyebrows.  Uh, hello.  I have connections.


“You’d do that, for me? No, no, that’s too much…”


Think about it.  You are incredible.  With a little coaching on proper technique and mechanics, you’d be a force to be reckoned with.  


“Fine, I’ll think about it.  Karaoke has been my only real option, I’m not exactly a songwriter or anything to do open mic stuff.  I mean, I did when I was younger, but I think that all got lost at some point, it was just lyrics, no real clue what I was doing.”


Then seriously consider my offer.  Not saying you’d have to rush off tomorrow, but when you’re ready, let me know.  I should let you get going, no sense in staying out here all night.  


“I think Dani’s expecting some crazy thing like last week, leaving us out here alone.”


Show her the picture.  That should satisfy her for now.  Can you send that to me?  I want to remember tonight, too.

 

She nodded, sending him the pictures she took of them.  She hugged him, he held her close to him for a while, neither of them wanting to end it.  A light hum escaped Deana’s lips, a smile widened across Justin’s face.  Justin slowly let go of her, watching her go into the lobby and upstairs.  By the time she got up to her apartment and to the window overlooking the street, he had walked away.

Chapter 14 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin woke up the next morning with a smile.  He looked at his phone, smiling at his updated wallpaper.  The picture of Deana kissing his cheek the night before.  He remembered the conversation he had with Danielle.  Hopefully she’ll keep her promise and not blow my cover, he thought.  I’m glad she likes me.  The best friend’s approval is everything.  Now to just get to know Deana more and wait for the right moment.


He went into the bathroom and shaved everything back down to all match after growing what he’d needed for his look last night. It was mid morning by the time he finally got dressed enough to go out and get his tea. I could probably make this at home for cheaper, but lately, it’s been nice seeing Michele and making her smile. There’s something familiar about her, I know she’s a fan but doesn’t seem all that starstruck. She’s my favorite there, especially after the pickle juice suggestion. It’s growing on me. It’s not like a sore throat, but it was a sweet suggestion and totally makes sense for a real sore throat. 


He placed his mobile order and started walking to pick it up. Hopefully she’s there, sometimes she’s not.   He thought more about the night before, particularly about his interaction with Paul. He seemed so smug, sure that Deana will go back to him. I hope she wouldn’t do something like that. That she’d give time for something between us. I’m fairly sure she likes me, after how interested Dani was with everything. But what if she DOES go back to him and I miss my chance? Would she leave him to be with me?


I could see why she fell for him, he’s good looking enough; especially if it’s been years since anyone has stuck around to get to know her. That’s their loss, hopefully my gain. I shouldn’t say it that way, but I see things in her that she doesn’t see in herself, that those other idiots didn’t take the time to learn. Men really can be stupid sometimes, but I won’t make the same mistakes they did.  I’m really hoping now that he’s met me, he’ll stay away. For her sake as well as mine. I don’t like being in that mode, but if I need to in order to keep her safe, I will. It was like an instinct, to intimidate him to make him go away. I just hope it worked. 


He walked into the Starbucks, and he felt a smile spread across his face. There she was, her smiling face ready with his tea. He was in no hurry, so he sat at a table, watching her. The way she interacted with the customers, her coworkers. He tried not to be obvious in watching her. If he knew she was another side of Deana, he wouldn’t have minded just staring at her. In this space, she was Michele, a friendly face that treated him like a person, not a celebrity. 



Deana was still getting used to her new normal, going to the classroom earlier meant she couldn’t sleep in as much. She showered, got dressed, and headed to the school. She kept looking at the pictures on her phone. It is crazy how much he looks like Justin. I knew he was good looking, but DAMN. Still, there’s no way it’s him.  I mean, he sees me at work from time to time, but he wouldn’t take notice of someone like me.  He’s got all his friends, why would he slum it with regular people?  I’m lucky he even comes into my work, especially right now for tea he could make at home.  


She was soon able to distract herself a bit with the kids.  She was quickly learning the morning circle time routine, things she honestly couldn’t remember if she had done when she was in first grade.  She assumed that she must have, at some point, but maybe times had changed since then.  One additional perk to her new schedule was that she could stay during recess if she wanted, and could go into the teacher’s lounge.  Ms. S. invited her in to talk at recess time.


“Deana, thank you so much for everything you’ve been doing.  I know it means a lot to me, especially with everything after losing your grandma.  I have a lot of memories of her picking you up from school.  Your whole family is important to me.  I just wanted to say that you’re the happiest lately that I’ve seen you in a long time.  Whatever is going on, keep it up.”


Deana blushed a little.  “Well, I met this guy.  It’s only been a few weeks, but he’s been really nice.”


“Well, I’d say he’s worth having around if he makes you feel this way.  Do you have a picture?”


“Just ones from Halloween and an 80s themed karaoke night last night,” she said, showing pictures on her phone.


“Oh, is he ever handsome...” Ms. S. laughed.


“Yeah, I know.  Feels too good to be true, you know?  I mean, we’re just friends right now, but still.”


“You have a lot to offer, Deana.  You’re kind, caring, compassionate.  There aren’t many people like you in the world, don’t sell yourself short.  We’ve kept in touch all these years.  Not a lot of students do that.”


“For you they do,” Deana said.  


“Maybe, but how many of your other teachers over the years do you still keep in touch with?”


“Less than five.  I’m friends with my 7th grade math teacher on Facebook, but that’s about all I can find that accept my requests.  You’re the only one I see on a regular basis, have really kept in touch with.”


“That’s the life of a teacher.  You’re in their life for less than a year, and hope they remember you for the rest of their lives.  Some do, most don’t.  Even the good teachers.  It’s not anyone’s fault, it’s just the nature of things.  You’re not the type of person someone just forgets.  I know sometimes it can feel lonely, but I’m sure you pop up in memories of friends you haven’t seen in years.  That’s how it goes sometimes, the givers seem to get overlooked, but they usually aren’t forgotten.”


“I gotta head to work, but I’ll be back next week.”


“I’d like to take you out to dinner this weekend, as a thank you for everything, and to talk for more than just a few minutes.  You can tell me all about this young man.  Maybe even bring him along, if he wants.”


“I’ll see, he’s battling something right now, he lost his voice, bad sore throat, something.  It’s a lot of texting back and forth, that might be too much for him, but I’ll ask.”


“Great.  Let’s make it a special night out, Del Frisco’s Grille in Manhattan.  See you around 7 on Saturday?”


Deana nodded.  “I’ll see you then.  Thanks, Ms. S.”


She headed to work, thinking about what Ms. S. had said about Bruce/Justin.  I am a lot happier lately, except for the shit with Paul.  I know having a man in my life shouldn’t be the only thing to make me happy, and we’re not even together.  I guess just having him as a friend is making me feel this way?  Maybe because it’s Wednesday?  I get to see Ms. S., the kids, and on a good day, I’ll see Justin at work.  I should tell him I saw his doppelganger last night. No, that would just come off weird, I have a habit of doing stuff like that.


She got into work, clocked in, and got ready for her spot working on the bar.  It was her favorite part, making the drinks for people, getting to talk to them as they waited.  She hadn’t been on for very long when she saw his mobile order.  A smile widened across her face.  She enjoyed her job, but seeing Justin was an added perk.  She smiled as she saw him walk in, his drink ready.  She started on the next set of drinks,  noticing he sat down at a table.  


He usually doesn’t stay, she thought.  She continued working, admittedly a bit distracted by his lingering presence.  There were times where she could almost swear he was watching her.  She shook off the feeling.  It wasn’t until a coworker at the register walked over and whispered “he keeps looking at you…” that she blushed. 


She went out for her break to get some fresh air. She jumped when she felt a tap on her shoulder. There he was, right in front of her. He smiled softly; she tried to stay calm. He put something in her hand, nodded towards it, smiled a little wider, and walked away. She looked in her hand to find a folded brown napkin. Inside was a $20 bill and writing on the napkin. This is all I had on me. Thank you for being you- kind, sweet, and funny to everyone that walks through those doors. 


She looked up and he was gone. Tears welled up within her. I know I love my job, but I never thought anything like this would happen. Yeah, I see him a few times a week, but that was the longest I’ve seen him hang around. He picked up on that in a while of being there? I know I try to just internally freak out when he’s here, I’m sure he appreciates that. This day just gets better and better. 


She went back inside until it was time for her lunch break. She took out her phone. 


Hey ‘Justin’, do you have plans for Saturday? My mentor teacher is taking me out to dinner, thought maybe you’d like to come along. Meet the woman that inspired me. 


He thought for a bit before responding. I’d like to, but with not being able to talk it’d just be weird. You’d have to talk for me, or pass phones back and forth. I definitely want to meet the woman that helped you find your passion, sure she’s amazing like you. 


Deana blushed a little. We’ve been in contact for so long. She came to my sister’s wedding, someday I want her to come to mine, she’s close with my parents. Dad was head of the PTA until I got into high school. I got to know more of my teachers than regular kids, but she was one that stuck, ya know?


I have some people like that in my life. Question though, why bring me?


To be completely honest?


Please. 


At recess she told me she’s never seen me so happy, so myself. I guess I figure you had something to do with that. 


Now it was Justin’s turn to blush, smiling at her text. Glad I’m helping you be happy again. You deserve that. I’m feeling happier, too. Being around you is making the crap situation with work into something good. 


I’ve also had a REALLY good day at work so far, so I’ve got that going for me, too. 


I’m glad. You’ve had too much shit thrown at you, it’s time some good came your way. 


Hopefully your work thing is back on soon. 


I do and I don’t. It’s a LOT of travel, so I’ll be gone for a while. I’ll miss you. 


Deana’s heart swelled. I’ll miss you too. Can I retract my statement? Lol


I wouldn’t have met you if things hadn’t stalled, so I’m glad it happened, in hindsight. Ooh, that’s a great name for a book…


You mean Justin’s new book? You just keep finding ways to make me smile. I loved seeing all the pictures and things. Not gonna lie, I wish he’d talked as much about *NSYNC as he did some of the other stuff. 


Justin sighed. You got it already?


Bought it the first day. Kinda my tradition, getting things the day they release. Once I discovered Harris Potter, I did all the midnight book releases, movie releases. I bought 3 copies of No Strings Attached when it came out. One to listen to, one as a backup, and a third just to help outsell the Backstreet Boys. 


Justin chuckled. Big fan, huh?


OH YEAH.  First celebrity crush where I had to have all the pictures, merchandise, all of that. Dani made me a sweatshirt for my 17th birthday that had a picture of Justin on the front, and our names together on the back- Justin and Deana. I wish I still had it, not sure when I lost it. My friends and I wrote an *NSYNC story where I was your best friend back home, you and all the guys are there to take us to the prom, for some reason. Dumb teenage girl stuff. Senior year I tried to put *NSYNC in literally every project I could. Over half of my senior English project involved *NSYNC in some way. Camped overnight for concert tickets, everything. Kinda outgrew parts of that once I graduated, but still a big Justin fan, buy all his albums on release day, physical copies, not just digital versions. 


I know he’s very thankful for his fans, at the beginning and now. They’re the reason he does what he does. 


Well, I gotta get back in to work, but thanks for letting me talk *NSYNC, never met a guy that really let me do that. 


Have a great rest of your day. Talk to you later Deana. 

 

Justin sighed. Well, so much for giving her a signed copy if she already has a copy of her own. 

Chapter 15 by nsyncsfan2001

It was late Saturday afternoon, and Deana was excited for her dinner with Ms. S. She’d see her at the grocery store or things, but had never just spent real time with her outside of the classroom one on one. 


Hey, have a great time at dinner, sorry I can’t make it. Where are you ladies going?


Del Frisco’s Grille in Manhattan. She wanted to make it special. 


I’ve been there, you’ll like it, great food. You gonna dress up at all?


Maybe. You think I should?


An old family friend is taking you to a nice place for dinner. Yeah, I think you should. What’re you gonna wear?


Well, not the jeans I was planning on wearing. Jesus, it’s like a date. Black dress? I have one that goes to my knees, I can pair it with a sweater, heels. 


Take a picture and send it to me. 


Gimme a bit. 


She changed into the dress, it clung to her torso, floating out at her hips into a full skirt, sleeveless with a boatneck neckline. She kept her hair down, curls cascading down over her shoulders. She pointed a bit back to show simple stud earrings. 


She snapped a picture of herself in her full length mirror and sent it to him. 


Wow. Beautiful...


She blushed.  I haven’t done my makeup yet


You don’t need it. A simple sweater will dress it down a bit. You have any simple dress shoes that aren’t heels?


I have some ballet flats. 


Perfect. You really do look amazing. Now I wish I was going. 


It’s not too late…


No. You ladies have fun though. Promise me one thing though…?


Depends on what the promise is…


I get to take you out to dinner in that dress. 


I don’t think it’ll fit you… she laughed. 


You know what I mean. That I get to see you in that dress in person. 


I think I can keep that promise. 


I can’t wait.  Have a good night. 


He put his phone down. Back to the conundrum. I wish I could talk so I could see her tonight, but if I could talk I’d be on tour and never meet her. She looked amazing in that dress. God DAMN, the dress, her hair, she’d look amazing in heels. The perfect height for that perfect kiss… Damnit Justin, snap out of it.  I need to talk to Trace. He’ll help me figure out what to do. 



Deana arrived at the restaurant, Ms. S. was waiting for her. “Glad to see you, sweetheart,” she said, hugging Deana. 


They were seated at a table, and a bottle of champagne was brought to the table. “Compliments of a Bruce Wayne, he said you’d understand,” said a server. 


Deana sighed. “He didn’t. No, this is totally like him…”


Ms. S. had a slightly confused look on her face. 


“My gentleman friend. He knows we’re here, what I’m wearing, he must have called and arranged this.  It’s not the first time he’s done something like this.”


“Well, to Mr. Bruce Wayne,” Ms. S. said, raising her glass. 


“That’s not his real name. His name is Bruce, but I don’t know his last name. I met him around Halloween, he was dressed as Batman.”


“Sounds like things are going well though, if he’s surprising you with things.”


“I guess.  It’s hard to know what he’s thinking about all of this.  He’ll do and say these super sweet things, then say something that makes me feel like we’re just friends.”


“Well, that isn’t the worst thing in the world, is it?”


“No.  I just keep going back and forth between wanting to be interested, and wanting to be friends.”


“It’s only been a few weeks, just see where things go.  Keep getting to know him.  Again, I’ve never seen you so happy.  If he has anything to do with that, he’s worth hanging on to, even as a friend.”


“He helped me pick out my outfit tonight.  Told me how beautiful I looked, that he wished he could be here.  He promised that he’d take me out to dinner so he can see me in this dress.”


“Then it sounds like there’s something there, just wait and things will happen when they’re meant to.”


They ordered their meals, talked about the class, teaching in general, memories from when Deana was in her class, and how their families were doing.  They ordered dessert, enjoying the food and atmosphere.  They waited for the check, even after they finished dessert and their plates were cleared.  


“Excuse me,” Ms. S. said, flagging down their server, “Can we get the check?”


“Oh, it’s been taken care of.  Enjoy your evening ladies.”


“Bruce…” Deana sighed.


“He’s doing this without even being here?  I think he likes you…” Ms. S. said.


“Yeah, I’ve been hearing that a lot lately…”  she took out her phone.


Thank you, maybe someday I’ll get to actually spend time with you on things you’re going to pay for…


Karaoke doesn’t count?


No.  


Are you asking me on a date?


Maybe I am.  She blushed a little, worried about his response.


I accept.  Leave the rest to me.


Deana’s mouth dropped.  “He just agreed to a date!” she squealed.


“When?” Ms. S. asked excitedly.


“I guess we have to figure that out.  But it’s exciting, a step in the right direction.”


“You deserve it, Deana.  I remember when you first told me your engagement was off.  It was like an out of body experience.  Watching you go through similar feelings I had when I found out my marriage was over.  You’re still young, it’s not too late to find your happy ever after.”


“Well, thank you for coming out, and for everything you’ve been doing when you come in.  It helps me, the kids LOVE you, I can’t wait to hear about your own class someday.  I hope everything goes well with Bruce.”


“Thanks, Ms. S.  I’ll see you on Wednesday morning.”


They both left the restaurant, Deana taking out her phone and calling Danielle.  “You will NOT believe my night…”


“With Ms. S.?  Why do you sound so excited, no offense?”


“Well, beforehand, I talked to Bruce.  Told him where we were going, and trying to figure out what to wear.  I showed him the outfit he suggested, a black dress, and he said I looked beautiful, and that he was sad he couldn’t make it.  Too much trying to go back and forth with him not being able to talk, it just wouldn’t work.  He promised me he’d take me on a date where I could wear the dress again. Then, he called the restaurant, got us a bottle of champagne, and paid for the whole meal.”


“Of course he did, I’m sensing a trend here…”


“I went to thank him, and said one of these times I’d like him to actually BE with me on one of these things if he’s going to pay.  He asked if I was asking him on a date, I said ‘maybe’, and he said yes!”


“WHAT?!”


“I know.  He said he’ll figure everything else out.”


“No wonder you’re so excited. Do you know when?”


“No. I guess he’ll tell me when. I mean, if he wants me to show up, I’ll need to know where and when.”


“I just wonder how he can afford all this…” Dani said. 


“He said he’s produced stuff, does a bit of everything, so maybe that’s how.  If he can afford to, I won’t complain. I mean, I’d be ok with just karaoke and something small.  I’m not interested in his money, no matter how much or little he has.”


“Well, hoping this is the start of something for you two.  I gotta get going, J is waiting for me…”


“Enough said, I don’t need to know either way.  Night Dani.”


“Good night, D.”



Justin looked at his phone.  Yeah, I need to talk to Trace.  Now’s as good a time as any.  He’s my best friend, I don’t know why this is so hard.  Maybe because I already know what he’ll say…


Hey man, you free to talk?


Yeah J, what’s up?


So, there’s this girl…


Another one?  What now, actress, model?  Since when do YOU need advice from ME on women?


This one’s different.  I heard her one night as I walked past a bar doing karaoke night.  She’s legit, or could be if she wanted to.  Her voice drew me in, I had to come back the next week to see who she was.  She’s amazing.  It’s been a month and I think I’m hooked.  


So what’s the problem?  Even without your voice you’re Justin fucking Timberlake…


She doesn’t know who I am.  I never saw her the first week, and the second was Halloween.  I told her my name was Bruce, like Bruce Wayne.


What the fuck?


I want her to like ME, not my name and all that shit.  She’s got baggage, but she’s opened up to me about all of it, I actually wanted to listen.


You normally run at the smallest HINT of baggage.


She’s worth it.  She’s so beautiful, but she doesn’t even see it in herself.  She needs time to heal from the shit she’s been through.


So give her time.


I am, but things keep happening.


Such as?


She has a SUPER toxic ex that still wants to be in the picture.  She saw him at karaoke one night and asked me to kiss her, pretend to be her boyfriend.  Man, it felt so GOOD to kiss her, it was so different than what I expected.  I’ve been able to hold her as she fought back tears, or actually DID cry, like she felt safe with me.  


You got a picture?


Justin sent him the picture of her that he’d received just minutes before.  Dude, she’s not your usual type…


Justin felt something like anger fire up inside of him.  I don’t care.  I think she’s amazing, smart, driven, talented, caring and kind.  This could be it, man.  She’s just so different from anyone I’ve ever been with.


Looks like she ATE girls you’ve been with.


Fuck you, Trace.  I know people expect that I’m that shallow, but I honestly don’t really see it.  I see beautiful eyes that have stared into my soul.  I see curves that just don’t stop, legs that go on for days, and a smile I’d literally do anything to see.  It sounds cliche, but it just means there’s more for me to love.


The media is gonna have a field day with this, you know that?  At first you might get away with them thinking she’s a publicist or something, but the first they see you kiss her, that she’s your new girlfriend, they’re gonna be relentless.  Don’t pretend like they won’t.  I hope she’s thick skinned, she’s gonna need it.


I still don’t care.  That’s not why I reached out, bro.


What can I do to help?


If you didn't know what she looked like, what would you tell me to do to win her over?  We’re friends right now, I’m giving her time, but I need a plan.  I was supposed to go out with her to dinner tonight.  She promised she’d go on a date with me so I could see that dress in person.


Great, she’s got a date with you, at some point.


But WHEN?  


Dude, you’re in NYC until this whole vocal cord thing is over.  There’s plenty of time.  What have you done so far to show you like her?


I gave her and her BFF brunch, spa day, and Broadway tickets, all with a private driver.  Paid for it all.


OK, could you do that with where she is tonight?  Pay for dinner even though you aren’t there?  I mean, you’d insist on paying if you HAD gone tonight, so what’s the difference?


Yeah, I’ll do that.  But what next?


Honestly you just gotta wait man.  If you wanna give her time, you have to actually let time pass.  Just keep doing whatever it is you’re doing.  I’m sorry about what I said…


No you’re not, you are one of the few people that doesn’t BS me and tell me what I wanna hear.  If you met her, you’d see what I see.


I’ll take your word for it until I can.  Did any of that help?


I dunno.  I knew what you were gonna say already, I just needed to hear it come from somewhere beyond my brain.  


Glad I could help…  I hope she’s just as crazy about you as you are about her.


Me too, man.  Me too.


He called the restaurant, giving them a description of the dress Deana was going to wear.  He ordered champagne for the table, and arranged to pay for their meal.  Now he just had to wait.


I know where I want to take her on our date.  Did we even call it a date, or just going out to dinner?  He panicked a little.  Still plenty of time to clarify that it IS a date, not like it’s tomorrow or anything.  Question is WHEN.  I want to be able to TELL her, not text her, how gorgeous she looks.  I think there’s some time between my birthday show and the next tour date, a couple days in between that I can take advantage of.    


He continued to think things over when his phone buzzed.  Thank you, maybe someday I’ll get to actually spend time with you on things you’re going to pay for…


He smiled.  I’ll be funny first before asking if she actually meant a date, he thought.

 

His smile widened as they texted.  Did SHE just ask me on a date?  I guess I better check…  Well, now I guess I have TWO dates to plan, and I think I know just where to go.  I just need to make sure they have a table available…

Chapter 16 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Songs: Evanescence- My Immortal, Pink- Who Knew


 

It was Tuesday night again, and Deana was excited to see him.  She wasn’t sure what to call him.  Do I go with Bruce, or do I stick with my joke of calling him Justin?  


She scrolled through her Facebook, when a memory popped up. She went through the different posts from that day over the years. A couple made her emotional. 5 years ago had been their engagement party, 7 years ago had been a vague post about an earlier boyfriend. People she thought would be in her life forever. Life had other plans. She missed those days, the friends she’d had then. Before her big heartbreaks. 


She got dressed for karaoke, still in her clothes from work. She wore a medium green scoop neck tee, dark jeans, tan ankle boots, with a long but simple chain necklace. She pulled back part of her hair, enough to be out of her eyes but left the rest down. She threw on some tan shades of eyeshadow, light eyeliner and mascara. Her glasses were just for work, at least that’s what she’d told herself. She hated how they looked on her, no matter which style she went with, but refused to get contacts and touch her eyes. 


Danielle came up and had a quick bite to eat, mooching food from the fridge. She finished eating when the buzzer rang three times. 


“Your man is here,” Danielle chirped. Deana grabbed her black jacket and they headed downstairs. 


Justin was in dark jeans, his peacoat, and a scarf trying to cover his face. He had a black beanie down over his ears. He walked between the two girls, and soon they were at the bar. They found a table, had a seat, and Danielle got up to get the first round of drinks. 


Deana took off her jacket, resting it on the back of her chair. “I meant it as a joke, but do you really want me calling you Justin?” she asked him. 


You could call me Dog Shit and I wouldn’t care. 


“Yeah, I’m not gonna do that. But Justin’s ok?”  


He nodded. 


You look nice tonight. Not too dressed up but more than casual. Your shirt really brings out your eyes. 


Deana tried not to blush. 


You have trouble with ANY kind of compliment, don’t you?


“Pretty much. I grew up hearing the opposite of compliments from almost anyone not family or close friends. I really need some kind of therapist, but who can afford one?”


I’m here to listen. He put his hand on hers, looking into her eyes. She felt safe in that moment, knowing he would listen to whatever she had to tell him. 


“I’ll just sing about it instead, for now. Then we can talk later.”  Justin nodded in understanding. 


Danielle brought back song slips for Deana to fill out along with their drinks. Deana filled them out quickly and went up to the DJ booth. 


“So, I hear you two have a date set up?” Danielle asked. Justin held up two fingers in response. 


“TWO dates?! I guess I missed that when she told me. You know where you’re taking her?”


Justin nodded, pointing to his head. 


“You have some in mind.  They better be good.”


Wait till she tells you all about them. One will have to be a while. I wanna take her to one special place, but I want to be able to TALK to her, not like this…


“Will the other one be soon?”


I have to check their reservations, but as soon as I can get a reservation, I have the perfect place in mind. 


Deana came back to the table and sat in her seat between Justin and Danielle. The rotation of singers started, and soon it was Deana’s turn. Slow music started, the notes low and sad. He watched her, so much expression in her face and voice. 


“These wounds won’t seem to heal, the pain is just too real. There’s just too much that time cannot erase.”  She looked as if she was going to cry. 


Any more shit from Paul lately? he asked Danielle, looking concerned towards Deana. 


“Not that she told me, no.”


She looks so sad for some reason. She said she’d sing about some stuff tonight, and that we’d talk about it later. 


“I have no clue, I’m just as lost,” Danielle answered as Deana continued to sing. 


He watched her, feeling her pain as she sang, yet didn’t know what was causing it. He hoped she’d open up to him again, even if it meant more baggage. 


Deana finished the song, sat down in her seat and sighed before taking a couple gulps of her drink. Justin looked at her, brows furrowed in worry. 


You sounded beautiful, but so sad. 


“Later,” Deana said. Justin put his arm around her shoulder, pulling her close. She gave in, putting her head on his shoulder. He gently kissed the top of her head as he rubbed his arm along her shoulder. 


Justin could smell her shampoo, a mix of lilac and lavender. Such a comforting scent in a comforting moment. 


“I like this,” Deana whispered. He squeezed her tight in an attempt to say ‘me too’, giving a low hum in agreement. 


Dani glanced at them, smiling at her best friend in a touching moment. 


They stayed like that through a couple songs, until Deana sat up and had more of her drink. 


“I think I want to have him come up, so we can talk,” Deana whispered to Dani. 


“I’ll make myself scarce when we get back,” Dani said in understanding. 


“Only if you want, it’s just to talk,” Deana repeated. 


We’ll see, Dani thought. 


Soon it was Deana’s turn to sing again. Another lower register song, but the tempo was much faster. “You took my hand, you showed me how. 

You promised me you'd be around Uh-huh, that's right…” Justin noticed she still seemed sad, even if the tempo didn’t match the emotion she was conveying. 


She finished the song, sat down, and finished her drink before she was ready to go. Justin helped her with her jacket before heading out the door. 


You wanna talk about things now? he asked, his eyes wide in curious concern. 


“I was browsing through my Facebook earlier, and it brought up a lot of things. Memories with exes.  5 years ago was our engagement party…”


“Shit, D, I’m sorry,” Danielle said. “But it was good that it didn't work out. He was young, stupid, it would’ve put SO much pressure on you…”


“Yeah, I would’ve had to have a job and be doing school, not a lot of time early on in a marriage. I know, I see it now, but it still hurts. It reminded me of all the friends I lost in the breakup. Friends I had for years, before him, that stopped talking to me or continued hanging out with him. Just sad at how much I forgot I’d lost…”


Danielle took her hand. “You still have me…” she smiled. 


Justin took her other hand, squeezing it tight, nodding and looking at her. 


Deana softly smiled at both of them. “Thanks, both of you.”


They got to the apartment. “I’m gonna head up and go to bed,” Danielle said. “Have a good night, you two,” she sang as she opened the lobby door. 


Deana stood there, nervous. 


You ok? You haven’t been your usual self tonight. Nothing new with Paul along with all this?


“No, nothing with Paul. Just what I said earlier, remembering old relationships, friends or otherwise. There is more I want to talk about, do you want to come up so we’re comfortable and not out in the cold?”


Justin nodded softly. I’m here to listen. 

 

She took his hand and looked deeply in his eyes. “No, I think WE need to talk…”

Chapter 17 by nsyncsfan2001

They made their way up to her apartment. Deana slowly opened the door and turned on the light. 


“Anything to drink?” she offered. 


Water is fine, thanks. Deana grabbed a couple glasses from the cupboard, put some ice in each, and took a pitcher out of the fridge to fill the glasses. 


She crossed the room, handing one to Justin as they sat on the couch. There was some room between them, both of them nervous about what was to come. 


Deana sighed. “There’s a little more you need to know before we talk. Even though these relationships are long over, the hurt is still there. I don’t know that it will ever go away, there will always be that ‘what if’ in my head from time to time…”


I totally understand. I think a lot of people are like that, especially with the more important relationships. I have those moments myself, sometimes. 


“I don’t see them anymore. My big ex was totally worried about the guy I was with before him. We were still friends, and he worried I’d take him back.  It took me a year trying to prove to him I was in it for the long haul.”


I can see where both of you are coming from on that. On the one hand, you wanted to prove you’d moved on and how much you loved him. On the other hand, if it were me, I’d be terrified to lose you.


“Which brings us to now. What’s going on between us?”


I don’t think it’s a secret or a surprise to either of us that there’s something between us. I find you intriguing, captivatingly beautiful, exceptionally kind and caring. 


Deana looked up with wide eyes. “You really like me that way?  It’s not just nice words and being a friend?”


You really thought we were just friends?  I figured the kiss alone was obvious enough, then the treating you and Dani to a day together, then your dinner on Saturday…


“But you kept saying ‘what are friends for?’ or ‘as a friend’...”


Yeah, to give you some space and respect your boundaries, and not rush into anything. I want to make sure you’re ready to be with someone and have it MEAN something. I have two great dates sitting in my head, waiting for the right time. 


Deana sat there for a minute. It felt like an eternity to both of them. “I’ve been burned SO many times, I guess I was just trying to protect myself. People keep saying you like me based on things you’ve done or said. I wanted to believe it, but I’d been friendzoned so many times that I was afraid to feel anything for you. I do, of course, I mean look at you. But look at me, did I really think I had a chance with you like that?”


He took her hand to stop her. I can’t STOP looking at you. I could do nothing but look at you for the rest of my life and it wouldn’t be enough. I want to be friends so you know me well enough to decide what you want. I don’t want to rush into anything and hurt you. I think this could really be the start of something, when you’re ready. 


“I have two modes- glacially slow, or jump all in. I’m trying to be better about things, but after being hurt so much, so often, I guess I’ve made excuses in order to protect myself.  I do like you, I’ve just been afraid of getting hurt again.”


I never want to hurt you. You are worth waiting for. When you’re ready to jump in, I’ll be here. It’s worth the wait, YOU are worth all of this.  


Tears started to well up in Deana’s eyes.  Justin slowly moved closer to her, in case she just needed to be held.  Deana sighed.  “You’re sure you’re ok with this?  Getting to know each other, taking things slow?  I’m nervous to even put a name on what we want to call this.  Are we together?”


I won’t lie, I’d like to be.  But only when you’re ready.  That moment we had tonight, where I held you, kissed the top of your head, I liked that too.  I understand it’s complicated, you’re trying to get over Paul before rushing into things with someone else.  I have no idea when I’ll get put back on tour, it could be within a few days notice and I’m gone for 3-4 months.  I just know I can’t wait for every Tuesday, I hear your voice when I read your texts, and picture your smile in my head.  If moments like tonight are all you are ready for, I’ll take it.


“Why am I freaking out that you are being REALLY understanding and ok with all this?”


Because your guard is still up.  You trust me with a lot of things, but past experiences have made you think there’s ulterior motives.  I might’ve been like that when I was younger, but I’m pushing 40 and past that bullshit.  I’m ready for something real.  This could be it.  It scares me, too, but only because of how chaotic my life can be with what I do.  Nothing about you, about US, scares me.  


“I just don’t want this to be a rebound thing.  I wasn’t even looking for anything with him, and I fell for him.”


I know.  I feel the same way about you.  A relationship was honestly the last thing on my mind 6 weeks ago, I was so focused on working.  Then I heard your voice, and I was hooked.  The most terrifying thing to me right now is hurting you, leaving you behind for work and you feeling like you did something wrong.  Not being able to hold you if you need it.


“So now that everything’s out in the open, what do we do?”


Whatever you are ok with.  If you want to be together, let me know.  If it’s ok, I can kiss your cheek, the top of your head for now.  I think it might be best if you kiss me when you’re ready for that, just so there’s no pressure and you don’t misread anything.  Please don’t doubt yourself, or how I feel about you.  I feel it’s pretty clear after talking, what each of us wants, but it is just going to take some time.  


“Can you hold me for a while?  I like how safe I feel in your arms…”


He nodded, pulling her close on the couch, her back to him.  She sunk into his embrace, his arms around her waist, her head resting on his shoulder.  


“I could stay like this forever…” she sighed.  He nodded.  “I guess I should let you get home.  Thank you, for everything.  No other guy has been this understanding, like, ever.  Not just after Paul.”


Then they weren’t right for you.  I mean it, take as much time as you need.  If we can keep things like they have been, where I can be a friend, source of comfort, I’m fine with that until you’re ready to make it something more.  I know that feels like a lot of pressure, but please don’t feel that way.  Take your time, do what you need to do to move on and be able to be with someone again, even if it isn’t with me.  


“Can we try a date, and see where things go?  Maybe next weekend?”


It’s a date.  Not black dress date, I’m saving that one for something special.  I’ll check on reservations, they fill up fast.


“Oh.  I feel kinda bad you’re spending all this money on me, like you’re trying to impress me.  You don’t need to do that, especially since you’re not working…”


I’m still getting paid, believe me.  It’s not to impress you, I want to give you what I think you deserve.  So far it’s been time with a best friend and dinner with a mentor, meaningful moments for you.  If I were trying to impress you, you’d know it.  They are big gestures, I get that, but ones I WANT to make because of how much you mean to me.  

 

“Ok.  I guess that makes sense.”  She stood up off the couch, hesitantly heading towards the door.  Justin followed in kind.  “Good night.  I’ll talk to you tomorrow?”  He nodded, giving her a quick hug.  She opened the door and he left.  She felt as if her heart would break into a million tiny pieces watching him leave.  He likes me, she thought to herself, so why do I feel sad?

Chapter 18 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana’s phone buzzed. Do you want to talk NOW, or on your lunch/after work?  Deana smiled knowing Danielle was waiting up for her. 


Deana opened the door to Danielle’s room. “Reader’s Digest version now, then other parts later.”


Danielle sat up in her bed, and Deana sat down at the foot of the bed. 


“So he’s basically leaving it up to me. We both admitted there are feelings there, but he wants me to be ready for a relationship first. He doesn’t want to hurt me, and is willing to wait until I decide what I want.”


“What DO you want?” Dani asked. 


“I want him. I just need to know that things are done with Paul. For me, it’s over. But I’m not sure about him.”


“FUCK Paul and what HE wants. You don’t want him back, that’s all there is to it. You want to be with Bruce, what more do you need to know?”


Deana sighed. “I don’t know. I think I just need a few more weeks. We have a date next weekend.”


“Well, that’s definitely a step forward.”


“I wanted him to kiss me, but at the same time felt like it’s too soon. He told me it’s all up to me. If I’m ready to kiss him, I need to make the move. That way I don’t misread things from him. I’m just so in my head.  I need to get to bed, you can lecture me later on why I should jump right in…”


“You know me so well,” Dani laughed. “Goodnight. This is all god stuff, D. I can tell her genuinely cares about you.”


“So did my exes, at first…”


Deana closed the door. Danielle sighed in her bed. “You really are your own worst enemy, D,” she said aloud. “Don’t ruin it with this guy.”



Deana woke the next morning feeling a mix of emotions. I’m glad I know how he feels, but now I need to figure out what I feel. I know I like him, but is it too soon? Was I sad last night because I knew I should’ve just said we’re together instead of dragging this on?  Because I’m worried about disappointing and losing him?  I know he said he’d wait, but it’s already been a month. Is he really gonna turn away any other woman just for me?  


She dressed for work before heading out to the school. She was almost to the school when her phone buzzed. 


Good morning beautiful. Hope it’s ok I texted. 


She smiled. You can text me anytime you want ???? I may not always answer, but you can always text. Heading to see my mentor teacher and her kiddos, then work. You’re getting my day off to a great start. 


I’m still feeling good from last night. There’s this AMAZING girl I know, I think she likes me… ????


Guy like you? She’d be crazy not to like you. 


Yeah, but we’re taking it slow, cause I really like her back and I don’t wanna fuck things up. 


I dunno how you could. Fuck things up I mean. I gotta get going but I’ll text when I can. 


Bye for now, beautiful. 


She started her day on an amazing emotional high, walking into the classroom with a huge smile on her face. The kids were finishing circle time and getting ready for a writing assignment. 


“Are things going well with Bruce?” Ms. S. asked. 


“We talked last night. He’s definitely interested, but we’re taking it slow. He’s giving me time after my last relationship, that I’m ready to be with him, not just to be with someone. We have a date next weekend.”


“That’s great, I’m so happy for you.  I hope I get to meet him soon.”


“He’s a big fan of yours, helping mold me into who I’ve become.”


“That was almost 20 years ago, I can’t take all the credit, but that’s very kind of him.”


Soon it was time for her to go to work, and her good mood continued. She was in a groove processing orders, making drinks, with a smile that never left her face. 


As usual these last few weeks, she saw a mobile order for Justin. Her smile got a little wider as he walked in. 


“Michele, you’re so happy today,” a coworker noticed. 


“I met someone, it’s going REALLY well…”


“Get it, girl! It’s all in your attitude, I told you…”


Justin smiled at her as he picked up his cup, raising it as a passing thank you. 


“I guess Justin has some competition now…” her coworker whispered. 


“Shush, he might hear you…” she said, swatting at her coworker. “As if I HAVE Justin like that.  He’s probably seeing some model or something.”


“All I know is he comes in when you’re working lately…” 


Deana waved it off as she continued working. When it was time for her lunch, she grabbed her food, sat at a table, and called Danielle. 


“Any word from your ‘boyfriend’ yet?” Danielle teased. 


“He’s not my boyfriend, but he sent me a text this morning. He called me beautiful, twice,” she blushed. 


“Why shouldn’t he? He likes you, and you do have great eyes. Family trait…”


“I thought we were talking about ME, not my brother…”


“Sorry. So he sent you a text?”


“Yeah, hoping I had a good morning and that he’s feeling good from last night. I’ll send screenshots of what we said.  It was short but cute.”  She quickly took a screenshot and sent it to Dani. 


“Awww, that’s so cute!” Dani replied. “I think you need to get off the phone with me and text him, see how his day’s going.  Show you’re thinking of him.”


Danielle hung up and Deana opened her texts. 


Hey, on my lunch at work. Hope you’re having a good day. She was hopeful for a response. 


Better now that I got a text from you. Overall, pretty good, no complaints. Well, except my voice and the work situation. But it’s led me to something special, so even then I can’t complain too much. Best thing that ever happened to me. 


Deana smiled. Me too. 


Oh, I made reservations for us for next Saturday. Nothing too fancy dress code wise, but it fills up quick. I’m excited to go, I’ve never been but thought it could be fun. Great first date kinda place. I just wish it was sooner. 


Sorry, I just wanna do this right. 


Oh, yeah. Well, I didn’t mean that part, they were all full for this weekend, otherwise I would’ve surprised you, if that was ok.


Well, I’m not really a ‘surprise’ kinda girl.  Sometimes it’s fun, sure, but I prefer to know what’s coming.  You’ve given me a lot of surprises so far.


Yeah, I guess that’s the ADHD side of me.  I totally get the ‘everything in order’ part, I also kinda have OCD, so that gets fun…  Sometimes I just think of something and go with it, but then I do it to perfection.  It’s definitely chaotic sometimes cuz I’ll get an idea, focus solely on it, then another idea will come along, and then I have to work on both…  Yeah.  So sorry, not sorry?  I just want to treat you the way I think you deserve to be treated.


I get that, but it can be a little overwhelming.


Sorry.  I just really like you and wanted it out there.


I know.  It just reminds me of my ex, so it scares me a bit.  I mean, I knew on our first date there was a definite connection, but within 3 days I’d already met his parents and had dinner at his house, he wrote fucking poetry for me, it almost scared me off.  Then I realized I was being an idiot and he was doing it all because he liked me.  Just weird to think about it now, all that build up and it fizzled out.


It happens.  I definitely don’t want to scare you off.  No more surprises until our date, I promise.  It’s gonna be really hard though, just saying.


Thank you.  My lunch is almost over, but we can talk the rest of the day when I get home.


I really feel like we COULD talk the rest of the day…


Everything is still new, we’re still getting to know each other, there’s a lot to talk about.


I can’t wait.  Talk to you later, beautiful.


Keep saying that and I just might start believing it. 


That’s kinda the idea… ????


She put her phone in her pocket before putting it away to go back on shift.  She couldn’t wait to get home and talk to him again.



She opened the door to her apartment, grabbed some iced tea from the fridge, and pulled out her phone.


Just got home, I’ve been thinking of you all day.


He smiled.  Glad to hear it.


So, what should we talk about?


How about best friends?  I don’t really know much about you and Danielle.


Well, we grew up pretty much next door neighbors.  She lived a couple houses down, so we’d play together a lot as kids.  It’s really no surprise she’s with my brother, they’d play doctor and stuff sometimes, now they do whatever they do and I want no insight into it cuz yuck.  


He laughed a little.  That’s all I get?


She knows me inside and out, I think she knows me better than I do.  


I mean, you did say she made you promise to get my number… She can’t be too off base.


She wants me to be happy.


That makes two of us.


Deana blushed.  I’m stubborn, though.  She didn’t like Paul at all, but I figured I knew better.  She didn’t say anything right away, but once she did I was too far gone to see clearly.  Or if I did see what she meant, I just chose to ignore it and avoid being single.  The last few guys I dated she really liked, thought were good for me, so it hurt her almost as much when things didn't work out.  I’m glad she likes you, though, it would’ve been a huge red flag if she didn’t.  At first, I wasn’t too sure to be honest, a random guy buying me drinks.  I took a chance and it’s turned out good so far, so no complaints.


He smiled.  I had to get you to notice me somehow, especially if I couldn’t just walk up to you and say hi.


Again, no complaints here. I just hope I don’t screw it up.


I don’t know how you could.  Yeah, my best friend knows me really well.  That’s why they’re the BEST friends, right?  


Have you told him about me?


Justin paused, remembering his conversation with Trace not exactly going well.  He wants what’s best for me, but he can also be really stupid.  Right now he’s being stupid.  


Do I wanna know?


Once he meets you, I think he’ll like you.  Right now all he has to go off of is what I’ve told him, but still has reservations.  We’ve both seen each other totally get screwed over with exes, so I think he’s just being overprotective since he hasn’t met you himself.  


Can I meet him sometime?


He’ll be around in a couple months, I’ll see what I can arrange.  It doesn’t change how I feel about you, so I could honestly care less what he thinks at this point.  If meeting you doesn’t change his mind, he’ll just have to get used to it.


I don’t want you to lose your best friend because of me…


I know I’m jumping ahead, but if this is it, for both of us, I’d rather lose him than you.  


You don’t mean that…


You are different than anyone else I’ve had feelings for.  If he can’t see that, how good you’ve been for me during this whole crappy part of my life, I don’t need him.


Deana sighed.  No, I won’t split up best friends…


We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it.  Once he meets you, he’ll be fine.  He has this idea of who I should be with, and it’s just not something we agree on right now.


Meaning he thinks you deserve some hot, skinny babe.  He’s not wrong…


Don’t make me come over there and show you how beautiful you are.


And how would you do that? she teased.


Shit, well, I didn't think you’d take it seriously…


I’m not, I was just teasing.  But now I’m curious.


I guess you’ll just have to find out…


Oh come on, I’m trying to flirt through text, not exactly easy to convey tone…


I have some pretty good ideas, but you’re not ready for any of them, so I really don’t think it matters.


What about something I am ready for?


Well, based on what we’ve ‘done’ already, I’d look deeply into your eyes, can’t help but smile, and hold you close to me.  If you’d let me, I’d kiss you, soft and sweet.


Definitely sounds tempting.  But doing it to prove a point still isn’t the way things should really start between us.  


You’re right.  He thought to himself, what I REALLY wanna say is I’d kiss her, and make sweet love to her and show her everything I love about her.  She’s DEFINITELY not ready for that…


Otherwise, what can you tell me about your best friend?


Our moms were best friends, so we had built in playdates when our moms would hang out.  Then once we got into school we’d get into all kinds of trouble.  He helps even me out, but can also be a terrible influence sometimes.  It goes back and forth on who the bad influence is between the two of us.  He keeps me grounded, most of the time.  He pulled a HUGE prank on me, got my mom involved, it was crazy.  But that’s just the kinda stuff guys do, I’m sure you and Danielle haven’t done anything like that.


I guess not, no.  I’ve always been the good influence.  She’s definitely rubbed off on me over the years.  I think that’s what led to Paul.  I’d been single for so long, she was pushing me to meet someone.  I didn’t expect him to come along, but once he did, I kinda said ‘fuck it, why not?’  I think that’s the thing she regrets the most, trying to get me to loosen up a little and having it hurt me the way it did.  To be fair, I took it too far too fast, that was my fault, not hers.  She’s always had guys fighting for her attention.  If she were single, I think you’d be attracted to her, not me.


I dunno, once I heard you sing, and saw you on that stage, that was pretty much it.  


You really think you’d still like me if you’d seen her first?


Yes.  I was looking for the person that I heard sing.  Once I matched a face to the voice, everyone else no longer mattered.  I didn't even look at anyone in there, just found a seat and waited for your voice.


Well, I’m glad it worked out that way.  But definitely not used to it, I see Dani deal with it all the time.  She’d almost get annoyed at all the attention she got, where I was wishing I’d even get ONE guy coming up to me…


Well, you have me, so wish no more.


She smiled. I don’t know that I HAVE you…


Trust me, you do. Hook, line, and sinker. I’m down for the count. 


Gotta admit, sometimes I have to pinch myself to make sure this isn’t a dream. 


Why?


Cuz you’re hot as fuck, and I’m, well…


You’re beautiful. If I may be so bold, downright sexy. 


Well, you said it, so you can’t take it back now… ????


I wouldn’t want to. 


Are you trying to get me to fall in love with you?


Maybe. Is it working?


Maybe.  She looked at the time. I gotta start on dinner, talk to you later?


Sure. Enjoy your dinner. 

 

Justin put down his phone. She’s flirting, he thought to himself, that’s a good sign. But really, I wish she saw what I see in her. I wish I could show her, but the only real ways I know how are totally off limits right now. The waiting is gonna kill me. But she’s worth it. 

Chapter 19 by nsyncsfan2001

It was Saturday afternoon. Deana was with her family for a birthday, so she was basically radio static as far as texts. 


He knew Michele had weekends off now, so didn’t feel like getting a tea. It wasn’t super cold, but it wouldn’t be too warm out, either. He wanted to get out of his apartment, if you could call it that, so he opted for a smoothie and some Chinese food to take home. 


He got a green tea smoothie, something that at least seemed healthy. He walked to his new favorite Chinese place, ordering enough food to feed an army, especially the hot and sour soup. As he waited for his order, a woman bumped into him. 


“I’m so sorry… oh, Justin,” she said. 


He knew that voice. The soft warmth it made him feel. He turned around. It was Jessica. He smiled awkwardly, his stomach in knots. 


“How are you?” she started. “Oh, right, your vocal cords. Well, you look great.”


He blushed a little, looking down to avoid eye contact. That’s when he saw it. A definite baby bump. His heart sank. 


“Yeah, had a craving for Chinese and this was the closest place, I need something to spoil myself a bit.  It was good to see you…”


He nodded sheepishly as she walked in further to order. He took his food and slowly walked home, his head down. 


I’d be lying if I said I had all but forgotten about her, but the first time I see her in a LONG time, and she’s pregnant. Good thing I got a lot of food, I kinda want to eat my feelings right now. I fucked up. That could be MY kid, if I hadn’t been so stupid. 


He got up to his place, sat down, turned on the TV, and started to mindlessly eat. 


His phone buzzed. He smiled, figuring it was Deana. 


It was good seeing you today. I hope things are going well. Jess


She still had his number after all that time. He wanted to smile, but clearly she’d moved on. Should I text her back? he wondered. Would it be rude if I didn’t? 


He sighed heavily. Yeah, things are pretty good, all things considered. Congratulations, on the baby. 


Yeah, Alex and I are pretty excited. Pretty much as soon as we finished our honeymoon, we were pregnant. 


Married with a kid on the way. Justin, you IDIOT, that could’ve been YOU, he thought, mentally kicking himself. 


Are you seeing anyone? she asked. 


Yeah, actually. We just met a month ago, so it’s still pretty new. 


Well, if she makes you happy, then that’s great. It was good seeing you, I hope you feel better soon. Hoping this woman makes you happy, you deserve it, in spite of what happened with us. 


Thanks. Congrats again on the husband and baby. 


He put his phone down. He really wanted a drink, but knew alcohol was off limits for a while. He picked his phone back up. 


Hey Trace, I need to talk to you…


What’s up?


I saw Jess today…


Shit, man, I’m sorry. 


She looked great. She’s married, and pregnant. 


I’m so sorry, J…


I fucked it all up. It should be ME she’s doing all that with. I just realized it too late…


You can’t change it. What about your new girl?


Deana? What about her?


If Jess HAD been available, what would you do? Like, if she wanted you back. 


I mean, I dunno. I figured that ship had sailed, and it clearly has. But seeing her today has me all nostalgic and kicking myself that it’s not with me. She asked if I was seeing anyone. I told her about Deana, no point in lying. Do I tell Deana about this?


Would you want her to tell you if the roles were reversed?


Yeah, I would actually.  She’s been really open with me on things, she deserves to know. 


Then tell her. Good luck, man. 


He sighed. Nothing had happened between him and Jess, so he had no real reason to worry, but his stomach was in knots at the thought of telling her. 


Hey, I know you’re with family, but can you talk?


Sure, what’s up?


So, I was out getting lunch and I ran into my ex…


Deana’s heart was in her throat. What happened?


She said I looked good, then went to go get her good. 


That’s it?


She’s pregnant…


It’s not yours, right?


No, I found out she’s married. 


You told me all this WHY?!


Because you’ve been so open with me. 


Thank you. It happens. Not like you saw her and had a one night stand or she wants you back. 


She texted me later saying it was good to see me. That’s when I found out she was married. 


You saw and talked to an ex. No big deal. 


I’m kicking myself because I wish it was ME she was married to, having MY baby. 


That’s normal to an extent, especially after seeing them. I saw my ex at a funeral while I was engaged. Even while engaged I played the ‘what if’ game in my head. It’s perfectly normal to think about them, what matters is how you respond. If nothing happened, you really didn’t need to tell me. I’m glad you did, that you could open up to me like that, worried about how I’d react. But nothing happened. It doesn’t change how you feel about me, about us, does it?


I talked to Trace and I honestly don’t know what I’d have done if she was single and wanted me back. 


Again, that’s a fairly normal response. Does it make you not want to be with me?


I just know I don’t want to hurt you…


Well, she’s clearly moved on, you were honest enough to tell me about it, so unless you suddenly are not interested, I don’t see a real problem. 


So you’re not mad at me?


For talking to an ex you saw while getting lunch? No, I’m not mad …


Just making sure. 


If anything, I like you MORE for telling me. 


Well, thank God for that. Cuz I do still like you. 


I gotta get back to the party, but thank you and we’ll talk later. 


Justin sighed in relief. I’m glad that’s over. Now to go work out and burn off some of this Chinese food…



It was mid morning  on Monday.  Deana was in the middle of her shift, just back from her break. She was feeling good and in the groove of getting drinks out. 


“I have a venti upside down Java Chip Frappuccino and a strawberry lemonade iced tea for Morgan,” she said.  She looked up and nearly spilled the drinks. 


In front of her was a young man, her height, stocky build. He had wide shoulders, green eyes, and dark hair that curled at the ends. 


“M-Morgan, hi,” she stumbled. 


“Hi. Ashley, this is Deana, an old friend of mine. This is Ashley, my fiancée.”


The words stuck in her throat. Fiancée.


Ashley waved.  “We’re getting things ready for our wedding in a couple weeks at Tonawanda Castle. It’s gonna be beautiful. Our colors are green and silver, I can’t wait…”


“Green and silver, you say,” she glared at Morgan. OUR wedding colors… “Congratulations.”


“Thanks for the drinks, gotta get going,” Morgan said. 


Deana’s heart sank. Tears welled up in her eyes as they walked out and down the street.


“You ok?” her manager asked. 


“Yeah, just my ex and his new fiancée.  One he’s not calling off…” Her voice started to quiver. 


“Do you need a minute? I know you just took your break, but go, we’ll be fine.”


Deana sat in the back and cried. What does she have that I don’t? Oh wait, she’s thin and pretty… Of all the Starbucks in this city, they had to walk into MINE?!


She pulled out her phone. Hey, I can match your running into an ex story…


You ok?


Not really. I’m at work and my ex fiancé comes in with his new fiancée, they’re getting married in a couple weeks, at a castle, using OUR color scheme. She was thin, and pretty, I feel miserable. 


You are so much better off, Deana. This is the guy that you were never gonna see, burning yourself at both ends to make ends meet. 


But at least I’d be married…


Or maybe you wouldn’t, if it was that really going to be that miserable. I know he broke your heart, but you have me now. I promise, I’ll never break your heart. 


I’ve heard THAT before, and look where I am…


You are beautiful, and apparently there’s a really hot guy that has a thing for you… That’s not too bad, is it?


No. And yeah, you are hot. 


And YOU are beautiful.


He introduced me as his friend…


Cuz starting a fight with his fiancée is what he should have done?  Even if she knows about you or not, it shouldn’t matter. You’re heading towards great things, Deana. I’ll see you tomorrow and I’ll buy you an extra drink. 


And hold me if I want to cry?

 

Absolutely. 

Chapter 20 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs: Adele- Set Fire To The Rain, Someone LIke You, Pink- Just Give Me A Reason

It was Tuesday evening. Danielle came by the apartment to eat with Deana before karaoke. Deana made pizzas mostly from scratch, using fresh ingredients from the store on store bought crust. One had a pesto sauce with mushrooms and chicken, the other a more traditional one with sausage, peppers, olives, and mushrooms. 


Deana went to get changed for karaoke while Danielle put away what was left over. She knocked on Deana’s door, opened the door and flopped down on the bed. 


“You know what you’re singing tonight?” Danielle asked.


“I have an idea, yeah…”


“What?”


“You’ll find out. Songs Justin, er, Bruce, can relate to.”


“How so?”


“We both ran into exes the last few days.”


“And I’m just NOW hearing about this?!  Who did you see?”


“Morgan, and Ashley, his few fiancée, wife in a couple weeks…”


“D, you should’ve told me…”


“Whatever. Can’t change what happened. But we both had major ‘what if’ moments.”


She changed into an off the shoulder top, a light floral design with mid length sleeves. She didn’t find it very comfortable, but she knew she looked pretty good in it. She paired it with dark jeans and her tan ankle boots. She did a more natural eye palette and left her hair down. She pulled a brown jacket out of her closet and left it on the couch by the door. 


Justin buzzed to alert them he was there, and they met him downstairs. They walked quietly to the bar, getting a table. 


Deana grabbed drinks and song slips. 


“So I hear you guys admitted to liking each other,” Danielle started. Justin nodded. “About damn time.”


He took out his phone, just in case. 


“Not sure it was a good idea to have her make the first move though.  She’s pretty shy, despite how she seems since you’ve met her.  Even if she likes you, she’s gonna be afraid to make the first move. Not exactly super romantic, either.”


Oh I’ll still do plenty of romantic stuff for her. She was flirting with me last week over texts, so I don’t know that she’s all that shy. 


“What did she say?”


He showed Dani the texts about him threatening to come over and show how much he liked her. 


“Wow, that’s new.”


Wanna know a secret?


“Of course…”


What I REALLY wanted to tell her was that I’d make sweet love to her and show her everything I love about her.


“THAT sounds sexy as hell. But she’s totally not ready for that.”


She’s worth waiting for, even if it kills me. 


“With what you just said, that just might kill HER…” Justin stifled a laugh. 


I’m gonna try and give her as many perfect moments to have our first meaningful kiss, whether she takes the chance or not. 


“You are incredible, you know that? In a good way.  It’s been too long since she’s been with someone that treats her this well, so patient with everything.”


Thanks. He gave her a look as Deana came back with drinks. 


“You turned in your slips already?” Danielle asked. Deana nodded. 


“You’ll notice a theme tonight, just a heads up.”


It was Deana’s turn to go up, and she started singing, looking at Justin. 


“I let it fall, my heart, and as it fell, you rose to claim it”


He loved when she sang Adele, reminding him of when he first heard her sing. He was captivated, watching intently. He continued to be impressed, especially as she went off on an improvised riff at the end of the song, showing her power and range. 


She sat down after she finished, getting another drink. 


That was AMAZING… What is the theme?


“Try and figure it out, I still have two more songs,” she whispered, sending a shiver down his spine. 


Do you need me to hold you, after your run in yesterday?


“Surprisingly, no. I won’t say no if you want to hold me anyway.”


He put his arm around her, pulling him as close to his side as the chairs they sat in allowed. He was sad there wasn’t any booth style seating to get her practically in his lap. 


She moved her hand to hold his around her shoulder, resting her head on his shoulder. They sat, content in the moment, until it was her turn in the rotation again. The music was slower, another Adele song. Her voice, coupled with the words of the song, touched the deepest parts of his soul. 


“I heard that you settled down. That you found a girl and you’re married now. I heard that your dreams came true. Guess she gave you things I didn’t give to you.”


As she got to the chorus, she looked at Justin, her eyes locked on him from across the room. “Never mind I’ll find someone like you…”


Tears started to well up in his eyes, it was painfully beautiful, extremely personal and moving with what they both had been through the last few days. 


Damn, Danielle thought, she just might be giving HIM a romantic moment before kissing him… 


She finished the song, her voice echoing in his head and heart. It was something he didn’t know he’d needed. She kissed his cheek as she sat down. 


“I figured you’d understand why I chose this song,” she whispered. 


He did. They both had felt the pain of seeing the one that got away, but reminding each other of what they had. She would tell him more later, but he felt like he knew all of what she was feeling as she sang. 


“There’s still one more song.  Not the same artist, but definitely a message for you from me.”


His interest was piqued as they sat through the rotation of singers.  He had his arm around the back of her chair, sitting close but more relaxed.  He ran his thumb along her upper arm, a gentle touch that meant more to both of them than they wanted to admit.  


I wish she would let me kiss her, show her everything that is beautiful about her.  I’m not going to push, I know it’ll backfire one way or another.  We’re already building intimacy by being so open with each other, being able to have my arms around her, so I guess that’s a start.  I like feeling this way, a protector and comfort, even when I need comforting myself, he thought.


He’s such a great guy, Deana thought to herself.  To know that he shares that pain of losing someone and being reminded of what was lost in such an up close way.  I’d seen pictures of Morgan and Ashley on social media from friends sharing pictures from things, but it was in scrolling through my feed, and I didn’t linger on it.  Seeing them in person, so up close and in my face, it was so raw.  He must be feeling the same way.  That’s why this next song is perfect.


She finished her drink in time for her last song of the night.  As she walked up, the DJ stopped for a second.  “This is a duet, do you have someone singing with you?”


Deana shook her head.  “No, I’m going to sing both parts.”  The DJ shrugged and started the song.  


Justin was even more curious at how she’d sing a duet by herself.  The first verse was easy, it was a woman’s voice.  “Right from the start, you were a thief, you stole my heart, and I your willing victim.  I let you see the parts of me that weren’t all that pretty, and with every touch you fixed them…”  Once she got to the chorus, the words “we’re not broken just bent, and we can learn to love again” hit him hard.  He knew what she was trying to tell him.


The second verse was the male solo, she changed her pitch just enough to sound different than when she sang the female lead, taking the female notes if it went higher or was more dramatic.  She masterfully switched back and forth, minute differences that most other people wouldn’t understand.  Justin smiled, impressed with her vocality, but the message she was sending to him.  This is a VERY good sign, he thought.


She was ready to go home after her last song, Justin helping her with her jacket before walking out into the night.  


“So, what was the theme tonight?” Danielle asked.


“Well, I’d actually picked these out last week, at least the first two, because I knew this guy liked when I sang Adele.  Then when we both ran into exes, the songs took on a new layer of meaning.  The last one, well, that’s more between the two of us.”


“Am I becoming a third wheel?” Danielle asked, mostly teasing.


“Only because you don’t sing with me, or by yourself,” Deana replied.


“Next week I’ll pick a song to sing with you, happy now?”  Danielle quipped.


“Whatever you want.  You’re my best friend, Dani, you’ll never be a third wheel.  You’ve been better about splitting your time between me and J lately, so I don’t feel like a third wheel, I’ll return the favor when the time comes.”  She looked at Justin and smiled.


They reached the apartment, Danielle heading up to give them privacy.  Deana stood there, standing facing him, smiling and looking into his eyes.  “I’m excited for our date on Saturday.  What’s the dress code?”


Nothing fancy, something like what you’re wearing is fine.  You look great in everything I’ve seen you wear so far.


“Well, I’ve had someone to impress.”


You’ve already done that, now you’re just showing off.


“I know not all of the last song applies to us, we’re not already IN a relationship looking to stay together, but we’re helping each other pick up the pieces.  I’m probably closer to ready than I want to admit, just be patient.  We’ll get there.”


I’ll be here.  I’m in no rush.  I’ll pick you up around 6:30 on Saturday to head to dinner.  I’m looking forward to it, too.  He smiled and held her hands in his before pulling her in for a long, lingering hug.  Her hands against his back, tucked under his arms, his arms near the small of her back.  She rested her head on his chest and shoulder, he tucked his chin against the top of her head.  


“Get a room,” a voice called to the street.  They looked up and it was Danielle, the window from the apartment open slightly.  Deana waved her off, enjoying this closeness with no other expectations.  


“I should get in before it gets too late and too cold.  I’ll talk to you later and see you on Saturday.”  She kissed his cheek, reaching her neck up a little to reach without needing to stand on her toes.  He put his hand to his cheek where she’d kissed him, a smile widening on his face.


Good night, beautiful.  I wish that Saturday was tomorrow just so I could see you again.

 

Deana went upstairs, walked into the apartment, and closed the window Danielle had left open.  She got ready for bed, and fell asleep thinking of him.  Soon, I think I’ll be ready for everything soon… she thought as she fell asleep, a smile on her face.

Chapter 21 by nsyncsfan2001

It was late Saturday afternoon, and Deana was nervous for the date. Deana paced in front of her closet. 


“What the hell do I wear tonight, Dani?” Deana asked in nervous frustration. “He said nothing fancy, jeans are fine, but I still wanna look good!”


Danielle sat on the edge of Deana’s bed. “Calm down. Lemme look, I’ll find the perfect outfit.” Danielle stood up, gently pushing Deana aside to browse the closet. 


Danielle pulled different outfits out, critiquing them in her head before putting them back. “AHA!” she yelled as she found a top. “Pair this shirt with those jeans, and your black ankle boots. It’s been raining, so you don’t wanna ruin your good flats.”


She put on the top, black with cutouts at the shoulders, long enough that if it were Dani, she could wear it as a super mini dress, the hem barely covering her ass. 


“Promise me that someday you’ll wear this shirt pulled all the way down like a dress, nothing on underneath. A nice little sexy surprise for whoever you’re with.”


Deana gave her a look. “You’re incorrigible, you know that?”


“Well, you don’t want to live through MY sex like anymore, so you gotta get one of your own.”


“That’s what I’m nervous about…”


“It’s not like he’s gonna expect you to put out on the first date. I think he might want you to kiss him, but he knows you need time, D. It’s just a first date, I doubt he has unrealistic expectations for tonight. 


Dani helped Deana with hair and makeup. A subtle natural eye, light blush and a touch of lipstick. Her hair down, in more defined curls than her typical wavy hair.


“The only thing I don’t like is that it doesn’t show off your waist and that hourglass figure,” Dani said. 


“But it is a little more forgiving on my problem areas like my back fat and love handles.”


“Just more to hang on to when you’re getting freaky,” Dani teased. 


“Yeah, cuz THAT’S happening any time soon… He says I’m beautiful but he hasn’t seen it all…”


Dani sighed. “Can you keep a secret?”


“What?”


“Bruce told me he definitely thinks you're sexy like that. I won’t say exactly what he said, but damn if I’m not jealous of when you are ready for that. You’re gonna be in so much trouble, I’ll never see you again…” Dani laughed. 


Deana blushed hard. “Well, definitely not ready for that yet.  Not gonna lie, it’s been on my mind. I mean, look at him. I’ve definitely thought about it, but I’m not ready yet.”


“I should’ve told you AFTER your date, cuz now you’ll have that all in your head the whole night… I know you don’t wanna jump into something too soon, but it’s been 6 weeks of flirting and building sexual tension. At some point, you gotta just bite the bullet and go for it.”


“Not tonight, Dani. I’m getting there. The more he says and does, the more I just wanna do things to him…”


“Then do it! Release some of that pressure, tension.”


“I’m just so in my head about if it’s been long enough, if I’m over Paul.”


“The best way to be over someone is to be under someone else,” Danielle laughed. 


“Cuz that’s worked for me before…”


“You go into it with the wrong attitude. You keep feeling like you HAVE to do things in order to get or keep a guy, not because you WANT to do those things. With Bruce, you know him, he knows you, he ALREADY likes you without doing any of that. The sexual piece just fully brings you two together.”


“I dunno.  You might be on to something, but I still need time.”


Justin buzzed three times. “Shit! Is he early or am I running late?” Deana panicked. 


“You are fine, you’re ready. You look great, this is gonna go well. I’ll be gone by the time you get back in case you wanna, you know..”


“Talk? That’s all we’d be doing is talking.”


“Whatever you kids are calling it these days.  Grab your jacket, keys, and GO!”


Deana grabbed her things and headed downstairs. Justin stood by the door, an open umbrella over him. It was lightly drizzling, Deana was glad she took Danielle’s advice on the boots. Deana gave him a quick hug and walked alongside him under the umbrella. 


Justin walked her to a private car, the same driver as the day she had with Danielle. 


“Nice to see you again, miss,” he said as he opened the car door for them, carrying his own umbrella. 


They got in the car and on their way. 


“How far are we going that we need a car?”


Not too far, but I told him to take a longer route so I get more time with you. He had his phone in one hand, leaving his hand next to Deana on the seat. Deana held his hand, her hand relaxed, but fingers together, not interlocked with his. 


You look great Deana. 


“You’re not so bad yourself,” she smiled. He had on his pea coat and a scarf up to his nose, and a paperboy hat placed just right. “Just wish I’d get to see more of your face all at once. I think 80s night was the closest, but you had that ridiculous facial hair and glasses.”


She could see the smile in his cheeks and eyes, sparkling and a vivid blue. 


“I guess I’ll get a better view during dinner…”


And I just realized something… we won’t be able to talk during dinner. It’ll make more sense once we get there, but I forgot about that until now. 


The car stopped in front of the restaurant. It looked very simple and quaint on the outside- Abigail’s Kitchen. They went inside, Justin showed his ID, and they were led to a small area. 


“Is this your first time joining us for Dinner in the Dark?” the hostess asked. 


Justin nodded, as Deana looked at him. 


“The idea is to use your other senses to enjoy the food. We’ll go ahead and blindfold you, lead you to your table, and start serving your courses. You won’t know what you’ve had until the end of your meal.  Enjoy.”


Now Deana understood why Justin said they couldn’t talk. He still can’t talk and you’re blindfolded for the duration of the meal. Maybe I’ll have to invite him up so we actually CAN talk after all… she thought. 


They were blindfolded and led to their table. Deana found out surprisingly difficult to eat without being able to see. She found herself awkwardly groping around the table trying to find her glass to drink, suddenly finding her hand touching his. 


What felt like a jolt of electricity hit her at the realization of her fingers on his. She felt herself blush, glad he couldn’t see her. She found a glass, full based on its weight. She took a sip of what was thankfully water, feeling with one hand where to put it using the other. 


She noticed the foods tasted vibrant, powerful, trying to place the smells and tastes without using her sight. It was delicious, but she realized she had very little idea of what she was actually eating. She noticed the textures, any clues as to what they were eating. She took comfort in knowing he didn’t know what anything was either. They had a level playing field on the food. 


The dessert tasted sweeter than she would have imagined, the fruit flavors stronger, the textures varying between crumbly and smooth. She knew part of it was ice cream, noting the cold and surprisingly distinct vanilla flavor. 


When the meal was over, they were allowed to take the blindfolds off. They smiled at each other like they hadn’t seen each other for months, not just over an hour. Justin adjusted his scarf to cover part of his face, then putting his hat back on. They were given a sheet with the different courses they had had. 


They walked back to the car, their driver waiting for them. Where to? he asked. 


“We can go to my place if you want, so we can talk.”


Your place it is. He sent a text to the driver, and they were on their way. 


“The food was amazing, I can’t believe we had all this food…” she said in amazement, looking at the sheet. The dessert was so simple, but had tasted so strong.  A berry bread pudding crumble with homemade vanilla ice cream. 


They pulled up to her building, Justin signaling the driver to leave. Deana was a little nervous going up to her apartment. She fumbled with her keys, dropping them in front of her apartment. 


You sure you want me to come in? he asked. She could see the concern in his eyes. 


“Yeah, I’m just in my head. It’s just to talk, but my brain is going through a million what ifs…”


If you just want to talk, that’s all that will happen. 


“I just wanna start this off by saying I had a great time tonight.  I’ve never done something like that.”  She picked up her keys and opened the door. She turned on the lights, featuring for him to sit on the couch. She grabbed water for both of them. 


She looked at him on the couch, and had an unexpected thought in her head. Her mind was replaying the first night she had with Paul, but it was Justin’s face instead of Paul’s. She remembered their kiss in the bar, and felt a part of her wanting to kiss him like that now. 


Her eyes glazed over as she stood there. Justin could tell something wasn’t ok. He tried snapping to get her attention, clapping, but it wasn’t until he got up, crossed the room, and put a hand on her shoulder that she snapped back to reality.  Her breathing was irregular, she could feel her heart racing. 


He gently walked her over to the couch, taking the waters and putting them on the coffee table. 


Deana’s thoughts went to what Dani had said earlier, about Justin wanting her that way. 


You ok?


“Uh, yeah. Lots of thoughts going through my head, sorry. Had a bit of a flashback, but it was different. Then thinking on something Dani said while she was helping me get ready.”


What did she say?


“She means well, but she was trying to tell me it’s ok if I’m ready to jump back into things, especially physically. I’m not gonna lie, I’ve thought about it, but I just don’t know if I’m ready…”


I’m not expecting anything from you tonight, if that’s what you’re worried about. I’ve thought about it too, but I don’t want to put any pressure on you. 


“Ok, did you feel something when our hands touched during dinner?”


He nodded, reaching for her hand. She put her hand in his, smiling at him. He brushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear, brushing her cheek as he lowered his hand. 


What was your favorite part of dinner?


“Well, there was one part that was kinda funny…”


What was that?


“The blindfold…”


What about it?


“Well, it’s a little personal…”


Yeah?


“So blindfolds are something I associate with sex. Tonight it heightened our senses in regards to god. Other times, I’ve used it to heighten senses in other ways…” she blushed talking about it. “It adds a sense of surprise, not knowing what’s coming next. Coupled with handcuffs...  and now I’ve now realized I’ve said too much…”


You know what you like, no harm in that…


“Can we forget what I just said? Please?  It’s gonna make what I want to ask you next much more innocent…”


Consider it forgotten. 


“Can you just hold me for a while?  I like the feeling of being in your arms.”


He pulled her close on the couch, wrapping his arms around her. She rested her head on his shoulder. Her hands wrapped around him, sighing contentedly. 


“I really could stay like this forever,” she said. “Would you feel comfortable just holding me tonight?”


He nodded, humming in agreement. 


“I’ll get a little more comfortable, feel free to make yourself comfortable, take off your coat and scarf and stay a while.”  She walked down the hall to her bedroom. 


He removed his coat and scarf, waiting a little nervously for her. She came back out in loose lounge pants and a black t-shirt. She pulled her hair into a side braid, running down her shoulder and collarbone. 


“You might wanna take your shoes off, I don’t really want shoes on my couch.”


He looked at her with a furrowed brow. 


“I’m sure this will sound weird, especially since we haven’t even had our first official kiss, but would you like to stay the night, snuggled on my couch?”


That sounds nice. If you’re sure. 


 “I’d love to wake up in your arms and not have any guilt about anything.  It might help me feel comfortable being with someone again.”


He stretched along the length of the couch, taking a pillow and putting it under his head. Deana laid down next to him, barely having enough room to fit. She struggled to get comfortable, afraid she might fall off in her sleep. 


Deana sighed. “This isn’t how I imagined it working out. You’re sure you’re ok with just cuddling?”


Justin nodded. Deana got up off the couch. “I guess, I mean, do you want to, go into my bedroom?”  He thought she was cute, all embarrassed about asking him to stay, stumbling over her words. 


The second you decide you’re not comfortable with any of this, I’m gone. I want to respect your boundaries. I have no expectations of anything more. I just know it would be nice to dream about you and wake up with you in my arms. 


She took his hand and slowly led him down the hall. “Sorry, I’m trying really hard not to have flashbacks…”


If you change your mind, I won’t be mad. I’m not gonna try anything. You have full control  over what happens with us. 


They reached the doorway into her bedroom. Her pulse was racing, a mix of nervous excitement and fighting off painful memories. 


He’s not rushing you into anything, she told herself. If you told him to leave, he would. She looked deep into his eyes. She felt like she could get lost inside them. She kissed his cheek before stepping into her room. 


He looked around intently, smiling at her framed collection of concert tickets, all for *NSYNC or his solo tours. There were family photos, pictures of her and Dani over the years, and a couple great photography shots. She had what he guessed was a queen sized bed, much more roomy than the couch for both of them. 


Deana sat on the edge of her bed, staring at him. “It’s uncanny. If I didn’t know any better, I’d swear that Justin Timberlake is in my bedroom.  But that would never happen…”


Justin sat next to her. What would you do if you got to spend time with him? We’re surprisingly close. 


“Oh my god I think I’d die. I’ve had a few minor run ins with him, but to really TALK to him, I think I’d die of excitement. I always wanted to meet him, or the rest of the guys back in the day. But those tickets were always too expensive. The closest I’ve ever been was this last show here and my brother got us those. There’s no way I could afford VIP or anything like the bar area.”


What would you say to him if you had the chance?


“How much I love his music, I’ve watched all the movies he’s been in. He’s such a down to earth guy in a lot of ways, but it’s not like he’d just walk up to me on the street and ask me out…”


Why not? 


“Look at me…”


I am. I can’t stop looking at you. You’re beautiful, Deana. You really are. Your eyes, your genuine smile. You have more going for you than you think. Even the REAL Justin would see that.


She somehow knew he was right.  She thought of their interactions at his work.  The two notes he’d given her.  But that was different, that was just coffee, nothing real.  If she saw him out in the rest of NYC, would he even notice her?  She was afraid to know that answer, and hopefully would never have the chance. 


“What do you like about me?” she asked, searching his eyes.


He laughed a little.  I just said your eyes and smile… You’re kind, funny, compassionate, caring.  Those are just some of what I like about you, among other things.


“Other things?”


I’m trying to be respectful and not list your more sexy attributes… 


“You REALLY find me sexy?  I know Dani told me you did, but…”


She spilled my secret, huh?


“Kinda.  She wouldn’t tell me exactly what you told her, but yeah, I guess…”


I think that’s a conversation for a different phase of our relationship, should we get there.  I’d rather SHOW you than TELL you, if you get my drift.


She did.  “Yeah, she warned me I’m gonna be in trouble, that she might never see me again.”


Justin stifled a laugh.  That sounds more like I’d kill you than something else…


“I think she means...”


I know what she meant, but she worded it poorly.  That we’d be at it all the time…


“Yeah,” Deana sighed.  The thought crept into her mind.  No Danielle around, hot guy in her bedroom, already planning on staying the night.  She knew how this could play out if she wasn’t careful.  She didn’t think she’d mind with him, though.  Her face started to flush at the idea, her cheeks getting red.


You ok?  You keep kinda spacing out tonight…


“Yeah, just in my head.  I know where this could lead if we let it.  Part of me wants to.  Another part of me says it’s just our first date.  Then I hear Dani’s voice saying it’s been 6 weeks of flirting and building sexual tension, and, well…”


Maybe we should just go to sleep then.  I do want to apologize in advance…


“For what?”


It’s been a while since I’ve been in any sort of relationship.  Things may kinda go on autopilot while I’m asleep.  If I’m asleep and you’re uncomfortable, I’m usually dead to the world, so just move things around to something more appropriate.  I really do want to respect your boundaries, but with how I feel about you, I can’t promise my hands will be where they should be.  He blushed a little, but wanted to prepare her just in case.  He wasn’t sure what to expect when either of them woke up in the morning.


She laughed a little.  “Thanks for the warning.  Yeah, I think going to sleep isn’t a bad idea.”


To add an extra layer to everything, do you have an extra blanket?  You can sleep under the covers, and I’ll sleep over them with a different blanket.


“You are incredible, you know that?”


He smiled, blushing harder.  I try.  Can I kiss your cheek once we’re ready to go to sleep?


She nodded.  “That would be fine.”  She grabbed an extra blanket from her closet, handing it to Justin before turning off the light.  True to his word, he let her get under her sheets, and he laid next to her above them with his blanket.  He wrapped an arm around her waist, his hand holding hers.  He leaned around and gently kissed her cheek.  

 

She felt so safe, it felt familiar somehow.  She smiled knowing that when she woke up the next morning, he would be there.

Chapter 22 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin woke up and it was still dark.  The clock on her bedside table said 4:15.  He smiled at the feeling of her next to him, then realized something.  His hand was all but cupping one of her breasts, the blankets and her shirt moved for access.  She must have been a sound sleeper to not notice his hand against her skin.  He enjoyed the moment for a bit before moving everything back to where it should have been.  Deana stirred a little, a light moan escaping her lips as she adjusted and stayed asleep.  She was now against him on her back instead of her side, her hand finding his, a smile spreading across her face.  


I know the sun isn’t even up yet, but when I wrote Morning Light, I never thought I’d feel that way again about someone else.  Here I am, and all I want to do is just look at her, and hold her for as long as I can.


He fell back asleep, thankful that she had taken a chance, a step forward.  


Deana woke up around 7:30, his arm still around her.  She carefully moved his arm and got out of bed.  She walked into the kitchen, her phone in hand.  She turned on her music, playing lightly in the background as she started on breakfast.  Her phone buzzed.


So, how did last night go…


Deana smiled.  He’s still here, I’m making breakfast…


Her phone rang, she picked up on the second ring.  


“Wait, WHAT?!  You can’t just text that to me…”


Deana whispered, “I need to start at the beginning.  He took me to that Dining in the Dark thing.  We were blindfolded so we couldn’t see our food, we fumbled around trying to find things on the table and our hands touched.  Since we couldn’t see, there was no way he could talk to me.  So I invited him up to talk about what we couldn’t at dinner.  One thing led to another, and I asked him to stay the night.”


“See, I told you to go for it.  How was it?  Everything you ever dreamed of?”


“Something like that,” Deana teased.  “He just slept next to me, over the sheets.  Nothing more juicy for you, sorry.  Though I could swear at some point I think he had his hand on my breast, but maybe that was wishful dreaming.”


“So you have this semi sexual dinner, you invite him up, and you don’t sleep with him?”


“We only kissed on the cheek.  We talked about things, though.  I let slip a lot more than I should have.”


“Like?”


“Certain things I’ve learned I like…”


“Yeah…?”


“Cuz I’m gonna share that kinda stuff with you…”


“Oh come on, I need something…”


“He knows to use those handcuffs you bought me, when I’m ready…”


“You bad girl,’ Dani laughed.  “Glad I got a strong pair, you’re gonna be rattling headboards for sure.  A guy that hot, I mean, imagine it…”


“That’s ALL I’m willing to do right now.  I gotta go, I’m cooking and I think he’s waking up.”


“Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do…”


“That’s kinda the plan, NOT do what you would do…”


She was glad she hung up, as she heard the bedroom door open.  She kept cooking, the food almost finished.  He stood between the hallway and the living room, looking at her.


I could get used to this.  Even in simple PJs, her hair a little mussed, she is breathtakingly beautiful, he thought, a smile on his face.


He walked up to her, stood behind her, wrapped his arms around her, and kissed her cheek.  


“Did you sleep well?” she asked.  He nodded, his head against hers.   


She’d made scrambled eggs, sausage, and toast.  “It’s not much, but it’s something,” she said apologetically.  He kissed her cheek again, nuzzling her neck.


“Now I want to just stay here, not sit down and eat,” she laughed lightly.  “Not gonna lie, it was nice to have you next to me this morning.”


He smiled at her, nodding in agreement.


“Not saying we make this a regular thing, but I’d be ok if you wanted to stay the night like that again on karaoke nights.”  He kissed her neck gently, sending a shiver up her spine.


She broke his embrace, grabbing plates and dishing up breakfast for the both of them.  “Feel free to grab anything from the fridge, juice, or something for your toast.”


He grabbed the orange juice and the jar of grape jelly.  He coughed, getting her attention to ask if she wanted some juice.  


“I’m fine, but I’ll take some of the jelly,” she replied softly.


They sat down and slowly picked at their plates.  “This is nice,” she smiled.  “Being with you like this, no expectations, normal life.  No awkward sneaking out or regrets about the night before.”


He pulled out his phone.  If you had been ready for anything more last night, I don’t think there would be anything to regret.  And definitely no awkward sneaking out.  I’m perfectly fine waiting for you on things.  I’m sorry if it makes you more in your head, just follow your heart.  I’m glad you asked me to stay, it felt nice to wake up and not be alone.  To be with someone I care deeply for.  I think you know that by now.


“I wouldn’t have asked if I didn’t think I was ready.  I’m honestly having some flashbacks though.  There was a guy friend I had a bit of a crush on in high school.  While we didn't spend the night like WE just did, we did snuggle on his bed watching a movie.  I thought there was something there, he just liked the closeness.  I’m trying to remind myself that this is not the same situation.  My heart is trying to prepare for what my head is telling it is inevitable heartbreak.  To not get too attached.  The way you held me, kissed my cheek, then my neck, I’m hoping those are little things to tell me this IS heading somewhere…”


Only if you want it to.


“I do,” she smiled, looking into his eyes.  “I like where things are heading.  It may seem in an odd order, but it somehow makes sense in my head.  Dipping my toes in the water before getting all the way in, as it were.  Building a basic level of intimacy before getting more physical.”


I like holding you, this was definitely a first date to remember.  


“I’ll get there, I just need a little more time…”


I’m not going anywhere. I’m ok waiting as long as you need. I haven’t felt like this about anyone in a long time, especially without sex…  


“I think that’s what scares me. I’ve been in love, or what I THOUGHT was love, but all it was was a physical connection that fizzled out. We’d like each other at first, then things would get hot and heavy, and burn out. For so long I thought if I gave myself to a guy, even without the final act, that would be enough to keep him around. Then I met Paul, all it was was sex, and I still couldn’t keep him. To feel what I do, without the physical side, I dunno… I’m scared of screwing it all up somehow. I WANT that physical closeness, but I worry that’s all it will become.”


I’m not gonna lie, sex is GREAT, but I think with us, to have what we do without it, means that once you’re ready, it’ll just connect us even more. I hope that makes sense. As long as it’s what you want, not something you feel you HAVE to do. If that’s the only reason to stick around, there’s not much holding it together. We have more than that. 


“I know. It’s just so conflicting. On the one hand, what we have right now is great, and I don’t want to complicate it with sex. On the other hand, now that I’ve actually had sex and know how great it can be, I want to just jump right in.”


I’m willing to wait for whatever you are comfortable with. Staying the night, waking up with you in my arms, was super sexy without us even doing anything. 


“Are you falling for me?” she teased. 


No. I’ve already fallen for you…


“Do you love me?” Her voice was serious this time. 


When I do, I’ll tell you. Not to get something from you, not because I feel like I SHOULD. I’ll tell you because I FEEL it, and it’ll be the most wonderful thing in the world, even if you don’t feel it back yet.


They finished their food, Justin helping do the dishes. 


“So, what’s the plan now? Do you want to go home? Do you want to stay?”


If you don’t have any other plans, I can stay.  We could watch a movie. What’s your favorite?


“You’re gonna laugh, but my guilty pleasure movie is Friends with Benefits.  Obvious reasons, but I totally relate in certain ways to Jamie, and the eye candy of Justin, mmm.”


Justin quietly laughed to himself. 


“I won’t make you watch that though. Honestly, my go to movies to watch are any of the Harry Potter movies, Lord of the Rings, or if Friends is on.”


I could go for a Friends binge on Netflix…


She logged into her account on her phone, then used Chromecast to send it to her TV. They started at the first episode, Deana snuggled against him on the couch.


8 episodes later, they started to get hungry. Want Chinese? I can order more from the place I brought last time. 


“Sure, that sounds great.”


He ordered food and they continued to watch while it was delivered. When they buzzed the apartment, Justin went down to pay and bring it up. 


“Just how much did you order?” Deana asked, seeing three full bags of food. He shrugged, putting it out on the coffee table. 


Lunch and dinner, if nothing else. 


They ate as they watched, Justin having a whole container of the hot and sour soup for himself. I got you one too, if you want. He pulled out the second container and gave Deana a spoon. She ate it before it got cold. 


“How did you find this place?” she asked. 


I was walking around one night. Actually, it was the night I heard you sing. Seems like everything was going right for me that night…


They smiled at each other. 


Deana snuggled back up to Justin once they stopped eating. She was comfortable enough next to him, his arm around her, that a few more episodes in,  she fell asleep. 


Yeah, I could definitely get used to this, he thought to himself. Beautiful woman that doesn’t NEED anything fancy, is perfectly happy with a night in as much as a night out. 


He grabbed his phone and texted Trace. 


Things are going great with Deana. Had our first date last night, I guess I’m still on it since we haven’t left her place since last night. 


You dog, way to go... 


Nothing like that. Yes I spent the night, but all we did was snuggle. Gotta tell ya, it was nice to wake up with a beautiful woman beside me again. 


Glad you’re happy, man. 


I am. I’ve never felt this deep a connection with a woman without sex involved. It’s really great. I’m feeling this great connection and she’s not feeling all this pressure to move too fast. 


When do I get to meet her?


For my birthday. I’m keeping my actual birthday clear to spend with her before and after the show. I think by then I’ll be ready to reveal myself. She has no clue somehow. She’s a fan but doesn’t think she stands a chance with the “real” Justin, she just thinks I’m an uncanny lookalike. 


Wait, seriously? She has no clue?


Nope. It’s refreshing, actually. I can be more low key, she’s not expecting to go out to high end places all the time. 


 So where was this first date last night?


There’s a place here that does Dining in the Dark. They blindfold you so you can’t see your food, you don’t know what you’re eating, using your other senses more. She was fumbling for her water glass and our hands touched. Something about it was just, wow. The rest of the night was amazing. Even in plain pj pants and a t-shirt she is so damn sexy. 


That’s great, man. I really hope it works out for you. She does sound amazing, I’m sorry for being so quick to judge her. 


I’m just glad you changed your mind. It’d take too long to break in a new best friend… ????


Again, I’m sorry. It was rude of me, she’s just so different from every other girl you’ve been with. 


She really is, in the best way though. 


Deana slightly shifted against him, waking up.


“How long was I asleep?” she asked.


Maybe an episode or two.  I wasn’t really keeping track.  I just thought it was cute.


They picked at what was left of the Chinese food as they watched more episodes.  It was around 7:00 when Deana got off the couch.  “I have work at 4:00 tomorrow, so I need to get some sleep.  It was a wonderful first date, one I’ll never forget.”


She reluctantly walked him to the door.  “I’d ask you to stay again, but I’m sure your roommates or whatever might worry.”


I’ve been in touch, but it’s fine.  Hearing your alarm go off would mean I’m up for the rest of the day, it would throw my schedule out of whack.  I agree, it’s been a great date.  Not a typical date with me, but that’s ok.  


“Yeah, what’s a typical date with you like, then?” she teased.


You’ll just have to find out, won’t you?  He smiled as he reached for the door.  She pulled him close into a lingering hug, her face buried in his chest.  


“Is it wrong that I don't want you to leave?” she looked up at him, her eyes almost sad.


No.  I don't want to leave, either.  All good things have to end at some point.  You needing to sleep for work is a pretty good way to end things.  For now.  I’ll see you on Tuesday.  He kissed the top of her head, giving her a tight squeeze.


She kissed his cheek as she opened the door, watching him walk down the hall.  As he made his way downstairs, she went to the window to watch him leave down the street.  She opened the window enough to say goodbye one more time, watching him round the corner.  

 

She closed the window, turned off the TV and the lights, realizing she’d never gotten out of her pajamas from the night before.  She got ready for bed.  As she got in bed, she remembered the night before, and how lonely her bed felt again.  It almost broke her heart to know he wasn’t there to hold her.  So much for no regrets, she thought. 

Chapter 23 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs- Helen Reddy- Candle On the Water (From ‘Pete’s Dragon’), Susan Egan- I Won't Say I’m In Love (From ‘Hercules’), Mandy Moore/Zachary Levi- I See The Light (From ‘Tangled’)

It was Tuesday afternoon, and Deana was coming home from work.  Deana was excited to see Justin again, hoping he’d agree to stay the night. Her phone buzzed.


Hey, I can bring Chinese and we can eat before karaoke.  If Dani wants to come, she can, you know I order enough for like 5 people…


Sure, be over around 7:30?  Gives me some time to unwind from work and get ready before you come over.


Sounds good, can’t wait to see you.


She had a few hours to kill.  Her paper was almost finished, the due date quickly approaching.  She gave it another read through, checking for wording and if there was something else she could add.  She checked her Works Cited list, that she had everything in the right order, hadn’t forgotten to cite them in her list.  A lot of technical stuff that was a little painstaking.  She stopped after about an hour, wanting to give herself time to relax.  


She turned on the TV and put a DVD in.  She figured she needed a little guilty pleasure right now, starting to watch Friends With Benefits.  She watched, imagining it was herself and Justin, Bruce, whoever he was.  She reversed to watch certain scenes a couple times to see her favorite parts.  OK, I think I need to stop, she thought.  This is really making me want to break all my rules and just jump into bed with him.  I miss sex, and I’m sure wiht him it would be AMAZING.  But I don’t want it to be something cheap.  We have this great connection, I’m almost afraid to ruin it with sex.  But god, to have him make me feel things I can only feel during sex?  Yeah, this is really tempting…


Danielle came over first to help Deana get ready.  “Nothing TOO hot, but more than just a plain old t-shirt.”


“What about your mulberry colored top, like the sage green one you wore?  Paired with jeans, boots, and a jacket, you’re great.  Hair can be simple, just pin back parts so it’s not in your face.  You can play with makeup a bit, do a light silver eye, black liner.”


“If you think so.  You’re not allowed to move, I need my beauty guru…” Deana laughed.


“You do well enough on your own… He likes you, I doubt he cares what you wear.”


The buzzer buzzed three times. “Damnit he’s early…” Deana sighed. 


“I’ll take care of it. You get ready, shouldn’t take that long.”


Danielle let him in, opening the door for him. “Wow, she wasn’t kidding when she said you’d bring a ton of food. She’s finishing getting ready.”


Justin put the bags of food down on the kitchen table. Danielle got plates and silverware. 


Soon Deana was ready and came into the kitchen. Justin gave her a kiss in the cheek. He made a couple hands gestures, one circling around his face. 


Deana’s eyes softened and a smile widened across her face. Danielle looked confused. 


“Unless I’m wrong, he used sign language to tell me I look beautiful,” Deana explained. Justin smiled at her. 


“Ok, your brother needs to up his game…” Danielle sighed. Deana laughed a little. 


You’d look beautiful no matter what you wore. I think I can say that after seeing you in your pajamas…


They sat down and ate, Deana and Justin stealing glances at each other. 


“Do you want me to leave?” Danielle asked. 


“Well now you know how I’ve felt around you and my brother, but at least we’re not all over each other…”


“I’m glad you’re happy, D,” Dani sighed. “I’ve been spending more time with you away from J. Junior partner has meant he’s now doing research, he’s been going over notes and other studies. He’s wanting to stay at the top of his game with new techniques, all kinds of stuff. It’s been a lot more work for him, and more lonely for me.”


“Well, you’re always welcome here, I mean, you’re still paying rent…”


They continued to eat, then watched a little TV before heading to karaoke. They got a table towards the back, Justin went up to get drinks. 


“It looks like things are going well,” Dani said. 


“Yeah, I think so too. I need to ask him again, but he said he’d stay over from now on after karaoke.”


“I can get myself home ok, or have J come get me from your place and I’ll just wait inside the lobby. Even if all you do is snuggle, you need that privacy.”


“Thanks for being understanding, Dani.  I wasn’t gonna ask you to do that but thanks for the offer.”


“Alright everyone, throwing a twist at you tonight. Let’s see how many different Disney songs we can get in tonight, you know you know and love em!” the DJ announced. 


“Let me check the books, not sure what I wanna sing now…” Deana said. 


“Pick one, and I’ll pick one to sing with you,” Dani suggested. Deana nodded. 


She walked over to the binders listing all the songs the DJ had in his catalog. She went to the section with all the Disney songs and started looking. No, she thought, most of these are love songs. I don’t want him to get the wrong idea. Wait… I love this song. I’ll do this one, I think it’ll be just perfect. She filled out a slip and handed it to the DJ. She took the binder and brought it over for Danielle. Danielle browsed the book, quickly jotted down a song on the slip and took it up. 


“So what’re we singing?” Deana asked. 


“You’ll find out once we’re up there. I know you know the song, even if it’s been years since we watched the movie.”


It was Deana’s turn to sing. Piano music started playing, her voice warm and rich. “I’ll be your candle on the water, my love for you will always burn…”  She looked at Justin as she sang, he found her words comforting. In so many ways she had made this time of frustration meaningful. She has inspired him in ways even he didn’t fully understand. 


She finished the song and returned to her seat between Dani and Justin. “I’m happy he had it, it’s a fairly obscure song. I remember listening to the Classic Disney CDs they put out, and that song was on one of them. I’ve never seen Pete’s Dragon, but I have such a fondness for the song.”


You are my candle on the water. I’m so glad I’ve met you, gotten to know you. With everything going on, you’ve been the silver lining. Like all this was meant to happen just so I could have you in my life. 


She took his hand in hers, kissing his cheek. “I just wish I’d found you before Paul, so I’d be ready for more.”


I’m in no rush. Even when I go back on tour, I want to talk, see you if I have the chance, even if it’s just for a few hours. To see you, hold you, talk with you. I’m hesitant now about going back out, but I have a contract to fulfill.  I can’t just back out because I met a smart, beautiful woman and want to spend every moment I can with her.


“You have?  Where is she? I need to meet her…” Deana said playfully.


I’m glad I can tell you’re joking.  I’m looking forward to having you in my arms tonight after I take you home.


“I wasn;t sure if you’d remember that.”


How could I forget?  Last time was great.


“I have to be up at 7:30, though, to go do my time at school and then my shift at work.”


Where DO you work, by the way?  I feel like I should know that by now.


“I’m at Starbucks, not too far from my place.  It’s not what I want to do forever, but they’re helping pay for my school stuff.”


I guess I need to change which one I go to, see you more often…


“I’d be too distracted with you there, as nice as that sounds.”


Good, I’d hate to feel like I’m cheating on my location just to see you…


They sat as the rotation continued.  Soon it was Deana and Danielle’s turn.  They got up on the stage, and when Deana saw what song it was, she gave Danielle a look.


“If there’s a prize for rotten judgment, I guess I’ve already won that.  No man is worth the aggravation, that’s ancient history, been there, done that.”


Danielle came in as the backing vocals, trying to convince Deana to admit her feelings.  


“It’s too cliche, I won’t say I’m in love…”


Justin tried not to smile as they sang, both of them getting animated as they sang, as if they were having a conversation set to music for everyone to see.  They finally got to the end of the song.


“At least out loud, I won’t say I’m in love…”  The girls ended the song with their foreheads touching.  The mics picked up Deana whispering “I love you, bitch…” to Danielle, Danielle laughing in response.


As they walked back to the table, Justin got up to pay for their drinks before they left.


“You REALLY had to pick that song, of all the songs they have?” Deana asked.


“Come on, you can’t keep hiding how you feel about him.  He’s spent the night at your place.”


“He’s staying over again tonight…” Deana confirmed.


“You really can’t tell me you don’t love him?”


“Not LOVE, but it’s getting there…”


“I hope he knows that.  I figured this song might get some of that out of your system, out into the open.  That way IF Paul is still around, he knows you feel it for another guy.”


“I haven’t heard from him in a while, so hopefully that’s all over and done with.”


“Good.  Then you can move on and under Bruce.”


“Dani…”


“Just saying, this much buildup, when you finally do it, it’s gonna be crazy hot.”


“I watched my guilty pleasure movie, and imagined it was the two of us, and I had to stop myself before I asked him over to get it over with.”


“Yeah, don’t use the words ‘get it over with’, it’s a blow to the male ego.”


“You know what I mean, it made me want it, made me miss sex, and wonder what it would be like with him.”


“It’ll mean something, I know you.  This isn’t Paul, you mean more to him than a name on his list of conquests.”


“That was rough when I found that up on my laptop…”


“Well, then he shouldn’t have left his email up where you could see it.”


Justin returned to the table, the girls got their jackets. Danielle texted Jonathan to meet her at the apartment and she’d go home with him. Then they walked out of the bar towards the apartment. 


Justin held her hand gently in his, glancing at her as they walked. 


She could have picked any song tonight, and she chose one that really spoke to me, he thought. Then the one with Danielle, like she was trying to get Deana to admit her feelings. I’m not pressuring her, but Danielle is trying her best to encourage her. Even if it’s a bit upfront. 


They arrived at the apartment. Jonathan wasn’t there yet. “Do you want us to wait with you?” Deana offered. 


“I’m fine just waiting inside the locked doors. I’m sure he’ll be here soon,” Danielle assured them. “Good night,” she chirped. Deana waved her off as they headed upstairs. 


She unlocked the apartment door, turning on the light as she entered. 


“Do you wanna just go to the bedroom?” she asked. Justin’s eyebrows raised in surprise. 


“Ugh, sorry, I didn’t mean it to sound like that… I just meant so we can get comfortable.”


Justin chuckled lightly. Why don’t you get changed first?  I’ll wait outside your door. 


Deana nodded, heading down the hall. Justin found himself watching the sway of her hips as she walked. Nothing saying I can’t enjoy the view…


She soon opened the door, wearing a grey t-shirt and blue and green plaid lounge pants. Her hair pulled back in a braid, her hair cascading over her shoulder and resting on her collarbone. They laid down on her bed, lying next to each other on their backs. 


What other song/songs would you have wanted to sing tonight? he asked. 


“Well, I thought of one, but then remembered it’s a duet.  Wouldn’t work out as well.”


What song?


“I can play it for you if you want.”  He nodded. She took a moment to find it on her phone, but it finally started playing. 


He smiled, knowing Mandy Moore’s voice. “All those days watching from the windows. All those years outside looking in. All that time never even knowing just how blind I've been. Now I'm here blinking in the starlight. Now I'm here suddenly I see. Standing here it's all so clear, I'm where I'm meant to be.”


He heard Zachary Levi’s lines, a smile on his face as he listened. As the song finished, he started to type. 


Why that song?



“Well, I feel it describes where I am.  I’ve felt on the outside for so long, never finding something REAL.  Feeling like I’m riding someone else’s coat tails, along for the ride because I wasn’t good enough by myself.  Then you come into my life, and everything changes.  You make me feel things I haven’t felt towards someone in a VERY long time, and you’re not in a rush to make things physical.  It seems apparently that’s all I was ever good for, just someone to use to get off and go.  It scares me, but in a good way.  I hope you feel that way too.”


I do.  I wasn’t looking for anything until the night I heard you sing.  I was so wrapped up in my career, you’ve helped me slow down and see the important things in life.  I’ve had to reset my expectations on things.  I think we’re both used to things going fast before they fizzle out, but with US, taking things slow is what I’ve needed.  I’m used to being this arm candy, but not many people know the real me, deep down inside.  You do.  You’ve taken the time to get to know me, not many women I’ve been with have done that.


“Rough numbers here, how many women HAVE you been with?”


Justin froze.  Well, it’s not like I’ve kept a list or anything, I don’t really know.  I didn't care about the deeper connection when I was younger.  As a teen and in my 20s, I had this reputation of being a player.  Not exactly true, but there’s always a bit of truth in things.  But that’s my past.  More recently it’s been almost nonexistent because of work.


She sighed a bit.  “Is the list thing something guys really do?” she asked.


Maybe a mental one in our heads, especially if they mean something.


“Paul kept a list, he left it up on my laptop one night, I saw it the next morning.  I felt dirty and cheap to be the newest name on his list.”


I’m afraid to ask how many were on there…


“I was over number 200, that’s all I know.  I’ve tried to put the whole thing out of my head, that caused one of our earlier fights.  His justification was ‘you get tested, so if you’re clean, there’s nothing to worry about’.  All so he could keep sleeping around.”


Justin cringed.  I’m so sorry.  Jesus, this guy really is a monster.  Have you heard from him lately?


“No, thank god.”


I wasn’t going to tell you, but I think I should.  While you and Dani were out dancing on 80’s night, he approached me.  Tried to scare me off, but once I locked eyes with him and stood up, I think I was the one that was more intimidating.  He said you couldn’t resist him, and that we’d see how long we lasted before you went back to him.  I’m glad he hasn’t bothered you since.  If he starts back up again, I can help you get a restraining order, legally keep him away from you.  I just hope it doesn’t come to that.


“Let’s get back to the here and now.  Sorry I brought Paul into this.”


He was a big part of your life, for better or worse, it’ll take a while to get it all out.  I’ll stop bringing him up too.  You are so much more than just someone to take advantage of.  Taking it slow, I have more of a connection with you than just the physical.  Don’t get me wrong, I definitely think about the physical side, especially when I’m with you, face to face.  


“Yeah?”


You are beautiful, Deana.  Inside and out.  I’m getting to know you so well, who you are as a person, and it makes me like you more.  That if you decide you are ready, it will be perfect, almost like out of a movie.  A deeper understanding and connection than just getting it out of our system to break that tension.  It’ll be because we really know each other, and want to take that next step, not jump in there and play catch up.


“But you really think I’m attractive that way?”


I do.  Why shouldn’t I?  Don’t you want me to, at least a little?  Physical attraction is part of a relationship, even if it builds over time.  It’s been almost 8 weeks, I’ve had plenty of time to get to know you and build that.  But honestly, the first time I saw you, I was blown away by how beautiful your voice was, but also by the person I saw up there singing.  The more I’ve gotten to know you, the more I notice little things that make you more and more beautiful, attractive, sexy.  Do you want to know what I really said to Danielle?


She nodded, almost reluctantly.


I told her that if you’d let me, I would make sweet love to you and take my time showing you all the things I think are beautiful about you.


Deana stared into his eyes.  “That sounds, amazing… But I’m not ready.  I think about it, too, but is it bad that I like where we are?”


No.  I like being able to hold you, if nothing else.  Though I do feel like I need to apologize again…


“For what?”


Well, all this talk has kinda got things going in my head, and well, I’m really turned on right now.  I’m afraid to hold you and have it scare you off that I’m expecting anything tonight.


Deana laughed a bit.  “I think you’re the only guy I’ve dated, or whatever this is, that has apologized for being turned on.  It’s actually really endearing.  What do you find sexually attractive about me?”


Another conversation for another night, I’m really fighting all my instincts here.


“Yeah?” she teased.


OH yeah.  I mean, it would be amazing, but if you’re not ready, I’d feel like garbage afterwards.  


“You really are something else.  In the best way. I promise you won’t scare me off if you hold me. I’m even ok if you want to get under the sheets, no need to put a barrier between us.  I figure it’s baby steps of increasing our intimacy.  Before we know it, I’ll be ready for the amazing, perfect night you vaguely described.  And it will have been worth the wait.”

 

He kissed her cheek before getting under the covers with her.  It was a strange feeling for him, but once she curled up against him, his body cradling hers, it felt so right.   

Chapter 24 by nsyncsfan2001

The next morning, Deana’s alarm on her phone went off. The volume was loud enough that she could hear it, but quiet enough that it didn’t wake him. His arm was still around her waist, she almost didn’t want to go. She knew Ms. S. would understand if she canceled for the day, but she also didn’t want to just leave him here alone. She picked up her phone. 


Hi Ms. S., I’m running a little late this morning, hoping I’ll be able to come later. She felt guilty, but she didn’t know how he’d feel if she just left. 


That’s fine sweetie, if you can’t make it don’t stress. 


Deana stayed awake, enjoying being in his arms. She sighed contentedly, Justin pulling her closer in his sleep. Then she laughed, Ryan Reynolds’s voice in her head saying “it’s morning…”, feeling him against her. 


We’re in a good place right now, she thought. No expectations, we can get to know each other before going further. That being said, I think I’m ready to kiss him, I just need the moment to be perfect. Waking up in his arms is pretty perfect, but I don’t know, it could lead to more I’m not ready for. Am I ready for that? Ugh! I overthink everything… I’ll just kiss his cheek when he wakes up, play it safe. 


She pushed her thoughts out of her head, enjoying being in his arms. He slowly woke up some time later. 


“Good morning,” she said happily, turning to face him. She kissed his cheek, smiling as they laid in bed. 


He grabbed his phone to check the time. Don’t you have your thing at the school?


“I canceled, I didn’t want to just leave you here and have it be awkward. Gives us some time together before I go to work, I can make breakfast.”


I would’ve understood if you left. I knew it was something you had to do. It’s not like we had sex and you snuck out… And I’ll make breakfast. 


“Such a sweet guy you are,” she said as she kissed his cheek again. “I’ll give you a minute in case you need to, you know…” She looked down with her eyes, and he blushed a bit at what she meant. 


Sorry…


“Don’t be. It’s a natural response. Not like it’s the first time I’ve dealt with that, won’t be the last. Though it’s the first time it hasn’t led to some morning action…”


It’s not what you want.


“I mean, I thought and over thought about it enough. We’ll get there.  Meet you out in the kitchen. You want coffee or something?”


Do you have any tea?  Coffee’s not the best for my throat right now. 


“I have a really good Earl Grey, it’s my favorite.”


I’ll take a cup. He smiled at her as she walked down the hall. 


By the time he came down the hall, the kettle on the stove was whistling. Deana took the kettle off the stove, putting the water into the cups on the counter. 


“Cat or dog?” she asked. 


He looked confused. Dog?


She held up two tea strainers, one with a cat on top, the other a dog. “Good, I’m a cat person myself. I like dogs, but our neighbors had a loud dog that would scare me if I got too close to the fence. I was scared of most medium and large dogs until college, I’m still skittish around loud barking dogs.”


I’ve never seen strainers like those before. Pretty cool. 


“I’ve got a collection. I’m an Earl Grey aficionado, I’ve got a bunch of different blends from around the world. Friends bring me back a tin from business trips or vacations, and I look for interesting strainers for any loose leaf teas I get. My favorite is an octopus, it looks like it’s shooting out ink.”


Lemme see what’s in the fridge and I’ll whip us up some breakfast. He opened the fridge and some cupboards, getting a feel for what she had on hand. Go watch TV or something so it’s a bit of a surprise. 


Deana got up and moved to the couch with her tea, watching the Today show. She could hear the sounds of chopping, cracking eggs, the popping of the toaster, and the stove turning on. She heard the sizzle of things hitting the pan. It felt like their first date, using her other senses to tell her what it could be. There was no distinct smell, with the exception of bell peppers. 


He walked towards the couch with two plates, one for each of them. There was a breakfast scramble of eggs mixed with sausage, mushrooms, and bell peppers, with English muffins with grape jelly. 


“This looks amazing, thank you,” she said as she took the plate. She took a bite of the eggs. “Oh my gosh, you make this better than I do! What’s your secret?”


I’ll never tell, it’s a secret… He smiled slyly at her. They enjoyed their food as they watched TV.  Justin took their plates when she was finished, getting started on dishes. 


“I can help with that…” she said, getting up. He looked at her with soft eyes, motioning for her to sit back down. “You spoil me, you know that?” she yelled. 


That’s the point…


She walked over and put her arms around him, her head resting between his shoulder blades. He’d kept his shirt on all night. 


“So when do I get to see what’s under the shirt?” she laughed. 


We’ll cross that bridge when we’re ready for it. 


“You think I’m not?” 


I think once you see it you’re gonna want to do things you’re not ready for. 


“That sure of yourself, are ya?”


I’m working out twice a day to keep in shape, if not get in better shape during this downtime. So kinda, yeah. 


“I’m not complaining based on what I’m seeing, I just wasn’t sure if you felt comfortable enough…”


Oh I’m more than comfortable with it unless I’m cooking, but I wanted to fight off extra temptation for you. 


“Well thanks, I guess,” she said, a little disappointed. She smiled at him, along with the mental image she had in her head. 


You need me to walk with you to work?


“No, I’ll be good. Thanks for the offer. I can cancel with Ms. S. and feel guilty, but I really can’t call out of work just to stay home with you. As much as I really want to.”


I’m here whenever you want. 


“Don’t tell me that, you might as well move in,” she laughed. 


We’ll get there, maybe, hopefully. 


“You really think so?” she asked expectantly. 


I’d like to share a bed with you every night, waking up to your face every morning. 


“You say that now…”


And I mean it. Don’t you?


“Yeah. I should let you get going, I need to start getting ready for work. Shower, get dressed and all that. Reduce temptation for either of us.”


She walked him to the door, holding him close in a lingering embrace. They exchanged kisses on the cheek before he walked down the hall. She waited for him at the window, waving as he got to the street. 


I’ll talk to you later, beautiful.  He blew her a kiss and then walked down the street. She felt her heart swell as she watched him leave. 


She got in the shower, then got dressed and ready for work. She pulled her hair into a high bun, put her glasses on, and headed out the door. Her good mood carried her to work. 


She walked through the door, clocked in, and took her spot working bar. A coworker called to her, “your boyfriend was in here earlier…”


“Really? I didn’t even tell him which one I work at…”


“I meant Justin, he just left like 10 minutes ago. I think he was a little disappointed you weren’t here. But you have a boyfriend now? That’s great!” she said. 


“Well, not officially, no.”


“I’m sure Justin will be glad to know he still has a chance,” she teased with a wink. Deana gave her a playful shove. 


She felt a little sad that she’d missed another interaction with Justin, but knew she couldn’t see him EVERY time he came in. She wouldn’t let her bother her and bring her down from the night and morning she’d had. 


On her break, Deana checked her phone. She has a text from Danielle. So, how did it go last night?


She smiled. He stayed over, if that’s what you’re asking…


Did he sleep on top of the sheets again?


Not that it’s any of your business, but no. I felt comfortable enough to have him under with me. 


Did you kiss?


Just on the cheek. 


D, you gotta make your move…


I already have a plan in mind, does that make you happy?


Yeah? Really? 


Yes. I just hope it works…


D, the guy is hooked. Whatever your plan is, it’s gonna work. I’m glad you feel ready though. 


I wanted to this morning. I canceled with Ms. S. so I wasn’t sneaking off, and he made me breakfast. 


So why didn’t you?


Well, we were still in bed, I could feel him against me…  I was worried it would get too much too fast. 


Wait, you mean you felt HIM?  Oh my god…


I mean, it was first thing in the morning, but we talked about things last night. I think both of us wanted it, but I’m still not ready. 


Being ready to kiss him is a step in the right direction though. It’s a MAJOR step for the two of you. What do you think it’s gonna be like?


Perfect. Soft, slow, sweet.  Like in the movies, romantic and perfect…


Then bam, you’re naked in bed together catching your breath ...???? 


Not right away. Our relationship has been this slow burn, savoring each moment before going to the next. We won’t cheapen the moment by going right to bed. I mean, beyond to snuggle and sleep. I know it’s been difficult for him, but he’s really trying. 


Couldn’t give me the double entendre, could you?


Nope, that would be too easy. But seriously, it’ll happen sooner than either of us might expect, I’m feeling very comfortable with him, he’s not trying to take advantage like Paul did. Morgan wouldn’t have stuck around this long with nothing physical.  But Bruce, he’s different. I think this could be it, Dani. I’m afraid to jinx it but at the same time… Shit, my break is almost up. TTYL 


She continued her shift, still feeling good about where she and Justin were at. She found her mind wandering back to waking up that morning, the conversation about him working out twice a day, how safe she felt in his arms. 


On her lunch, she checked her phone again.


Hey beautiful, do you have any plans for dinner?  I can come by, or just have something sent over… I know you’re at work so I’ll just wait for your response.


She thought a bit.  She was closing, then opening up the next morning, not a lot of time to eat anything but a quick bite before going to bed.


Not tonight, Wednesdays are my crammed day.  Once I get home I eat a little bit, then go right to bed so I can open in the morning.  Tomorrow should work.


Would you want me to stay the night?


Want? Yes.  But it’s up to you.  I’m up before dawn for work so I’ll definitely be gone by the time you get up.  I’m ok if you just want to bring dinner over, eat with me, then go home.  My feelings won’t be hurt.


Let’s do that.  I get to see you, and you can still be responsible for work.  The usual?


Sounds great.  


See you then.  Have a great rest of your day/night.  

 

She had a renewed sense of happiness that carried her through the rest of her day.  She grabbed something small to eat on her way home so she could just crawl into bed.  It felt lonely without him there, but she knew she couldn’t have that all the time, could she?

Chapter 25 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana got home from work the next day, immediately going to her closet.  “I can’t NOT dress up a little, even if it is just Chinese food on the couch,” she said aloud.  She decided on a black scoop neck sweater and jeans.  She left her hair down, hoping there would be a chance for him to tuck it behind her ear.  She sprayed a little of her lavender and lilac body spray, enough to notice without being overpowering.  She felt excitement course through her as the buzzer rang three times.  She let him in, butterflies seemed to multiply in her stomach.


He gently knocked on the door.  She opened the door, and he took a step back, mouthing the word ‘wow’.  He greeted her with a kiss on the cheek, waiting until he put the food down to hug her.  He pulled her into a tight squeeze, full of affection despite not being able to talk.


“Beautiful,” he signed.  


“This old thing?” she teased.  “I have one like it in cream, but I figured why tempt the gods and get food on it…”


Wear the cream one to karaoke next week.  You look amazing, as always.  


“Pick up where we left off on Friends?” she asked.  He nodded.  She got everything set up and pressed play.


It was the episode “The One Where Ross Finds Out”.  As they ate, they kept glancing at each other, sneaking smiles.  Deana couldn’t look at the screen as Ross checked his answering machine.  


“Reminds me of messages I left boyfriends, if you could call them that, in high school.  Yay for pagers…  Though one message didn’t go the way I thought.  I went to call to tell him I missed him, and on the outgoing message he said happy anniversary to another girl.  I was devastated.  I hung up the phone, I didn't know what to say after hearing that message.  I get really bad secondhand embarrassment, even if I know how things work out.  It still really bothers me to see people go through something awkward.  Which is ironic because I totally do it myself all the time.”


I’m just glad we don’t have to worry about things like that.  I know you like me, you know I like you.  


“Wait, you like me?” she laughed.  “I had NO idea…”


He smiled.  Well, I do.  Nothing you can do about it.


This is it, she thought.  The perfect moment, just kiss him Deana!  He’s looking right at you with those beautiful blue eyes, just kiss him!


Her phone buzzed.  “Hello?” she answered.  “Hang on Jonathan, what happened?  Oh my god, I’ll be right over…”  


Justin looked at her, his face full of worry and confusion.  “Mom fell.  Passed out.  She’s at the hospital now, I’m sorry, I need to make sure she’s ok.”


I get it.  I’d drop everything for my mom, no worries.  I hope she’s ok.  You want me to call you a ride?  I have cash I can give you.  


“I’ll get it, but thank you.  Understanding, as always.”


Do you want me to wait here for you?  I don’t mind, so you have someone to hold you when you get home, no matter what time that is.


“That sounds great, but I dunno what you’d do while you waited.”


Uh, you have Netflix, I’ll just watch something else.  See what’s in your recently watched and get your tastes in movies…


“If you’re sure, I don’t want to impose…”


No imposition.  I’m happy to wait here so I can hold you, even for a few minutes.


“You are something else, you know that?”


I get that a lot recently… he smiled.  


“I’ll text you once I know more…”


He waved her off, mouthing “go” over and over. She got downstairs, grabbed a taxi and rushed to the hospital. Danielle and Jonathan were waiting for her at the emergency room entrance. 


Dani gave her a quick hug, followed by Jonathan. “Well, Mom doesn’t need her blood pressure pills anymore,” Jonathan said. “Her BP dropped low enough that it made her pass out. X-rays show that as she fell she broke her ankle in a couple spots. She’ll stay overnight and once the swelling goes down, have surgery to put some screws in. Otherwise she’s fine.”


“Oh thank God,” Deana said, hugging her brother tight. 


“You’re dressed up, was HE at the apartment?” Dani asked. 


“Yeah, he brought dinner, we watched some TV, got to talking…”


“I’m gonna go check on Mom, I really don’t need to hear about my sister’s dating life…” Jonathan said as he walked away. 


“Feeling’s mutual,” Deana shouted after him with a light laugh. 


“So, did you kiss him?” Dani asked eagerly. 


“No. I was about to, I think, when J called.”


“You THINK??”


“I kept telling myself it was the perfect moment, he’d said something romantic, was looking into my eyes, but I just couldn’t do it.”


“D, you just need to relax, get out of your head about all this. He likes you, you like him. You’ve slept in the same bed, what more do you need?!”


“I don’t know. I’m gonna text him, I promised I would. He’s waiting for me, in case I need anything.”


“I think he loves you, D.”


“I think I love him, too, but it’s way too soon…”


“It’s been 2 months.”


“We haven’t even kissed yet. I want to hold off on the L word a bit longer. He could be called back to work at any time, I don’t want to say it and then lose him to work.”


“You know you feel it though. Follow your heart D, it’s not wrong about him.”


“Let’s go check on Mom. I’ll text him on the way…”


Mom passed out from low blood pressure. She broke her ankle in falling down. She’ll have surgery hopefully tomorrow, put some screws in. Gonna see how she’s doing, I shouldn’t be all that long. 


Take as much time as you need. You know I’m good at waiting.  Glad she’s mostly ok. 


They had just put Deana’s mom in a proper room instead of an emergency room ‘room’ of curtains. Deana lightly tapped on the door before coming in. “Hi Mom, how ya feeling?”


“I’ve been better…” She has bruises on her from the fall, including a slight black eye. “Well aren’t you dressed up for seeing your mother…”


“She had a boy over…” Jonathan said, like they were teenagers and he was trying to get her in trouble. 


“You’re seeing someone? That’s wonderful, you should invite him to Christmas…”


“We JUST started seeing each other, we’re not even officially dating, just talking things slow. No need to scare him off with all the family just yet.”


“Well, I’m glad you met someone. You’re not getting any younger, either of you, and I want grandkids…”


“You have two grandsons!” Jonathan replied. 


“They don’t live nearby like you two, I hardly see them but once or twice a year.”


“Another way to scare off a man, Mom. ‘I know we just started seeing each other but my Mom wants grandkids like yesterday…’. Yeah, that’ll go over well…”


“Alright. No use fussing over me, you can go home, we’ll call after the surgery.”


“You sure, Mom?” they asked. 


“Go. Hopefully I didn’t ruin your night with this new guy…”


“He’s fine Mom, he told me to take as much time as I need here.”


“Go, Deana. Your Dad will be here with me, his train getting here got delayed. I love you.”


“Love you too, Mom. I’ll see you tomorrow.”


Deana walked towards the elevators. I’m on my way home, Mom told us to go. 


You want me to warm up the food?


Yeah, I’ll give you a 5 minute heads up?


See you soon. 


She walked out of the hospital, got into a cab and headed for her apartment. The plus side of her opening shifts was that it was barely 7:00, she still had time to spend with him before going to bed. She sent him a text when she got close, and buzzed so he knew she was there. 


He got Friends cued up on Netflix, the plate he made her was ready in the microwave, and he opened the door for her. 


She stepped in and hugged him tight. “She says she’s ok, but she’s all banged up and bruised from her fall. J didn’t say anything, but I’m sure she’ll need physical therapy, maybe even someone to help around the house…” she started to panic. 


He gently lifted her chin, looking into her eyes. He wished in that moment, more than any other, that he could talk. He moved her to the couch, got her plate of food to her, and sat down on the couch. 


Let me know how I can help. I have plenty of time right now, I can take her to appointments, whatever. Or hire some extra help. 


“You don’t need to do that, we’ll figure something out…”


He gently grabbed her hand. I don’t want you to stress about anything. I’m happy to help however I can, just let me know. He laced his fingers between hers. He looked deep into her eyes. Talking his other hand, he brushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear. 


This is it, she thought, the moment you’ve been waiting for.  What happened next came as a surprise to both of them. His hand lingered on her cheek, and tears streamed down her face. He blinked in surprise, pulling her close, rubbing her back. She started sobbing, almost uncontrollably. Justin tried his best to soothe her, trying to shush her, before letting her continue to cry. 


I did say I’d be here to hold her, he thought to himself. 


Do you want to text your boss, see if they can cover your shift tomorrow? You won’t be able to focus if you’re worried about your mom. I can stay tonight, hold you close to me, you can cry as long as you need. 


She nodded, tears still running down her cheeks. She pulled out her phone and sent her boss a text explaining everything. Within a few minutes, everything was handled. 


There. Now, what do you want to do? Do you feel ok eating and watching TV, do you need to cry some more, do you just want me to hold you?


“I’m ok eating for now, we can watch TV, then when I’m done eating you can hold me. I’d like that,” she said with a soft smile. 


There’s the smile I love so much… he smiled back. 


“LOVE?” she gasped. 


Well, I do love your smile, your eyes. Does that word scare you?


“No, it makes me feel safe…”


He nodded and smiled, pushing the plate of food closer to her. The sooner you eat, the sooner I can hold you.


She picked at her food, not really wanting to eat, but knowing she should. She put the plate down when she’d had enough, snuggling up beside Justin on the couch. He wrapped his arm around her, his hand resting on her hip. She rested her head on his shoulder, her arm across him. 


“Thank you, for everything. I’m glad you came over, even gladder you stayed.”  He squeezed her tight, kissing the top of her head. 


Do you want tea or anything?  She shook her head. 


“I’m fine right here.”  He ran his thumb along the curve of her waist. She laughed a little as it tickled her. A smile stretched across her face. 


“Yeah?” she smirked. She tickled him back, he squirmed in response. 


His eyes looked at her, almost as a challenge.  He hadn’t meant to tickle her before, but he certainly did now. Her laughs were like high pitched squeaks and squeals, he struggled not to laugh.  She was quick to sit on his lap, tickling his stomach and under his arms. His eyes went wide, letting go of her waist, she almost fell off of him. She pushed herself forward, fully leaning on him. 


At first she wondered why he’d stopped. She shifted slightly and had her answer, feeling the bulge in his pants. She found herself catching her breath. 


“A little excited, are we?” she giggled. He nodded, slightly blushing. She moved off of him, sitting back next to him. 


A beautiful woman is sitting on my lap, should I NOT be turned on by that, at least a little?


“I suppose, but I think you need your eyes checked along with your voice…”


You don’t think of yourself as beautiful, do you? His eyes turned sad. 


“Honestly? Not really. I’d been teased so much as a kid, from boys and girls. I guess that’s why I fall so deeply for people at any sign of positive attention. I can’t handle compliments, but I misread the nicest friendly gesture as someone having feelings for me. That’s why I get into our stay in relationships with the wrong people, any attention is better than none. I kept telling myself you didn’t like me that way so I wouldn’t get hurt.”


Well, I definitely like you. I think you could tell how much by what just happened. I wish you could see what I do about yourself. 


“Who all have you told about me?” she asked nervously. 


Just my best friend. If I tell my mom she’ll start planning the wedding and picking out baby clothes…


“Mine invited you to Christmas as soon as my brother outed me. I was too dressed up for seeing my mom…”


I already have family coming into town, but good to know both our moms can be a bit much. 


“She literally said to my brother and me, ‘you’re not getting any older, and I want grandkids’.”


Didn’t you say you have nephews??


“She wants some she’ll see on a regular basis…”


He nodded in understanding. Would that be so bad, though?


“Wait, what?!” she asked in shock. “We haven’t even kissed, and you’re talking kids?”


I guess I am. I was ready for it with my ex, I want to find someone else that wants all that. 


“I mean, I do, but there’s an order to things.  You don’t just spring that on someone…  But yes, I would like to be a mom if I’m lucky enough someday.”


Sorry for being so out of the blue. Just be aware of the comments when I introduce you to my mom. 


“Same with mine. I’m hoping she’ll put more pressure on my brother and Dani, but I doubt it.”


It’s getting late, you need to get ready for bed?


“Not in a hurry to get me into bed, are you?” she teased. She got up and headed down the hall. 


He put the leftovers in the fridge for her, cleaning up the dishes. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw her in the doorway to her bedroom, leaning against the doorframe, wearing her lounge pants and a black tank top. He had to hide a smile when he noticed she wasn’t wearing a bra. 


He walked towards her, a smile on her face. He couldn’t help but smile in response. 


She pulled him close, kissing his cheek. “Thank you, again. It means a lot to me that you’re here. I think I’d probably still be crying if you weren’t.”


YOU mean a lot to me. I hope this all shows that. The real stuff, not just spending money on you. He kissed her cheek before touching his forehead to hers. He let out a low hum. 


“I’ll be honest, I’m almost ready for that kiss. If my brother hadn’t called, I was seriously thinking about it. The more we talk about things, literally feeling how much you find me attractive, I’m getting more comfortable and ready and wanting to do things.”


I’m in no rush. Tonight wouldn’t have been right. That moment was special, but it still wasn’t right. You still want me under the covers with you?

 

“Now more than ever.  To feel the warmth of your body against mine, feeling your arms around me, it’s the safest place I’ve felt in a long time.”  They got into bed, and Deana soon fell asleep in his arms. Justin smiled as he held her, soon falling asleep himself. 

Chapter 26 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin woke up first, smiling that she was still in his arms. He tried moving his arm to get up, but she pulled his arm back around her. 


“Uh uh, stay…” she lightly moaned, half awake. 


He rolled onto his back which rolled her onto her back. He then pulled her to her other side and draped her arm around him. He grabbed his phone with his free arm. 


I need to pee…


She groaned. “Fine… but be quick.”  She pointed to her master bath. He got up and closed the door behind him. Seemingly moments later he came back out and into bed. 


“Good morning,” she hummed, kissing him on the cheek. “I really could get used to this every morning…”


Me too. I’m scared of going back on the road, being so far away from you, us going to bed alone each night, and waking up alone each morning. 


“You won’t be on the road forever… just a few more months, right?  We’ll make it work.”


Why don’t you take a shower, relax a bit under the warm water, and I’ll make some breakfast and tea. 


“The scramble thing you made was delicious, I think I still have more of everything.”


Pancakes, too?  I make a mean stack of pancakes… 


“Sounds good.”


Justin got out of bed and headed down the hall towards the kitchen. Deana got undressed while the water heated up for her shower. Once she got in the tub, the water somehow felt soothing over her skin. Like it was washing away all of her worries. She washed and conditioned her hair, washed her face, and even decided to finally use the body scrub that she’d had sitting on one of her shelves on her shower caddy. As she finished finding everything off, she felt almost like a new woman. She turned the water off and started to get out of the tub. 



Justin had started breakfast, prepping the veggies for the scramble. He was surprised by how thin the walls were, he could swear he thought he heard Deana singing. He looked for his phone to take pictures of the breakfast process, realizing he’d left it in her bedroom. 


He quietly padded down the hall and walked into her room. The water in the shower was off. He grabbed his phone and turned to leave when he saw her. She was putting her wet hair up in a towel, nothing else on. He froze for a second, torn between wanting to watch her and going back to making breakfast. Her eyes were closed, humming as she towel dried her hair. 


He saw every curve of her body, and fought the urge to sneak up behind her and hold her close to him. He liked what he saw, to the point where his pants would betray him. He backed out of the bedroom silently, out of sight before she turned around and headed into her bedroom to get dressed. She didn’t notice his phone had been there and was now missing, none the wiser about what Justin had just seen. 


He had everything prepped- the veggies started cooking in the pan, the eggs whipped up and waiting to go in; the bigger pan for pancakes warming up, the batter ready in a bowl. He was like a well oiled machine, going back and forth between the two pans, stirring the eggs after letting them cook a bit, and flipping or pouring pancake batter. 


Deana silently watched him, standing at the edge of the living room. She was in awe, impressed by his cooking abilities. He started getting out the plates as he finished cooking, she snuck up behind him as he opened her cabinet. 


He shuddered a bit in surprise, thankful she’d come from behind him and didn’t try to hug him face to face. He didn’t want to have to try and explain his bulge in his pants. 


She took the plates from him, helping to dish things up before turning towards the table. He was glad to sit for a while, hoping it would go away on its own. 


She was again impressed by the eggs, but the pancakes were amazing. “What’s your secret? You must teach me your ways…” she laughed. 


Have you been flirting with me this whole time just for my pancakes recipe? ???? I add a little, or a lot, of vanilla and a touch of cinnamon. Gives it a nice balance of sweet and spice. 


“They are delicious, I would feel bad putting syrup on these.”


Try them with some powdered sugar though, that’s almost literally the icing on the (pan)cake. See what I did there? ????


“To quote Princess Bride, ‘yes, yes, you’re very smart…’”  she teased.  She put some powdered sugar over the pancakes and took a bite.  “OK, eating other pancakes just seems wrong now…  Are you usually a good cook?”


I like food, so I’ve learned a few things.  I can follow basic recipes, so maybe?


As they ate, Justin kept having to push the mental image of her out of his head, finidng it a little more difficult each time.  A smile seemed plastered on his face.


“What’re you so happy about over there?”


You.  He wasn’t lying.  


Deana’s phone buzzed.  “Hey J, any update?  Right, I guess that’s why you’re calling…  Yeah, uh huh, ok.  Let me take care of some things and then head over.  Thanks.  Love you too.  Bye J.”


Justin felt a little awkward at her brother having his usual nickname.  It was nice hearing her say those words, and hoped he’d hear them said to him sooner than later.  He looked at her, curious about the phone call.


“They’re prepping her for surgery right now.  Should be a few hours, no point sitting there the whole time in the waiting room.  I figure we have a couple extra hours together before I go and wait for her to be out of recovery and into her room.”


I want to go with you.


“Babe, you don’t have to do that…”


Babe?  I like it.


“Yeah, not sure where that came from, but I can call you that if you want me to.  Better than Justin, right?” she said with a wink.


You can still call me Justin, but I like Babe, too.  Tells me we’re heading in the right direction with everything.


“I guess so, yeah.  I mean, we’ve ‘slept together’ three times now,” she said, using air quotes.  “You sure you wanna meet my mom?”


With any luck she’ll still be drugged up.  I didn't necessarily say I want to meet her, just that I want to go with you, for support.


“I’ll have my brother, maybe Dani…”


I WANT to be there for you.  I can get you guys food, whatever you need so you can focus on Mom.


“If you’re sure, I don’t want…”


It won’t be an inconvenience.  I have plenty of downtime right now.  I’d rather spend it with you than at home, alone.  


She nodded.  “OK.”


What things do you need to take care of?


“I just said that so he wouldn’t know I have you over.  He may be dating and sleeping with my best friend, but he can be a bit overprotective, especially after Paul…”


So no ACTUAL errands or things you need to worry about?  She shook her head.  Good.  I’ll do the dishes while you get Friends up and going?  She got up and headed to the couch, getting things ready.  


“Want me to wait for you to start watching?”  He shook his head and swiped his hand in the air to say no, to start without him.  They had only just finished the one episode and barely started another before their tickle fight, even then they were only half paying attention.  TYhe were watching ‘The One With The List’, and got to the part where Rachel finds the list, reading off the pros and cons.  


Deana paused the episode.  “What would you say the pros and cons are for me?”


Justin internally panicked a bit.  The pros are easy.  You’re beautiful, funny, smart, caring, absolutely sexy, you’re a great singer, a good friend… I could go on for a while but I know how you are with compliments.


“And the cons?”


That you don’t see your own worth.  The biggest one?  That I know I’ll have to leave at some point for work.  


“That’s not a con, that’s just how things go…”


It’s a downside of being with anyone right now.  But I can’t imagine a life without you in it anymore.  I’m afraid to try, and I’ll have to actually do it sooner rather than later…


She continued the episode, trying to stay on happier thoughts, for both of them.  She knew he’d have to go back to work sometime, but didn’t like that thought of being away from him, either…



They finished a few more episodes before deciding to head over to the hospital.  Her brother had been texting her updates, and Mom was almost out of surgery if everything was going well.  They hadn’t had any updates to say otherwise, so they headed over.  


Deana wasn’t sure whether to be surprised, or come to expect it, when they got out onto the street and the black car with her favorite driver was out in front.  


“Good morning, Miss.  Almost good afternoon,” he smiled.


They got in the car.  “Do you have him on call?” she whispered.


It’s a service, but he’s my guy, so I guess?  He’s happy for the extra work when I’m here, and happy to have such a nice, beautiful woman to drive around.  Deana blushed, sure he was just saying that to compliment her.  


They pulled up to the hospital, Justin pulling up his hoodie, zipping it up all the way, hoping to avoid being recognized.  No one should be expecting him at a hospital, as far as paparazzi went, but who knows where they had spotted him.  He hadn’t heard anything from his management about any pictures going around, so he figured he was safe so far, and so was Deana.


They walked into the surgery waiting room, joining her brother and Danielle.  Danielle gave Justin a quick hug, a little surprised he was there.  She smiled to herself at seeing Deana so happy, in spite of the circumstances.


“So, you’re the new guy my sister’s seeing, huh?” Jonathan said, trying to size up Justin.  They were around the same height, but Jonathan was a thinner build.  He wasn’t exactly trying to intimidate Justin, but also wasn’t really intimidated by him, either.


Jonathan reached out his hand, pulling Justin in a little closer in a handshake.  “Dani’s told me a lot about you, thanks for being so good to my sister.  Nice to know I don’t need to worry about her so much now, it seems she’s in great hands.


“I’m a grown up, J, I can take care of myself…”


“I know, but I worry.  After Morgan, then Paul, you need a good man in your life.”


“You’re sounding like Mom, J…”


“Sorry.  Just happy you’re happy.”


Deana looked up at Justin.  “I am…” she sighed.


They sat down, not really sure what to do as they waited.  


“So, what do you do?  Hell, I don’t even know your name…”


“You’ve heard a lot about him, but Dani never said his name?” Deana responded.  “HIs name is Bruce, he’s in the entertainment industry.”


“You gonna answer for him all day?” Jonathan snapped.


“He’s lost his voice, bad allergies or cold or something…”


“You realize I’m a DOCTOR, right?  I can get you checked out if you need…”


“He’s seen a doctor, he’ll be ok.  Though if you can direct him to an ophthalmologist… He needs his eyes checked…”  Jonathan gave her a curious look.  “He keeps telling me I’m beautiful, I tell him he needs his eyes checked.”


“Don’t mind my sister, she’s been like that for years, self deprecating humor…”


“Everyone else does it, I might as well join in.  You had enough to work with over the years to make fun of me…”


“I’m your brother, I do it out of LOVE.”


Deana rolled her eyes and huffed.


Justin pulled Jonathan aside, Deana and Danielle looking at each other in confusion.


Justin took out his phone, using the Notes app instead of texting like he did with Deana.  If I tell you something, anything, you technically can’t tell Deana due to doctor/patient confidentiality?


“Well, I guess that depends on what it is.  You can’t just tell me you have VD and not her…” he joked, cracking a smile.


So I actually have bruised vocal cords, I’m in the middle of vocal rest in an attempt to heal them and keep away from another surgery.


“Why would that matter to Deana?”


Because of who I actually am…


“So, your name isn’t Bruce…?”


You can’t tell her, right?  Doctor/patient confidentiality?  You can’t tell Danielle, either…


“I guess I can stretch it to cover this… Who ARE you, really?”


You can’t tell by looking at me?  


“Should I?”


I guess I’m not as familiar a face as I thought…  He pulled out his wallet, handing Jonathan his driver’s license.  


Jonathan’s eyes went wide.  “Wow, was NOT expecting that.  I’ll keep your secret, but Deana is gonna FLIP once she figures this all out.  Why are you hiding it from her?”


I want her to like the real me, not just for my name and all that comes with it.


“Well, you’ve been spoiling her enough that you’re not exactly being low key about things.  By how Dani talks, she really likes you.  I meant what I said earlier, you’ve been really good for her lately.  Until now you were just some pop star my sister was obsessed with as a teenager.  Now, you’re a great guy that’s dating my sister.  Yeah, huge curveball, man.  Dani said you looked like him, I honestly don’t follow you too closely to know.”


Let’s head back over before they really start to worry…


They headed back to the girls.


“What was that about?” Deana asked.


“Just clearing the air on a few things.  You’ve got a great guy here, D.”


She looked at him, putting a hand on his arm.  “I know.”



Soon a doctor came out to the group, Mom was out of surgery and recovered, they were moving her up to her room.  She would stay one day before being released.  She would need therapy and follow up appointments, but that would all be sorted out upon release.


They went up to see Mom, Justin waiting outside the room, with his hoodie up and closed , his head down, looking through various things on his phone.  It sounded like things were going well, no raised voices or awkward silences, just talking and laughter.  


“Deana, I’d love to meet the guy you’re seeing, at some point.  He can’t get away that easily, Danielle sure didn’t.”  Justin smiled.


“Mom, you’ve known Dani since we were like 3, she never had to go through the ringer…”


“Oh, you just never saw it,” Danielle chipped in.  “She’s sneaky like that…”


They stayed a little bit before letting her get some rest.  They walked down to the lobby.  “I’ll see what I can do with physical therapy and all that.  Once I made junior partner I added Mom and Dad onto my insurance.  Dad’s was shit compared to mine for around the same price.  That should help keep costs down for them,” Jonathan said.  


Justin looked at Deana, nudging her.  “He told me yesterday he wants to help however he can.  His work is on a break right now, so he has time to do things or help out as needed, maybe with ordering groceries or meals.  Just don’t introduce him as my significant other, Mom might just kidnap him and take him hostage…” Deana laughed.  


“I think we’ll be OK, but thanks for the offer.  I’ll let Deana know if she needs anything.”


Their car and driver were waiting out front.  Danielle waved hello, the gentleman waved back with a smile.  Justin and Deana got back in the car and went back to Deana’s apartment.  


Significant other? He texted her.  


“Well, I wasn’t sure if I should call you my boyfriend or not, we still haven’t kissed.  I was afraid to put a word to it and scare you a bit.”


I like it, it says that I’m important to you.  Boyfriend/girlfriend does sound a little juvenile in our mid 30s…  So I’m just dropping you off, as much as I want to stay.  I had a great time, in spite of the crap with your Mom.  I’ll walk you up to your apartment, then head home.  Need to get in those workout sessions, keep myself looking hot for you… he smiled a goofy grin.


“I’m glad you came over and decided to stay.  I’m really glad my brother is on board with all this, that he likes you.  I think Dani has a lot to do with that, softening the blow.”


They arrive at Deana’s building, taking her up to her place.  He kissed her on the cheek and gave her a tight squeeze of a hug.  As she opened her apartment door, he headed down the hall to go back downstairs.  She waved and they blew each other kisses before he got in the sedan and rode off.


“When I see him at karaoke, no matter what, I’m gonna kiss him…” she said out loud to herself.

 

Justin sat in the car.  When I see her at karaoke, no matter what happens, I’m gonna kiss her…

Chapter 27 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs: Pink- Glitter in the Air, Francesca Battistelli- Beautiful Beautiful, Pink- F**kin’ Perfect

It was Tuesday afternoon and Deana had just gotten home from work, stopping to grab groceries on the way. 


Hey, wanna come over for dinner?  I’ll cook, I already bought everything. 


Sounds good. See you at 7. Want me to bring wine or something?


A white or rosé would pair well. 


Great, I’ll grab something then. 


Deana smiled to herself. Today was going to be perfect. Just a little bit more and she’d be completely finished with her paper, ready a full week before the due date. Dinner was to celebrate, and start off the night well. She already had 2 songs picked out for karaoke, and was looking forward to a perfect moment afterwards for their first kiss. She wasn’t sure what she was going to do to lead up to it, but she’d made up her mind, no chickening out. 


She put the finishing touches on her paper, saved it, backed it up in Google Docs, and printed it out. She sighed in relief that it was finished. 


She walked down the hall to get mostly dressed, she’d change her shirt between dinner and leaving for karaoke. She put on jeans, a black draped shirt, pinned part of her hair back, and started on her makeup. 


She went with a light silver shadow with a pop of lilac, with black eyeliner along the upper lid, waterproof mascara just in case. She put on a touch of blush and was satisfied for now. 


She started prepping dinner when Dani buzzed and came up. 


“Well aren’t YOU all dressed up?” she said. 


“I’m not even wearing this shirt later, just didn’t want the other one being dirty. Tonight’s the night, Dani. Tonight, I’m kissing him.”


“ABOUT DAMN TIME!!” she yelled. “I mean, that’s great, D.  J and I are really happy for you. He’s a great guy.”


“We had a moment last week, then got the call about Mom, so that ruined that. Not sure what I’m gonna do leading up to it, but I’ve made up my mind.”


Deana was finishing up dinner when Justin buzzed 3 times. Dani buzzed him in, and he knocked softly on the door before coming in. He had a bottle of rosé, and a bouquet of various flowers. 


“You didn’t have to do that,” Deana said, fighting back tears. 


“Beautiful,” he signed, before crossing the room to give her a hug and kiss on the cheek. Danielle helped him put the flowers in a vase and put them on the counter. Deana finished cooking and put everything on the kitchen table. 


They poured the wine, and started dishing up food. Deana made bow tie pasta with a homemade alfredo sauce with tomatoes, bell peppers, mushrooms, and spinach mixed in. There was garlic bread and a basic spinach salad on the side. 


Justin felt rude having his phone out during dinner, but he had to tell her what he thought. This is AMAZING.  You made the sauce from scratch?


“Yup. Took a recipe and modified it, it’s really easy.”


I think you’re the better cook. I could never make something like this unless using the microwave counts. I’ll sure as hell eat it. I’m very impressed, but that shouldn’t be a surprise. 


They finished eating, and Danielle and Justin worked on dishes while Deana changed. 


Justin tapped Danielle’s shoulder.  I’m gonna kiss her tonight. I know I told her to make the first move, but she deserves to be swept off her feet. 


“About damn time…” she whispered, not wanting Deana to hear. “Do you have a plan yet?”  He shook his head. 


Just gonna find the perfect moment. 


Danielle smiled, knowing that either way, tonight would be their first real kiss. 


Deana came out wearing the cream colored boatneck sweater, a black jacket on her arm. 


“Beautiful,” he signed, giving her a peck on the cheek. 


They got to the bar and got their usual table. Deana got her song slips turned in and returned to the table. 


Can I pick a song for you to sing? he asked. She nodded. I’ll get it after your second song. 


It was soon her turn, the sound of a piano playing. “Have you ever fed a lover with just your hands? Close your eyes and trust it, just trust it.  Have you ever thrown a fist full of glitter in the air? Have you ever looked fear in the face and said I just don't care?”


Her low notes resonated in his chest. She looked right at him, like he was the only person in the room. He smiled during the last line of the song. “Have you ever held your breath and asked yourself will it ever get better than tonight?”  He was having that exact feeling, knowing what he intended to do, what it meant for both of them. 


She came down and sat in her spot between Justin and Danielle, leaving on Justin, her head on his shoulder. His hand around her waist, laying on her hip. He kissed the top of her head as she sat there. 


She finished her drink before her second turn, going up to the stage.  Again, she locked eyes with Justin. “Don't know how it is you looked at me. And saw the person that I could be. Awakening my heart, breaking through the dark, suddenly your grace… Like sunlight burning at midnight. Making my life something so beautiful, beautiful. Mercy reaching to save me, oh that I need you is so beautiful, beautiful”


Tears started to well up in both their eyes. She didn’t think she could feel like this again, he was feeling every bit of emotion she put into the song, feeling the same towards her. 


Once she finished, he got up to put in a song for her to sing. 


“Do you have a plan yet?” Danielle whispered. 


“We’ll get back to the apartment, and I’ll tell him I picked those songs because of how he makes me feel, and how lucky I am to have him in my life.”


“That’s a pretty good lead in to your first kiss.”


They straightened up as he came back, then she relaxed back into his arms. Before the full rotation was done, they called her up for her last song. She smiled at the title, knowing the song. 


“Made a wrong turn once or twice, dug my way out, blood and fire. Bad decisions, that’s alright. Welcome to my silly life.”


She sang it like a pro, not surprising him, he knew she could handle the range. Little did she know the reason he’d chosen the song. 


After she finished, they paid their tab and headed towards her apartment. J was on his way to meet Dani. As they walked, Justin held her hand, his fingers laced between hers. She leaned her head on his shoulder, excited for what she knew would come soon. 


Jonathan was there to meet Danielle at the building, heading off while Deana and Justin went upstairs. They were both nervously excited about what they both knew was going to happen. 


Deana unlocked her door, turned on the light, and took off her jacket. She took his hand, and led him to the couch. 


“So in case you didn’t notice, the songs I picked tonight were inspired by you. I never imagined I could feel this way about someone again, especially after everything that happened with Paul. I feel safe, protected, respected. I’m so glad I have you in my life.  I love the song you picked, it’s one of my favorites.”


The reason I picked that song was because it’s my song for you. With everything you’ve been through, how people have treated you, I just want you to know… you’re perfect to me.


He pulled her close to him, she looked into his eyes. As if destined by the fates, they both knew now was the moment. They both leaned in, closed their eyes, and kissed. It was soft, gentle, the perfect kiss in the perfect moment. Neither of them wanted it to end. Time has seemed to stop, and all there was was just the two of them in that moment. 


As they pulled away, Deana sighed happily. “I’m really glad we did that. I want to do it again.”  Justin put his hand at the base of her neck, running his fingers into her hair, pulling her in for another kiss. This one was more open, but still soft and gentle, no sense of urgency between either of them. Deana hummed in enjoyment against his lips, Justin’s face couldn’t help but smile. 


He pulled away slowly, looking deep into her eyes. His eyes seemed to say what his mouth couldn’t, that he loved her. She knew it was too soon to say it, but the feeling was mutual. 


In that moment, he wanted all secrets off the table, to tell her who he was. But he already has plans and knew that would be something she would remember forever. 


Is it bad that now that’s all I want to do? he asked with a slight smile. 


“Don’t read too much into this, but follow me.”  She took his hand and led him down the hall and into her bedroom. “At least here we can be comfortable, stretch out a bit.”  


He took her in his arms, kissing her as they stood next to her bed. He slowly pulled them down onto the bed, Deana sitting across his lap. His fingers were in her hair, her hands holding his shoulders. One of his hands cupped her face, one of hers went around the back of his neck. She hummed against him, almost a low moan, he quickly found himself turned on. She smiled against his lips, feeling his bulge against her legs. 


He broke the kiss, feeling guilty. Deana looked deeply into his eyes. “You have nothing to feel bad about,” she said, her voice calm and understanding. “We’ve already been through this, it’s a natural reaction. Still can’t believe I’m the reason for it, but here we are. It’s the natural progression of things. I’m not there yet, but we’ll get there. It may sound super old fashioned and weird, but after so many failed relationships, I’m curious. I wanna keep things slow.”


Justin nodded. 


“By that, I mean clothes stay on whenever we’re together, and when I’m ready to go all the way, we ‘round the bases’ as it were. I’m sure that’s gonna be the most difficult for you. I’m feeling admittedly guilty that it means I can’t lend a hand, pun intended, when you get turned on. I want it to be one full experience, not just the final part of things we already do. That being said, I think I’d be ok with your hands on me over my clothes. Can’t keep too much off limits…”


Whatever you feel comfortable with. I don’t want you to feel like I’m pushing you on anything. If you change your mind one way or another, just let me know. I’m actually ok with waiting, that first kiss was perfect, I want our first time together to be just as amazing, especially for you. 


“Well, aren’t I a lucky girl?” she chuckled, pulling him back into a kiss, slowly pulling him down to lay on the bed. 


Justin’s hand made its way to her breasts, playing a mental image of her naked body in his head. His hand cupped one, just resting there as he kissed her. Her hand cupped his face, tracing his ear before tracing down his neck to his collarbone. It sent a shiver down his spine, breaking the kiss to gasp for air. 


“Is that ok?” she asked. He nodded emphatically before kissing her again. She ran her fingers through his hair and the back of his neck. She broke the kiss to kiss his cheek and down his neck. 


She looked at him. “I know we just got started, but I have an early morning. I still feel bad I’ll likely be gone when you wake up…”


Set your alarm loud enough it could wake the dead. I want to properly kiss you good morning, then kiss you goodbye. 


“Will do. I’ll be right back, gonna go get ready for bed.”  She grabbed her pajamas and closed the bathroom door behind her. 


I knew we’d kiss tonight, but I wasn’t expecting other parts of tonight. As long as she’s ok with everything, that’s all that matters, he thought to himself. If tonight is any indication, our first time together is gonna be amazing. To feel that turned on just by kissing and a finger tracing my neck, I’m in deep trouble. I may not last long enough, it felt like I was at least halfway done. 


He got under the covers as she came out, plaid pajama pants and a heather gray shirt. She checked her alarm on her phone, then got into bed. She was facing him, giving him a soft kiss goodnight, her hand on his cheek. 


“Good night,” she said tenderly. 

 

“Good night,” he mouthed silently. She turned her back to him and snuggled against him. Sleep came easily for both of them, smiling faces as they dreamed. 

Chapter 28 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana’s alarm went off at 7:30, the loud volume jarring them both awake. At a lower volume it would gently wake her up, but on loud the gentle tones seemed harsh. 


She turned to kiss him, a light hum coming from her lips. “I could really get used to this…” He nodded in agreement. “You’re better to wake up to than a loud alarm…”  He smiled, then kissed her again.  


He looked at her, her hair messed up from sleep.  Even first thing in the morning, she’s cute, he thought.  


She got up, went into the bathroom, and started getting dressed for work after helping out with Ms. S.  She opted to have her hair down, and her glasses were in her purse.  She didn’t like how she looked in them, and certainly didn’t want Justin to see her in them.  He slowly got up, clearly not as much of a morning person as she was.  “I can make you some tea before I go.  It’s usually a quick bowl of cereal before I’m out the door on Wednesdays.”  He shook his head, still waking up.  “I’ll get my stuff started, if you’re not out there before I’m ready to go, I’ll come in for a goodbye kiss.”


She headed down the hall to the kitchen, getting a bowl of Raisin Bran Crunch.  She took her time eating, trying to figure out how long it took him to be functionally awake.  It had been a later night at karaoke than usual, but still getting back by midnight.  Then after their kissing, it was probably closer to 1, 1:30, so maybe 6 hours of sleep when he was used to much more.  


He was still dressed from the night before, so once he actually got out of bed, everything else was easy.  He slowly walked down the hall to the kitchen, putting his arms around her, kissing the base of her neck.


“Don’t start something you can’t finish,” she teased.  “Sorry, force of habit, but not really habit… Do you wanna come over for dinner and a movie on Friday night, stay over into Saturday?”


A smile spread across his face, nodding his head.  


“I guess I’m glad Dani doesn’t really live here anymore.  I know we’re both adults, but it’s still awkward if there’s a guy over.  She’d practically kick them out of bed after so I wouldn’t have to see them in the morning.  Didn’t stop her from making sure I could hear them, though…”  Justin smiled, wondering just how loud she would be when the time came.


She finished her cereal, made sure she had everything she needed, standing by the front door.  “I’ll talk to you later, and see you on Friday?”  He nodded.  She went to kiss him, but he pulled her close and kissed her deeply, not wanting to let her go.  When he loosened his embrace, she sighed.  “REALLY glad we’re doing this.  It feels right, and no way I can mistake kisses like THAT for just being friends… Bye babe.”  He opened the door for her, watching her walk down the hall, then waiting at the window.  He opened the window a little, giving a whistle as he saw her walk down the street.  She smiled and waved him off, turning a corner out of view.  


He headed back to his place and crashed on the couch because it was closer than his bed.  He figured he would get a few more hours of sleep in, shower, change, then go get his usual tea from Michele.



Volunteering at school went well, they were doing writing about their favorite thing about winter.  Two more weeks until Christmas, one more week of school, and the kids were starting to get excited.  The classroom was decorated with different festive colors for Christmas, Hanukkah, and Kwanzaa, with an overall theme and candles and light.  


“I’m sure you have work next Friday, but you’re more than welcome to come and stop by for the holiday party,” Ms. S. said.  


“I’ll see what I can do,” Deana replied, already forming an idea.  


“How are things with you and your guy?” she asked.


“Good, we’re good.  Great, actually.  It’s the happiest I’ve been in a long time.”


“You deserve it, Deana.  I can’t wait to finally meet him at some point.”


“Oh, you will.”


She left the school, heading for work.  She was usually in a good mood going into work, but today was an especially good mood.  She was practically glowing as she walked in.


“Damn, girl, you get lucky last night or something?” a female coworker whispered as she got behind the counter.


“Not exactly, no, but things are going really well with the guy I’m seeing…”


“I’m sure Justin will be sad to hear that,” she replied.


Within 10 minutes of her shift, up popped his mobile order.  His new usual, green tea with honey.  Deana got the slip and put it on the cup, then grabbed a pen.  She wrote on the cup before filling the drink.  


As he walked in, he saw Michele and smiled a little.  He watched her as he walked up to the bar.  She was making a drink and made a minor slip up.  She said to herself “why did I do that?” and his ears perked up.  The voice and tone sounded familiar, like he’d heard that phrase said that exact same way recently.  She saw him standing there, stopped what she was doing, and smiled at him.  He took his drink, and she looked down at it.  


He turned the cup and saw there was something on the cup label.  “Justin, have a great day.  Michele.”  He smiled, raised the cup in thanks, and left.  


Michele is really sweet, he thought to himself.  If I didn’t already have Deana in my life, I think I could like Michele.  Little did he know, he already did.



Deana waited until after work to call Danielle about the night before.  She called Dani, putting her phone on speakerphone.  Halfway through ringing, Dani buzzed that she was here.  I should’ve known, Deana thought.


Deana took out the leftovers from last night, and the girls sat on the couch eating as they talked.


“So, how was it?  It did happen, right?” Danielle asked anxiously.


“Oh Dani, it was perfect. It was so romantic, soft and sweet, just going slow, not in a rush for anything.  I pulled him into the bedroom to get more comfortable…”


“Yeah, you did,” Dani interrupted.


“Nothing like that,  well, not really.  He pulled me onto his lap, and next thing I know, I feel something in his pants.  He felt a little guilty.”


“Yeah, he did… Wait, what?”


“He was afraid that just because that happened, that I’d assume he wanted sex.  I told him I still wasn’t ready, but that he had nothing to feel guilty about.  If anything, I feel guilty that I’m not ready to even help him with that problem.”


“Wait, oh, I see what you mean, kinda…”


“I told him I wanna take things slow still.  That I wanna not do a whole lot too soon, but when I’m ready for IT, it’ll all happen at once.  Our first time will be a lot of firsts, not just the final act.  He seems ok with it, but it means I can’t even give him a hand, pun intended.”


“Well, there IS a way around that…  Clothes stay on and everything.”


“What?” Deana asked.


“Wow, I really AM the bad influence, aren’t I?  You dry hump.  You get on top of him and pretend like you’re naked, grind on him until he’s done.  You stay clothed and he gets his release.”


“I guess I’ve always been so quick to let them get under my clothes, or out of them completely, that I never did that with anybody.”


“I had a lot of practice in high school…”


“Eww, you were with my brother in high school, so I really don’t wanna know…” Deana made a disgusted face.


“The joys of working parents, a house to ourselves after school…”


“It’s a wonder you didn’t get pregnant.  Gotta admit, I’m glad you’re not really living here anymore, it would make things awkward.  Either with you and my brother, or me and him.  I know you thought you were being discreet, but the walls are paper thin.  I heard a LOT of what you did with guys you brought home.”


“You’re just bringing it up to me NOW?” she said.


“Well, I didn’t want you to feel weird about bringing guys back here, especially if I wasn’t seeing anyone.”


“You’d have the guys you were with here.  I never heard anything.”


“I had a rule that we had to be quiet so you wouldn’t hear it.  Granted we weren’t having sex, but still.  By the time Paul and I were doing it here instead of his place, you’d started staying at my brother’s.”


“Well, I definitely won’t be here when you two finally do it.  Though not gonna lie, I’d love to be a fly on that wall, you have to tell me EVERYTHING.”


“Um, we deserve a little privacy.  Is it bad I’m already imagining how great it’s gonna be?”


“Uh, no.  That means you’re actually wanting it, not feeling like you have to.  You’re becoming a normal, healthy, sexual woman.  It turns him on, so go with it.”


“I still want to wait a bit.  Things are so good right now, I don’t want to ruin it.”


“Or you embrace it and have mind blowing sex with a super hot guy…”


“Danielle, we’re not teenagers anymore…”


“No, we’re women in our prime and should be out getting some!”


“I’m sure you’re getting plenty for the both of us…”


“Yes ma’am…”


“...AND that’s enough of that.  He’s just so gentle, so great about all of this.  No other guys would’ve waited this long just for a kiss, let alone be ok with just kissing.”


“Oh, honey, there’s a LOT you can do while still clothed. I can leave out names but fill you in on different things to show him you’re interested…”


“He KNOWS I’m interested, that’s why we kissed.”


“I mean sexually. I swear, sometimes you can have your mind in the gutter, other times you can be so naïve.  I’ll totally help you with what to do, then just do it when you feel comfortable. Just giving you info without having to awkwardly search the internet.”


Deana sighed. “Fine, but remember, no names. That way I can imagine me and him, not you and whoever it was.”


The girls talked for a while, Deana turning several shades of red at how naive she has been. Her phone buzzed. 


Haven’t heard from you much today, hoping you’re ok. I know it’s almost bedtime, so I just wanted to say goodnight. ???? Miss you, can’t wait til Friday. 


“What’s Friday?” Danielle asked. 


“He’s coming for dinner and a movie, staying the night…”


“Ooooh,” Dani teased. 


Sorry, Danielle came by and we’ve been talking. Miss you too. Friday can’t come soon enough. 


Tell her I say hi, I’m sure you’re talking about me. 


Just how great you are ????????


Well, glad to hear there’s no complaints…


None so far, except my bed is cold and lonely without you…


Friday, babe, Friday


I’ll be dreaming of you


Sweet dreams. 


“Ugh, I may be sick…” Dani teased. “Seriously though, this is shaping up to be the healthiest relationship you’ve ever been in. I’m happy for you. Jonathan is too.  I better let you get to bed, but you know we had to talk about last night.”


“Talk to you later Dani,” Deana said, opening the door for her. She was alone again in her apartment. She got ready for bed, wishing her was there to snuggle up to. Deana knew that once work started back up, it would be a long time before they’d have a night together. She started to think she shouldn’t be too used to him staying over, just to be sad once he was gone. 

 

She shifted her focus to how happy he made her, and that feeling could carry her through any time away from him. Sleep came easier, and soon she was dreaming, a smile on her face. 

Chapter 29 by nsyncsfan2001

It was early Friday afternoon, and Deana was getting off of work. She grabbed her phone from her pocket. 


Hey babe, just leaving work. Any ideas for dinner?  I can stop by the store on my way home. 


She started walking towards her place. A few minutes in, her phone buzzed. 


I’ll take care of dinner. I’ll even cook, not just bring Chinese. 


If you’re sure, it’s no problem. 


I want to cook dinner for my beautiful woman while she relaxes. Is that ok?


Fine by me. 


Any allergies or things I should know about?


I HATE fish, except shrimp and fish sticks. Otherwise, not really. 


Noted. I can come over early if you want. 


Hmmm, more time with my sexy man. Um, yes please. 


I’ll text you when I’m on my way over. 


See you soon. 


She walked into her bedroom and got more comfortable. She opted for a tank top and yoga pants, keeping certain things in mind from her talk with Danielle. She pulled her hair back in a low ponytail. She laid down on her bed for a quick nap, turning her ringer on full volume for when he texted. 


Next thing she knew, an hour had gone by and her phone went off. 


On my way, can’t wait to see you. 


See you soon, tonight’s gonna be great. 


He buzzed when he arrived, she buzzed him in. He knocked on the door to her apartment, and she let him in, greeting him with a kiss. His hands were full, one grocery bag in each hand, putting them on the kitchen table. 


He pulled out a bouquet of tulips, handing them to her. “They’re beautiful, thank you.”  She grabbed a vase and put the flowers in water. 


Go sit down, watch tv, read a book, whatever you do to relax. I need time to prep so we can have an early dinner since you’ve been up the longest. 


She walked to some shelving and pulled out her knitting. 


What are you making?


“Nothing, if I keep getting interrupted. Just kidding. I’m making a poncho for myself.  I started it in September, but with my paper, and a certain guy in my life, I haven’t had much time lately…”


Well, it’s a beautiful color. That would go well with that black dress for our fancy date. 


“I can definitely accessorize to match everything, that’s my goal finish date, whenever that is…”


Now that your paper is finished, you’ll have more time. As for your man, well, I don’t think he’d mind you knitting while watching the movie.


“But when would we kiss?”


There’s plenty of time for that, we have all night and tomorrow. 


“All night, huh?” she laughed. 


I’m certainly willing to try… he smiled. Ok. You knit, I’ll cook. 


She put on Jane the Virgin and began to knit. Justin could see her in his periphery. He stopped what he was doing and watched her. She was going fast, nimble fingers moving with careful precision, her eyes fixed on the screen. 


“Wanna see something REALLY impressive?” she asked. She closed her eyes and continued knitting. “I’m just lucky this round is plain knit and not the pattern row. Then I’d really need to pay attention.”


How long have you been knitting?


“Since I was 8 or 9? I learned in third grade, my teacher taught the whole class, even the boys.”


Alright, as you were. No more interruptions until dinner is ready. 


Deana went back to her tv and knitting. Everything smelled delicious, but she was resisting the urge to see what he was making and sneak in a kiss or two. 


He beat her to the punch, sitting next to her on the couch. Everything is cooking, now we wait a bit. He kissed her cheek before she turned her face to kiss his lips. Just as she was getting comfortable, Justin pulled away, signaling towards the kitchen. She pouted, returning to her show and knitting. 


Sorry, I did say no interruptions. Good things are worth the wait. I know you were, still are. 


Soon dinner was ready. Food was plated, some wine was poured, everything was ready. Deana was impressed by what she saw. Chicken with diced tomatoes, basil, and cheese, roasted broccoli, and spinach salad. 


I diced the tomatoes and garlic by hand just to be fancy. He smiled, proud of his work. 


She took a bite of the chicken, and her eyes went wide. “This is delicious!  You’re not such a bad cook yourself there, mister…”


They enjoyed their dinner, playing footsies under the table, stealing glances at each other. Deana helped do dishes and put any leftovers in the fridge. 


For dessert, I got a variety of things. There’s cheesecake bites in the freezer, brownie bites in the bag. I figure we can have them while we watch the movie. 


Justin put a dvd in the player. I figured we should watch a movie you could relate to, a beautiful young singer meant to be a star. 


Deana laughed. “I don’t know about young… I’m 35.”


Well, I still think you’re beautiful…


Deana’s jaw dropped. “This isn’t out on DVD yet, how did you get a copy of A Star Is Born? It’s not bootleg is it?”


When you’re in the business, you know people that can get you advanced copies… It’s legit. 


They started the movie, grabbing bites of dessert from the coffee table. Justin wrapped his arm around her, his hand on her waist. 


If you wanna knit while we watch, that’s fine by me. 


She picked up her knitting and continued her work on the poncho. They continued to watch, sneaking glances at each other. 


“I hadn’t seen this, so thank you for letting me watch it without distraction.  Now, shall we get more comfortable?” she asked suggestively. 


He pulled her closer and kissed her deeply. 


How comfortable were you thinking?


“Give me a minute and find out…” She walked down the hall to her bedroom. Justin felt a nervous excitement, unsure what to expect.   She stood in the doorway to her room, her hair down, gesturing for him to come follow. There was a look in her eyes he hadn’t seen before. 


She grabbed his shirt and pulled him close to her, kissing him deeply. She pushed him against the wall, her hands framing his face. 


His mind was racing a mile a minute. Is this really happening? Did she change her mind about things? 


He broke the kiss. Are you sure you want to do this? he asked. 


“Danielle helped me find some loopholes where we can be physical without getting naked and having sex.”


Wait, she talked to Danielle about this? He thought. Never mind, let’s see where this goes…


She laid down on the bed, he followed soon after. “You can kiss me from the neck up, hands anywhere, but above clothing. Otherwise, kinda follow my lead.”


Justin laid next to her, eyes locked on her, surprisingly soft in a moment like this. He held the base of her neck, fingers in her hair, kissing her deeply. He was a little surprised when her tongue went towards his. She was gentle but sexy as hell. 


His hand went to her breast, finding she wasn’t wearing a bra. He raised his eyebrows as they kissed. She hummed against him. “It’s ok, I want this,” she said in a low, reassuring voice. He massaged her through the thin material, feeling her nipples against his hand.  He started kissing her cheek and neck, taking gasping breaths. 


He continued at her breasts, now using both hands. Her own breathing was now interspersed with moans at his touch. 


“Yes, baby, yes…” He kissed her neck, along all he could reach. “You can lick or suck on my earlobes,” she guided. He slowly licked the outer edge of her ear, flicking her earlobe with his tongue before pulling on it with his teeth. “Fuck, yes…”


Her hands had stayed fairly central along his back and shoulders. Once his attention turned more to her ear, his body shifted. She could tell he was hard, feeling the bulge in his pants he was no longer nervous about. One hand traveled down his back before settling on his ass, giving it a squeeze through his pants. 


He pulled back for a moment, she noticed a hunger in his eyes. “What, baby?” she asked. He took the hand off his ass, moving it to the bulge in the front of his pants. 


“Baby, I’m glad you pointed that out…” she said in a low voice. She gently pushed him onto his back. “Don’t worry, I’m gonna take good care of you…” She climbed on top of him, kissing him, her tongue gentle against his. She slowly grinded against him, a low groan escaping his lips. She set a slow pace, slowly getting faster as she went. 


He took advantage of his strength and rolled her under him. He looked into her eyes. “What are you gonna do to me, baby? Remember, over clothes…”


He used one leg to get between her legs, slowly spreading her legs around him. She had a look in her eyes, she was being extremely vulnerable in this moment. He started to grind against her, the thin material of her yoga pants making it so his bulge rubbed against her most sensitive area. Not as fully satisfying as skin against skin, but enough to elicit a low moan from her. 


He maintained eye contact with her, lowering his mouth over her breast. “Yes, babe, go ahead,” she said in ragged breaths. He nipped at her through her tank top, finding her nipple and sucking on it as he grinded against her. 


His pace was picking up, they were both breathing heavily. He maintained eye contact, ready to stop at a moment’s notice should she change her mind. Then she uttered words he wasn’t  expecting. “Cum for me baby, it’s ok.”  His grinding continued, his shaft rubbing against her. Soon he locked eyes with her before kissing her deeply, his body shuddering in release. 


He lay next to her, gasping for breath. “Oh… my… god…” he mouthed silently as he caught his breath. 


“Baby, thank you for rolling with this. It’s a good preview of what our real first time will be like…”


He grabbed his phone. Oh baby, this was JUST the beginning…


Deana chuckled. “I’m ok with this until I’m ready for the real thing.  We keep this up and I’ll be ready in no time.”


No, I want us to take our time. I’m ok with this, but I feel bad that you aren’t fully satisfied in return. Also, what do we do about my clothes? It’s gonna get awkward as it dries. 


“There’s a laundry room downstairs. You can borrow a pair of my lounge pants, I’m sure they’ll fit around you.  It’s open all hours, you should be fine.”


What about you? I can’t stand the thought of you not finishing after all that…


“Then I’ll be a very lucky woman when it’s the real deal…. This is more for your benefit.”


No. I’m not ok with that. Don’t do this for me, that’s what every other relationship you’ve been in has been, doing things because you think that’s what they want. As great as that was just now, it can’t be just to please me. I’d rather blue ball myself than have you justify things to keep me satisfied. I’m not going anywhere for a while, not until around next month last I heard. 


“Get changed and start your laundry, we’ll talk while we wait.”


Do you have anything that can go in so it’s not a waste of a load of laundry?


She nodded and pointed to her hamper. “Let me change too, then.”


He gave her a confused look.


“You DO know how women work when THEY get turned on, right?”


He thought about it for a second before finally getting it.  She opened a dresser drawer, tossed a pair of pants to him, before getting what she needed for herself. “Please be changed by the time I come back out, otherwise this is all out the window and I might do something I regret…”

 

He looked at her again.  She sighed.  “If I see you naked I’m gonna want to fuck you, clear enough for you?”  She was starting to blush.  “Let’s just change and then we’ll talk…”

Chapter 30 by nsyncsfan2001

She walked into her bathroom, a flood of emotions.  Dammit, after what just happened, my brain is on autopilot and wanting to just rush into things.  Especially after Paul, my body is telling me to just do it, it feels so good.  Even he wants to take things slow, so what do I do?  Now that we’ve started, the line starts to blur.  Even a few days ago I wouldn’t have been ok with what just happened, but in the moment, god it felt good to be found attractive and to react to him.  I want to, but I don’t at the same time.  He’s different.


She got changed into new pajama pants and underwear.  She opened the door a crack.  “I’m ready, open the door once you’ve changed.” She felt the door open into her, she could see him wearing the pants she’d given him, his clothes balled up in his hand.  “You can put them in the hamper and we’ll just take the whole thing down.  I have a brother, not like I haven’t touched guys underwear doing laundry before.”  He put his clothes in with hers, lifting the hamper by the handles.  They walked silently to the laundry room on the first floor.  They put the clothes in with the detergent, started the cycle, and went back to her apartment so they could at least be comfortable as they talked.


He sat on the couch, still unsure of what to do.  Deana sighed. “I’ll start first.  I know I’ve rushed into things in the past, but tonight, I wanted this.  Yes, I’ve felt bad about not being able to get you off while we wait for me to be fully ready, but this seemed like a good compromise.  Trust me, the way things were going, I could’ve said forget it and we’d be naked right now.  Though I’m guessing you’d be questioning that, too.  As ‘satisfied’ as I’ve been with other guys, I knew in my head the whole time what was happening.  I just decided it was better than being alone.  Tonight, for me, was different.  I WANTED this, wanted you.  I won’t lie, the line is starting to blur for me between what I am ready for and what I THINK I’m ready for.  A few days ago I would’ve said no way to what just happened.  Danielle talking to me, being the ‘bad influence’ that she is, got me thinking of how this could be beneficial for both of us.  For you, that hopefully you can get off, and that I can do it without having to give up too much of myself too soon.  Does that make sense?”


He nodded.  I just wanted to make sure you weren’t just doing this for my sake, as if I need this in order to be interested in you.  It was sexy as hell, but I think I’ve shown I don’t NEED this to like you, it just gives me more to like.  


“That’s why I said I want to keep doing this until I am ready.  I may not get off myself, but I still get to have you hold me, feel your hands on my body, feel some of those feelings and sensations I’ve missed, without feeling like I’m rushing too much.  We just have to control ourselves with it, one or both of us could take it too far… There IS a way for me to finish without you needing to do anything to compromise things… I was going to wait until our first time, but check the bottom middle drawer of my dresser…”  she started to blush.


He walked over, and his eyes widened a little.  In the drawer were her handcuffs, a couple different silk scarves and blindfolds, and a very basic vibrator.  “So I CAN do the job myself, if I’m really that worried about it.  It’s weird for me to have someone else use that on me, I feel it’s not as effective as the guy himself.  That was a birthday present for my 30th birthday.  I think you can guess who from.”


So we just stay the course with what we did tonight, clothes stay on but still feel great?  I’m just scared of becoming another failed relationship because things moved too fast.  I don’t expect any of this, you can change your mind at any time.  I honestly sort of expected it at some point.  Then when you told me to cum for you, I should have known you wanted this just as much as I did, maybe even moreso.  


“Maybe we only do this kinda thing on the weekends, so we have time to do laundry after.  On karaoke nights, we keep things super PG.  Does that sound ok?”


As long as it’s what you want.  I’m always going to want you, I hope you know that.  But I also don’t want to rush into things you’re not ready for just for me.  I’m honestly freaking out about when we do have our first time.  Whether you’ll really be ready or not.


“I’ll be ready, I’ll make that abundantly clear.  No plans on that yet, but the closer I get the more of a plan I’ll have.  Let me take the lead on this, please.  Trust that whatever we do is because I WANT it.  Like with our kiss.”


What do you mean? I kissed YOU…


“No, I kissed YOU… I had a plan and everything.”


Me too, I even told Danielle…


“Well, looks like we both wanted the kiss at that moment, which makes it even more special.  Know that I overthink things, a LOT, and usually never follow through with things out of fear.  So what we did tonight, know that that’s what I’d decided I wanted, and remember that for anything else in the future.  When I’m ready for our first time, you will have no doubts in your mind that I’ve decided I’m ready.”


Her alarm buzzed to put the clothes in the dryer.  They went down and changed things over, then went back up.  


“So, wanna watch Friends while we wait?” she asked.  He nodded.


It was one of her favorites, The One With the Prom Video.  She kept quoting various lines, laughing hysterically at certain jokes.  Then they got to the climax of the episode, where Rachel finds out Ross was willing to take her to the prom.  Deana grabbed Justin’s hand, fingers laced together.  She smiled as Rachel walked over to Ross and kissed him, then quoted Phoebe’s line, “see, he’s her lobster!”


Justin looked at her in that moment.  Am I your lobster?


“God, I certainly hope so,” she said, as he pulled her in for a kiss.  She melted into his arms, mouths open, tongues gentle against each other, hands holding each other close.  A satisfied hum escaped her lips, and Justin smiled against her lips.  They continued to kiss until the alarm for the laundry so rudely interrupted them.  


After we get laundry, I think we need to get into bed.  To sleep.


“Thanks for the clarification, but I knew what you meant.  It’s been a great date night in, good food, good company, a little foreplay…”


Save all your laundry for Friday nights from now on… he had a mischievous smile on his face.


“I think I can swing that,” she laughed.


They went down to get the laundry, and Justin brought it back upstairs.  Deana looked at Justin.  “So, insight into the monster that I am… I’m gonna leave those clothes in there until tomorrow and NOT put them away right now.”


If Justin had been drinking something, he’d have done a spit take.  That’s it, deal breaker.  I HAVE to put my laundry away ASAP, even at 2 AM…  She saw his smile and knew he was joking.  


She saw that it really WAS 2AM, and they got into bed. He held her close, she could feel the rise and fall of his chest as he breathed. He sighed, content in this moment. 

 

“I know babe,” she said. “Me too.”

Chapter 31 by nsyncsfan2001

It was almost 10:30 by the time they woke up the next morning. They weren’t sure who woke up first, but were glad to still be lying so close together. 


She turned to face him. “Good morning handsome,” she said, kissing him gently. 


“Beautiful,” he signed. He smiled, his eyes soft and almost twinkling.  He kissed her, pulling her closer to him. His fingers entwined in her hair, a quiet moan humming against her lips. She could feel him hard against her, remembering he was commando wearing her pants. 


She pulled back. “I feel like we’re gonna be doing a lot of laundry… You’re really ready for a morning round?”


He grabbed his phone. That wasn’t my intent; I just wanted to kiss the beautiful woman I had in my arms all night. I won’t say no if you want to. I’ll just need to grab something from the drawer…


Her eyes widened as she saw him grab a condom. His face immediately shifted, shaking his head and waving his hands. 


Sorry, I just figured this would be a way to be less messy with everything. No, I wouldn’t just assume… 


Deana sighed in relief. Justin came back to bed, kissing her slowly. His fingers in her hair, in no rush to finish, he was only just getting started. He kissed her cheek, the hollow of her neck, she let out a light moan. 


His hands traveled to her breasts, massaging them through her tank top. Her hands danced up and down his back. He slowly pulled away. 


Ok, here’s my input on this. If you feel comfortable, you can put your hands up my shirt if you need. Grab my shoulders, dig into my back, whatever. That line a few weeks ago about scratching nails down someone else’s back sounded amazing. When I’m ready, the condom will go on, and we’ll finish. 


He started a new text. I know you said not to worry about you, but that’s not the guy I am. Please communicate with me somehow that you’re done. Even if it’s not the full out ‘oh my god’ moment, I want you to have SOMETHING.  Does that make sense?


She looked deeply into his eyes and nodded. “You are so NOT like other guys and I love it.”  She pulled him back against her, her hand going up his back, feeling the definition of his muscles. Their tongues danced, his hands going between her hair, cupping her face, and her breasts. 


“If you’re ready, I am,” she said, her voice full of need. He got off the bed, turned away from her to put the condom on under the pants, and came back to her. She spread her legs for him, the friction between them caused them both to moan at the sensation. Her fingers dug into his back as their bodies rocked back and forth together. 


“It’s a small one, but I’m close, baby. I’m gonna try holding it in to go when you do.”  He nodded his head. He continued his movements, focusing on the moment. Their breathing became more ragged, their eyes locked on each other. He nodded his head, mouthed “now” and kissed her deeply as he came. She moaned against him as she released.  


His eyes searched hers. Without saying a word to her, she nodded. “Yes, and it was amazing.”


He went into the bathroom to clean himself up and change into his clothes. She checked her phone as she waited for him. She had a message from Dani. 


Hey, I’m sure he’s still over, but I hope my tips helped you two out. Talk to you later. 


A smile spread across Deana’s face. Oh, the tips worked alright, she thought, and then some.  


You texting Dani? he asked. 


“No, just checking my messages. This is completely off topic, but can you help me with something next Friday?  He nodded. 


“Ms. S. and her class are doing a holiday party next Friday, but I’ll be stuck at work. I know the kids don’t want coffee, and we can’t do giant things of hot cocoa to go. I can help you with the shopping, but could you deliver stuff for a hot cocoa bar for the kids?  It’d be cute if you dressed like Santa, they’d be excited. That part is optional, especially since I won’t be there. But you’d get to meet her, talk about me a bit if you want. You don’t have to, it was just an idea…”


I can do that. I’ll cover everything, just let me know what all to get and where the school is.  That’s a really cute idea, they’ll love it. 


“Thank you.  I can’t wait until I’m in a classroom of my own… Back on track now, I think we’ve worked up an appetite.”  He laughed quietly and nodded. 


“I can go grab us something,” she offered. 


I’ll just order something delivered. More time with you. 


“I know it’s basic, but I love avocado toast, mostly for the avocado itself.”


Justin ordered for them, while Deana queued up Friends on Netflix. They continued watching, Justin getting up when their food arrived and brought it to the couch. Once they finished eating, Deana sunk into Justin, his arm around her waist. 


After a few episodes, he turned to her. I should probably get going or I’ll never leave.


“You say that like it’s a problem…” she teased. 


I only have the one set of pants and underwear. I mean, I GUESS I could order stuff from Amazon next day shipping…


“Wait, are we actually talking about moving in together, or is this just being cute?”


I wouldn’t mind, though I think my place would be the better option, a lot more space for you. 


“Your roommate wouldn’t mind?”


No roommate, just me.  But it would be best for once my current job is done, hopefully around April. Not like you’d move in tomorrow, but I’d be ok with that. Having you to come home to, go to sleep and wake up to…


“That does sound appealing. I’ve never lived with a guy I’m with. I’ve only lived with family or Danielle.”


I like being here because it’s where you are, but if we are gonna live together at some point, my place would be the better choice. 


“When do I get to see your place?”


We’ll get there. Your place is closer to a lot of things we do together. It’s cozier here, you’ve made a nice place for yourself. I’m not here a lot normally, so my place is kinda bare in comparison. Having you there would make it feel more like home. 


Deana blushed. “I like this. Where things are, looking ahead. It’s nice. Admittedly part of me wants to freak out that it’s too soon, but we’ve known each other for almost two months now, been vulnerable with each other. April is a long ways away still, so there’s plenty more time to get to know each other before we decide to live together. Yeah, I like this,” she hummed, kissing him. 


She paused. “Right, we started all this because you need to get home…”


Yeah. I had a great time, I always do. I think I’ll skip the workout sessions, though, I got plenty in with you… ????   All kidding aside, I like where things are, too.  No games, just two people that like each other.  It’s refreshing, normal.  The women I’ve dated had, shall we say, more interesting tastes, higher expectations than cooking for each other and watching Friends, going out to karaoke.  I like that you let me do nice things for you, but you don’t expect or demand them.  You’re respectful when asking me things, like about going out to dinner, or the hot cocoa bar thing.  Those things usually aren’t for yourself, you’re very giving.  You’re very patient, waiting while I type things out and send them to you, especially when I’m not sure what to say or how to say it.  I’m VERY glad you’re in my life, Deana.  


She kissed him after reading his text, then walked him to the door.  “I’ll talk to you later.  Tuesday can’t come soon enough.”


After he was gone, she showered, dressed, and put away the laundry, taking a little pleasure in knowing that his pants smelled like her clothes, that he had a little piece of her with him.  Then she got an idea.  I hadn’t even thought about a Christmas gift for him, she thought, but that would be perfect.  Now that my paper’s done, I’ll have extra time.  OK, I need to go shopping…



Deana had come home from grabbing a couple things, and Danielle called.


“So, did my tips work?  You didn’t answer my text, so I figured he was still there…”


“He left a bit ago.  I’m only going to say that yes, they worked…”


“So you…?”


“Twice,” she blushed. 


“Oh my god, D. I mean, I’m guessing it was GOOD if you did it twice already.  Right?”


“He’s being so great about this.  At first he wasn’t sure about it, then was on board once I told him I’d decided on this, that I wanted this, not just for him.  I mean, yeah, originally it was for him, but then your tips and stuff made it where it could benefit both of us.  Thanks for the tip on the clothing choices, by the way, you were right, I could feel everything, just...wow.”


“If you have time tomorrow we can do a little shopping, I’ll help you pick out some cute but sexy stuff, maybe even something to wear for your first time so you aren’t stressing about that.”


“I feel weird that I know you’ll be using my brother’s money to buy all this, but I consider it payback for all the shit he pulled when we were little.  Karma’s coming back in the form of shopping.”  


“We can grab brunch, then hit some stores.  If we can’t find anything, there’s always online shopping.  I heard Rihanna has a new line of lingerie, it keeps popping up on my Instagram feed.  It’s online only but still, she has stuff for all body types.”


“Maybe we’ll get THE outfit from there, everything else can be from other places.  I gotta get started on some things I’ve got in my head for him for Christmas, the sooner I start, the sooner I’m done and can hide them until Christmas.”


“OK, I’ll see you tomorrow, D.”



Justin got back to his place, flopping down on the couch, thinking to himself.  Is it weird I don’t like being here because she’s not here?  I just feel so blah, like I’m going through the motions until I see her or she texts me.  Maybe my place isn’t as bare as I said, but it somehow feels so empty.  Is she what this place is missing to be more of a home?  I know I’m having the family here for the holidays, and that will help, but the rest of the time, it’s just me.  Would having her here make that different?  Make NYC my main home so I’m not pulling her away from her life?  She could still be near family, even teach just for the hell of it.  In that case, a private school might be better for her so she has security on sight.  Something to discuss down the road, she wouldn’t understand that without knowing who I am and WHY she would need to work at a school with security.


He took a shower, letting the water cascade over him, relaxing his muscles for a while before actually washing himself.  His thoughts wandered to Deana, remembering seeing her naked after her shower, imagining the two of them together.  The mental images of her naked, coupled with the memories of the last 24 hours, meant his shower was going to get a lot longer.


He got dressed and texted Trace.


Hey man, I need your help with something.


What?


I need a great Christmas present for Deana.  At first I wasn’t planning on it, thought it was too soon, but things are moving along, and now I’m not sure and running out of time.


Things are moving along?


We kissed, and man it was magical.  I know that sounds dumb for a guy to say, but it was perfect.  She’s still not ready to be physical, but I can tell she’s getting there.  I really don’t mind waiting, not for her.  She’s not like the other women I’ve dated, she’s so down to earth, there’s no games or expectations.  We even talked about moving in together once the tour is done.  


Wow, that’s great.  Um, maybe some perfume?  Like a custom made scent, you choose the scents that go into it.


I like that idea.  Maybe something more normal, less expensive to go with it?


Do you take pictures together very often?  Maybe take those pictures and frame them, make a collage out of them?  That sounds very girl friendly.


I have a few, yeah, I’ll try and get more pictures next time I see her.  Thanks man, these are some great ideas.


Glad I could help.  But things are going well, she still has no clue who you are?

 

Nope.  I don’t even try to hide myself from her anymore.  She is SO convinced that someone like me would never like her that she doesn’t see ME looking right at her.  I still cover up and stuff when we’re out to avoid paparazzi attention, but I’m also going places they don’t expect me to go.  Who expects me to go to a karaoke night during vocal rest?  Yeah, we’ve cooked for each other, she’s a great cook, so we can enjoy that together now too.  Honestly man?  I think this could be it, I think I’m in love...

Chapter 32 by nsyncsfan2001

Sunday morning around 10, Danielle buzzed to announce her arrival. She came in, finding Deana knitting. 


“Who’s that for?” 


“Who do you think?”


“That’s an odd color choice…”


“It’s an inside joke. Almost done, then making him something else. That will take a lot longer. I can tell him I’m making it for J and he’ll be none the wiser.”


“Are we going shopping or are you just gonna knit all day?” Dani asked, hands on her hips. 


“I mean, you know I COULD,” Deana replied. “Almost done with this part… there, now I can put it down. Ready to go.”


They went to their favorite brunch spot, a cute little sidewalk cafe. Not too pricy and without the basic brunch bitches. They ate, sipped a couple mimosas, and were soon on their way. 


Deana had done her homework the night before, finding stores that carried plus size clothes and lingerie so they weren’t wasting their time. 


The first store they went to had cute clothes, but the lingerie was more just bras and panties, stuff she already had and wasn’t comfortable wearing alone with him. 


The second store they went to had lingerie that was way out of her comfort zone, fishnet body suits, seemingly pointless bras that had no support and exposed the breasts. “I want something I can feel sexy AND comfortable in…”


The third store had a good selection of sleepwear. “Silks and satins are your best friend, thin material that glides, smooth to the touch. Adds to the sexy factor,” Danielle lectured. 


Deana picked out a black satin button down sleep shirt and shorts, and a red silk tank top and shorts. “The shorts still cover, but give him more to touch,” Danielle said. 


Deana blushed at the thought of his hands running up her legs. She looked through their lingerie, not finding much she liked, until she stumbled across one. 


“Dani, lemme try this one on…” She grabbed it, confirmed the size, and got into a dressing room. 


Her face lit up, looking at herself in it. “D, lemme see!” Deana opened the door slightly, Danielle walking in. Her jaw dropped. “D, this is it. It’s sexy, but beautiful. Just get a matching thong or whatever you like and you’re set. He won’t be able to keep his eyes or hands off of you…”


Deana’s phone buzzed.  I miss you, hope you’re having a good day. 


Deana showed Danielle the text. “Yeah, he’s hooked, D. It’s been a DAY since he last saw you, and he misses you…”


Miss you too. Hanging out with Danielle, doing some shopping. 


Anything good?


You’ll see…???? She smirked, imagining what his response would be. She imagined going into her bedroom, getting changed, opening the door, and his eyes widening at the sight of her. She could almost hear his ragged breathing. 


“D? You ok?” Danielle said, waving her hand in Deana’s face. 


“Oh, yeah, my mind just… wandered.”


“Dirty daydream?” Dani smiled. 


“Something like that…”


“Good for you… no harm in that. Everything is still new and exciting. Do we need anything else?”


“...Condoms?” Deana asked sheepishly. 


“Why do you sound so scared of that word? It’s perfectly acceptable for women to buy them as much as men… It doesn’t hurt to be ready.”


“He used one yesterday, to avoid making a mess,” Deana whispered quietly. 


“Ok. That’s a new idea, but I mostly don’t have that worry, we’re not wearing clothes to worry about a mess.  Wow, that just made me sound like a slut…”


“It’s admittedly been a while since I’ve dealt with this. Each guy has their own way of doing things, I guess this is his?  I don’t know. I’m just glad he’s comfortable with them NOW, that it’ll be instinct to use them once we start having actual sex…”


“That’s true.  We can grab those at a store on the way home. I’ll go in if you’re THAT nervous about it…”


“No, I need to be comfortable with it. I’m a grown ass woman, and I can do self checkout for a little privacy.”


They bought the lingerie and headed to the closest drug store. Deana had no idea how many different types of condoms there were. “How do you know which to buy?” Deana asked. 


“Well, for now you can just get normal ones. Maybe get a variety pack so he can choose?  This box comes with regular, and two different kinds that are ribbed for YOUR pleasure…”


“I’m still new to this, Paul didn’t use them once I got on the pill…”


“And you had two times you thought you were pregnant cuz you were late by a couple days… Don’t leave it up to the guy, he should be ok with YOUR choice.”


She grabbed a variety pack, trying her best to conceal it on her way to self checkout. She put it in the bag and quickly finished the transaction, ready to go home and move on with her day. 


Danielle dropped her back at the apartment, Deana put the things away in her dresser drawer, ready for whenever she would need them. 


She went back to the couch and knit for a while to get her mind back on track. She still couldn’t focus.  While they were out, Danielle got a copy of the paper, knowing Deana liked to read the arts and entertainment section, and a couple other things here and there.  She pulled it out of the bag from the drug store, and started flipping through. 

She knew she should have expected it, at some point, and there it was.  An article in the wedding section about Morgan and Ashley’s wedding.  She looked beautiful, they both looked happy.  Any good feelings she’d had from the day were now gone; it was like the air was sucked out of the room.  She didn’t want to read on, but at the same time, couldn’t put it down.  The groomsman were all friends she had lost in the breakup, friends she’d known longer than he had.  His sisters were bridesmaids, of course, as had been the plan with their wedding.  Her dress was thankfully different than what she had planned, but far more elegant and ornate. 

“He got the wedding he wanted,” she said aloud.  “We were getting married in my family’s church because they wouldn’t charge us, we had zero budget because we had no money to work with.  He got married in a CASTLE, that’s every fantasy nerd’s DREAM.  Here I sit, single and alone.” 

She took out her phone, sending the picture to Dani and Justin in separate texts, with text that read “any good feeling I had today is gone…” 

Dani replied first.  Sorry, D, you at least knew it was coming when you saw them a few weeks ago…  I’d say let’s go shopping some more or something; but J is almost done with some things for work and I want some time with him.

I get it.  It just sucks that he got his happily ever after, OUR happily ever after, and then some.

You will too, D.  You’re with a great guy that is CRAZY about you.  Hopefully it leads somewhere. 

Her phone buzzed again, a smile spread across her face.  Do you need me to come over so you can cry?  We can text if you want, but I think you reached out because you NEED someone. 

If I’m not interrupting anything… 

He sighed at her text.  You are NEVER an inconvenience.  I’m literally at my house whenever I’m not with you, waiting until I see or hear from you.  I fill the time as best I can, but it’s all stuff that can wait.  I’ll be right over.

She rushed to finish knitting the first part of his gift before he came over.  Thankfully, she was almost finished, that was the faster part.  Within minutes she was done, sighing in relief, and putting it in a box with other completed items she was holding on to.  

He buzzed from downstairs.  She looked at her phone, it was a lot quicker than it usually took him to get there.  She buzzed him in, waiting by the open door for him. 

“You got here fast,” she said, giving him a kiss.

I took a cab, wanted to get here as soon as I could.  He pulled her into a tight embrace, kissing the top of her head.

“Let’s sit on the couch, I need to talk this through a bit.”

They sat on the couch, his arm around her as she leaned against him.  “It was beautiful, far fancier than anything we’d had planned.  We were so young, I was 26 and he was 22, I was trying to do school and take care of Gammy, my grandma.  We had no money of our own, neither did our parents.  I felt guilty spending $750 on my dress, because I knew it could be better used somewhere else in our budget, especially on a dress like one that his friend’s sister wore in her wedding.  I’m just glad he called things off before I actually bought the dress.  He got his dream wedding, with someone else.” 

What’s YOUR dream wedding?  What would you have wanted then if you could have done it, or what would you want now?

“Well, our colors then were emerald green for our May birthdays, and pearl and silver.  Now, I could stay with green, or maybe go with a royal blue.  My grandma loved the color blue, so there’s that connection of her being there.  I have a strand of her fake pearls I want to incorporate somehow, whether wearing them or using them to wrap around my bouquet.  I’d want a dress that makes me feel like a princess, long and flowy.  The dress I was going to wear, I loved it, but only because of how it had looked on someone else.  We never got to some of the other details.  I’ve never thought of getting married anywhere beyond my family’s church, but maybe a garden somewhere, I don’t really know.” 

“No roses, at least not for my bouquet.  Roses have always been bad luck for me.  Any time a guy has given me roses, we end up breaking up soon after.  Liles, maybe white tulips, but definitely lilies.  My birth month flower is Lily of the Valley, but I love the look of Calla Lilies, Stargazer lilies.  For the reception, there would be light everywhere.  Candles, or twinkle lights.  Depending on the time of year, maybe an outdoor space with soft twinkle lights for the dance area, candles at the tables.  The whole aesthetic would be soft, beautiful, romantic.”

That sounds wonderful, Deana.  I hope you get that someday, and more. 

She pulled herself closer to him, pulling into his chest to cry.  He rubbed her back, kissing her head, stroking her hair. Just being there for her in this moment.  If you’d let me, he thought to himself, I’d give you the wedding of your dreams, and we’d never be alone again. 

She wiped tears from her eyes, looking up at him.  “I’m sorry.” 

He gave a confused look.  For what?

“For not getting over my exes.  Paul told me the reason I wasn’t going anywhere with the guys I’d go on dates with was that I kept bringing up my baggage.  No guy wanted to date me knowing I was still talking about my ex.  Over three years later, and I still brought him up in conversation.  I’m STILL bringing him up, along with Paul.  I’m sorry.  You’ve been so great, I need to move on and be more in the present.  You’re all I talk or think about, but they still come up…” 

It happens.  You know I saw my big ex, the one that got away.  I have no clue when the baby’s due, but I know it’s gonna get plenty of press.  There’s pictures of other women I’ve dated, been in relationships with, moved on with other guys.  Yours is in your head, mine are in tabloids and magazines.

“Tabloids?  Magazines?  Who all have you dated?” 

Justin kicked himself mentally.  Working in the business, you get close to a lot of different people.  Back then, they were still new to things and not as well known, but now, they’re household names.  He lied to protect that one part of himself he was still hiding from her.  He knew full well they were all A list celebrities, they were some of the big “it” couples at the time.  Telling her he dated stars during their peak would only make her doubt herself.

“Like how Jessica Biel and Chris Evans dated when they were still relative no names, then went on to much bigger fish?” 

He tried not to react to her saying Jessica’s name, it stung more coming from her lips. 

Yeah, something like that.  I have to see them happier all the time.  But I have you, and it helps me focus on the here and now.  If I was still with any of them, I wouldn’t know you, and that would be a tragedy.

“I don’t know about that…” she sighed. 

He sat her up, looking deep into her eyes.  He wished he could tell her everything he was feeling, without having to use his phone to do so.  But at least he could still do it.  You are an amazing human being.  Even if things hadn’t worked out this way, we were just friends, I’d consider it a tragedy not to know you.  You are one of the kindest people I know.  You are an amazing person, inside and out, my world is better for having you in it, as a friend, or something more. 

 

He kissed her softly, pulling her back into his arms.  There was no expectation of anything more, just holding her, trying to convey how he felt and help her see her worth.  


Chapter 33 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs: Rihanna- Umbrella, Only Girl In The World

It was Tuesday afternoon again, and Deana had butterflies in her stomach.  She wasn’t sure why, but the days she knew she would see him always gave her this feeling.  She noticed it more when he would text, too, but it wasn’t as strong as before she would see him.  She was over halfway done with the second part of his Christmas gift, surprised at how little time it actually took compared to how much she thought she would need. 


Her phone buzzed.  Hey beautiful, I’ll see you soon.  Did you have plans for dinner tonight?  I thought maybe we could cook something together.


Save that idea for Friday when Dani won’t be there feeling like a third wheel.  I definitely see a lot of kissing and arms around each other in our future doing that.  I hadn’t thought that far yet, rare, I know.  I’m really ok with just pizza or something, I’m just glad I get to see you. ???? 


We’ll order once I get there then.  See you in a bit.


If you want, you could come over now, get a little kissing in before Dani gets here… 


He chuckled to himself.  When you put it like that, I’ll be right over.  


Deana smiled, the thought of seeing him even sooner almost made her burst.  Is this love, she thought to herself, or is it just that emotional high at the beginning of a relationship?   It’s been so long since I’ve felt something like this.  I convinced myself that I ‘loved’ Paul to keep things going, but deep down I knew that wasn’t it.  This feels different than with Morgan, and I planned on marrying him.  Was that really not love at all then, based on things I feel now?


He buzzed three times, she buzzed him up.  Must have gotten a cab, she thought to herself.  She opened the door before he could knock, greeting him with a hug and a kiss. 


They sat down on the couch, got comfortable, and started making out. Justin made sure his hands stayed over clothes, as tempting as it was for him to do more. 


You better after Sunday? he asked. She nodded. “Not now, I’m busy kissing this really hot guy…” she replied, pulling him back towards her. 


Time seemed to stand still, they had no idea how long they were kissing, until Dani buzzed to say she was coming up. 


They sat up, Deana fixed her hair, they both straightened clothes, before sitting with Deana leaning against Justin on the couch. 


“Could you be LESS obvious that you were just making out?” Danielle laughed as she opened the door. “As you were, I don’t mind.”  Deana kissed Justin, but a quick peck, not wanting to be rude. “I said I don’t mind, but whatever…”


“I mind, I don’t want you feeling like a third wheel,” Deana said. “We promised you wouldn’t be a third wheel, and we’re sticking to it.”


“Besides,” she whispered to Justin, “we have tonight to have more alone time.”


“You’re a terrible whisperer, D,” Danielle said. 


“You just have supersonic hearing,” Deana fired back. 


“How about this- we order pizza, I go do something in my room til it gets here, and you two can do whatever…”


“You sure, Dani?”


“I don’t mind. I think it’s cute, you guys are so happy together. How much trouble can you get in before pizza gets here, anyway?” she laughed. 


They ordered pizza and Danielle went into her room. “Well, where were we?” Deana asked him. He pulled her close, kissing her deeply, his hands on her waist. One hand traveled up her body, brushing her breast as he laced his fingers in her hair. She hummed against his lips. 


The pizza delivery guy buzzed in what felt like no time. Justin went down and grabbed the pizzas, bringing them back up. Deana had queued up Friends, and they watched a few episodes while they ate. 


Deana went into her room to change before karaoke. She wore a royal blue long sleeved shirt, black pants, and black boots. She knew it would be cold outside and grabbed her warmest jacket. She left her hair down in its natural loose waves, silver eyeshadow with eyeliner and mascara. 


She walked back out to the living room. “Ready to head over?” she asked. 


It’s freezing outside, can I call us a car or something? Get there and back safe and warm…


“I suppose, I hadn’t really thought about it,” Deana admitted. 


Justin arranged for his driver to come get them.  They got bundled up as they waited.  Deana had a button up coat and a grey infinity scarf she’d made herself.  Justin has his pea coat, a thick wool scarf, and a black beanie.  


Deana looked at him in the beanie and smiled.  Damn, he looks good in EVERYTHING, she thought.  And he likes ME?  I must have done something right…


They went down to the lobby to wait for the car, within the safety of the glass doors.  As the car pulled up, Justin opened the door for the girls.  The cold was biting, they were instantly glad they had taken his suggestion.  The driver stayed in the car, Justin opening the car door so the girls could get in.  They greeted their driver as they buckled up, and off he drove to the bar.


They settled into a table at the bar, Deana getting song slips and Danielle getting drinks.  Justin could feel eyes on him, sensing Paul was around.  No contact was made that night, but it gave him a bad feeling.  


Danielle was at the bar getting drinks, when a medium height, skinny young man approached her.  “Hi, Dani,” he said.


“Hi, Neil.  How’ve you been?”


“Good, I’m good.  So listen, I know Paul messed up with Deana…”


“He did WAY more than just ‘mess up’.”


“Anyway, he’s changed.  He wants to be friends with everyone again.  He’s going to meetings, wants to make amends, all of it.”


“Well, he owes Deana one HELL of an amends…  I’m glad he’s working on things, but why tell me?”


“He’s afraid to approach her, especially with her new guy.”


“Please, he’s harmless.  MUCH better for her than Paul ever was, but there’s nothing to be afraid of if he’s being nice and making his amends.”


“Can you talk to her, let her know so she’ll actually LISTEN to him, give him a chance to get everything out?”


Danielle sighed.  “I guess, if it’s part of his journey to sobriety.  Terrible way to get sober though, hanging out in a bar…”


“He has an agreement with the bar, they help keep an eye on him, they know not to give him anything beyond water and soda.  He gets to see his friends and stay sober.”


“I’ll see what I can do…”


“Thanks Dani, it means a lot…”


Danielle walked back over to the table with their drinks. “Alright, before we start tonight, I just have a few announcements,” the DJ started.  “Next week is Christmas, so my staff and I are taking the night off.  The bar is still open if you want to meet, but there is no karaoke next week.  The next week, we start the year off with a pajama party!  Come looking like you just rolled out of bed.  Some of you just might after partying too hard on New Year’s Eve!”


Deana made a mental note of the theme, already getting ideas in her head.  She sipped her drink, and Danielle tapped her shoulder.  “We need to talk…”


“Ok, is this a sit at the table conversation or go to the bathroom conversation?”


“Bathroom…”


“Excuse us, babe, we’ll be right back…” Deana said, kissing Justin on the cheek.


They got into the bathroom, thankfully no one else was in there.


“Neil came up to me tonight and said Paul is in a program, he’s wanting to make amends with everyone and be friends.  I guess he’s afraid of Bruce that he hasn’t approached you yet.”


“That’s great that he’s getting help.”


“Neil wanted me to give Paul a chance, as far as listening to his amends, whenever it happens.”


“Yeah, if it’s part of the process.  I don’t have to trust him like I used to, but I don’t see the harm in hearing him out.  Why would he be afraid of Bruce, though?  He’s hot, not some big tatted up thug…”


“I dunno, but he is.  Well, at least you know to expect his amends and not push him away the second he approaches you.  Let’s get back out there so you don’t miss your turn.”


They went back to their table, Deana giving Justin another kiss on the cheek as she sat back down.  A few more singers had their turns before it was finally Deana’s turn.  


The DJ used his microphone to do the intro to the song.  “Little Miss Sunshine, hey Deana where you at?” he improvised before she could start.


“You have my heart, and we'll never be worlds apart.  Maybe in magazines, but you'll still be my star…”


Justin smiled, noting the irony of who she was singing to and the reversal of everything.  He knew he felt the same way, with the tour looming over him, he was determined to make things work with her.


She sat down after her turn, having more of her drink.  Her conversation with Danielle about Paul was in the back of her mind; she kept trying to push it completely out of her mind, focusing on Justin, Danielle, and the here and now.  His arm was around her chair, running his fingers along her arm.  She took her arm and bent in so her fingers entwined with his, smiled at him, and leaned her head on his shoulder.  I’m in a great relationship with a great guy, what more do I need? she thought to herself.


They sat through the full rotation, sipping their drinks, relaxed.  Her turn came up again.  The song was more fast paced, people started dancing along to the music.  Justin smiled, knowing that she had the crowd without even singing.


“I want you to love me, like I'm a hot ride.  Be thinkin' of me, doin' what you like.  So, boy, forget about the world, 'cause it's gon' be me and you tonight.  I wanna make you beg for it,then I'ma make you swallow your pride”


Justin perked up a bit, listening to the tone she sang with.  It was like she was only singing to him, her voice almost dripping with need.  Could this be it? he wondered. It’s only been a week, that’s much too soon for her to be ready, right?  I guess I’ll find out at her place…


The crowd in the bar was hyped, and the DJ stopped for a dance break before getting back into the rest of the rotation.  Deana was ready to go home, having finished her songs and having the early morning with Ms. S.  They bundled up, Justin sent a text, and they headed outside.  


Their car pulled up as they walked out.  “So he DOES go somewhere…” Deana thought out loud.   Justin smiled and silently chuckled to himself.  Dani texted J to pick her up at Deana’s, and they were off.  Justin opened the car door for the girls, tapping the hood of the car to thank their driver.  The girls waved goodbye as he drove off, then Justin opened the lobby door after Deana used her key to get in.  Dani said goodbye to them in the lobby as they headed up to her apartment.


She unlocked the door, flicked on the light, and sat down on the couch.  “So, we need to talk about something.  Paul is wanting to make amends, part of his sobriety program, but he’s afraid to approach me because of you.  Do you know why he would be afraid of you?  I mean, no offense, but you don’t seem the type that would hurt anyone…”


He sighed.  Paul approached me on 80’s night while you and Dani were out dancing.  He tried to intimidate me, that you couldn’t resist him.  All I did was make eye contact and stand up, and motion for him to leave.  I obviously couldn’t talk, and didn't do anything else to him.  Maybe it’s because I’m taller than him, better looking?  I’m sure he had some charm to do the things he’s done, he’s not exactly the best looking guy in the world.


“Yeah, I guess that tends to be my type, present company excluded.  More like that’s my type because that’s all I can get that are actually interested.  I’ve had crushes on great looking guys, but one thing or another about me puts me in the friend zone.”


Well, I will never friend zone you.  As for Paul, I hope he does reach out to you and make amends, but he still makes me nervous.  Sobriety might not get rid of his other tendencies…


“I get that worry, especially with going back to work eventually, but I’ll be fine.  The whole bar has my back after everything that went down.  Hell, even the DJ offered to rough him up at one point.”


HIM, I’d be afraid of… Can I kiss you now?


She nodded, and he pulled her close to him and kissed her.  She pulled away after a while.  “Do you want to just stay here on the couch, or go to the bedroom?”  Justin jerked his head to point towards the bedroom.


“Let me get more comfortable, I’ll be right back…” she said as she walked down the hall.


Justin’s head was going a mile a minute.  Is this really happening?  Is she ready, or is this just more flirting? I’m fine with whatever she wants to do.  I just need to remember to let her take control of all this, before I fuck things up by doing something she’s not ready for.


She opened the door to her room, standing in the doorway.  “You coming?” she asked.  A smile crept across his face, then his eyes widened when he saw what she was wearing.  She had the satin button up night shirt and shorts on, her hair messed up a little.  Oh, I’ll be cumming alright… he thought as he walked towards her.


“Same rules as last time?” she asked.  He nodded in agreement.  He’d hoped she was ready, but was also glad for any time he got with her. “Take advantage of what you want, within our rules…” she hummed, pulling him close.


They laid down on the bed, their mouths on each other, tongues dancing, hands roaming over each other’s bodies.  He rubbed her ear, pulling lightly on her earlobe, another hand massaging her breast.  Muffled hums of enjoyment echoed in their mouths.  Her hands running up and down his back under his shirt, grabbing hold at different times.  


He ran a hand down her leg, feeling her smooth skin.  He fought off the urge to run his finger up her inner thigh, close to where he wished he could touch.  When she’s ready, when she’s ready… he reminded himself. 


Just thinking of touching her nearly sent him over the edge. He pulled back, got off the bed and crossed to the dresser. His eyes widened when he saw the new box of condoms. She’s either almost ready, or just being prepared for nights like these, he thought to himself. He grabbed a condom and put it on before going back to her. 


She was ready, her legs open for him to fit between her. The friction between their bodies drove him crazy, she moaned at feeling him against her. He rocked against her, his teeth pulling at her earlobe and nipping at her neck, one hand playing with her nipple through the satin shirt. Her moans became louder at the different sensations she was feeling. 


He tried his best to control it, but it hit like a bolt of lightning when she moaned. She knew she hadn’t had one of her own, and was unsure of what to do. He continued to rock against her, hoping it would bring her release. 


“You ok?” she asked. He pointed to her, then mimed fireworks. 


“Oh, yeah. This is why I said not to worry about me, it’s not always going to time well.  The last time, yeah, and it was amazing, but just now, I was close but now the moment’s passed.”


Ugh. I don’t feel right with this. I know it’s not always like the movies and tv, but I still want that for you. 


“It’s fine…”


No, it’s not. Not for me. But I have no idea what to do about it because I want to respect your boundaries. I don’t want to push you into something you’re not ready for...


Deana thought for a little. “I mean, we can try over clothes. I know I’m not ready for your skin against mine. Well, I AM, but it would go too far…”


Whatever you want. If you really want to just stop, then we’ll stop. But moving forward I want to know what to do if it happens again. 


“You’d really be ok with trying over clothes?” he nodded. She took his hand, touching his palm to her. She moaned at the initial friction, adjusting herself for better access. It felt almost foreign to either of them to do it this way, but Justin was more than willing to try if it kept her other boundaries fixed. His eyes were fixed on her, between gazing into her eyes to watching the rise and fall off her breasts as she breathed, her breathing more shallow and breathy. 


The more he watched her response to his touch, the more he found himself turned on again. He turned his body, grabbed her hand, and placed it over his bulge. He gave a look , brows cocked in question. 


“You’re ready for another go?  I kinda like where this is going.  Let me finish then we can give you another turn.”


He nodded. He grabbed his phone, typing one handed, flipping his phone to show her. 


Let me know if I need to change anything, do something different, I want you to enjoy this. 


She nodded, her breathing ragged gasps of air. “Just… keep… going,” she moaned. “It’s been… so… long…” Her eyes closed as she embraced what she was feeling. She moaned as she exhaled, her face contouring in pleasure. 


She took a huge gulp of air. “Forget… what I said… cum with me… hurry…”


He wasted no time with moving to grind against her, rocking back and forth. Her eyebrows furrowed, she bit her lip before moaning louder than he’d heard come out of her. “Yes, yes, fuck I’m close…” she groaned, getting louder and louder. Her eyes shut tight. “Oh...my...GOD!” she yelled in release, sending Justin over the edge. He collapsed on top of her, both gasping for breath. 


Justin went to go clean up as Deana caught her breath. Her mind was racing with thoughts along one single train, how amazing that all felt. She had been afraid to let him see that side of her, she wasn’t entirely sure why. Maybe before if I did, she thought, that I wouldn’t be able to control myself?  She sat in thought waiting for Justin to come out. 


He soon opened the door, lay down next to her, giving her a gentle kiss on the lips. She looked deeply into his eyes. 


“I think I’m ready for more…”

Chapter 34 by nsyncsfan2001

He raised his eyebrows in amazement, then turned more questioning. 


“What I felt just now, I haven’t felt that in a long time. It was a mix of things. The pleasure, oh my GOD, wow, but there was more. I felt SAFE. Like if I told you to stop, you would. I’m not fully ready for everything, but I’m getting there. Next time, I’m ok with hands going wherever, over or under clothes. I don’t go without a bra to tease you, but so it gives us more to work with. Clothes will stay on still, but hands can explore. I’m still not sure how I feel about touching you. I want to, but I’m scared I’ll slip back into old habits. Until now, I’d been afraid to embrace this side of me after everything that’s happened.”


I’m more than satisfied with what we’re doing now if you still want to wait. That was definitely super sexy, how you reacted to my touch. I just want it to be what you want. 


“I want you to touch me. That was amazing, I can’t imagine holding back anymore, only moving forward…”


Friday? Gives us lots of time to get used to what we like?


“Friday it is then. What are your plans for the holidays?”


I’ll be here, family will fly in. Can we text to find a few minutes to see each other on Christmas?  Not sure what all my family will want to do so I might not be able to see you much that week. We can text and things like normal. 


“What about New Year’s?”


I have something with a bunch of industry people, all formal and boring. But I have to be there.  Not something I want to subject you to. If we’re gonna get all dressed up, it’s gonna be just the two of us, not you sitting at a table while people pull me in a million directions. Not the first thing I wanna take you to. 


“Dani and my brother are having a party, a bunch of my friends will be there. It’d be better if you could come, but I’ll still have a good time.  I get what you mean about bringing me. I’d just be arm candy, and even then not what they expect…”


Fuck them and their expectations. They’re not part of our relationship, we know what we like about each other and that’s no one else’s business. You don’t seem to mind when we’re out at the bar. I know I don’t mind being seen with you. It’s getting late, let’s get some sleep before your alarm goes off. Same as last week, I wanna wake up so I can kiss you good morning and kiss you goodbye as I head home. 


“Who needs sleep when you’re a dream come true?” she sighed. 



 Deana’s alarm went off the next morning without fail. She took a quick shower while he woke up. She dressed for work and stepped out of the bathroom to find him sitting up in her bed. He patted her side of the bed, and she sat next to him. He pulled her close for a kiss, then signed “beautiful”.  


She blushed. “I love when you do that, but it’s a little embarrassing. I’m not sure why. I guess I’m still getting used to you liking me that way…”


Well, I think we’re past like at this point. Like, REALLY LIKE. You better get used to it cuz I definitely think you are a beautiful, sexy woman, and I’m glad you’re mine. 


“I’m yours, huh?” she teased. 


I’m yours, aren’t I? I’m not seeing anyone else, so I’m pretty sure about this…


She smiled. “Alright, I gotta get going or I’ll be late. You’re still ok doing the hot cocoa thing on Friday?  It’s supposed to rain so that would be perfect…”


I’m sure. Go grab a quick bite and I’ll be ready to go when you are. But after a quick kiss. 


She gave him a peck, he pulled her into a deep kiss before letting her go. She grabbed a waffle from the freezer and heated it up for something to eat on the way. Justin walked out soon thereafter, nuzzling her neck as she waited for her waffle. 


They walked to the door and downstairs together, kissing goodbye as they walked in opposite directions. 


The class greeted Deana as she entered the classroom, they were on the carpet for circle time. Deana watched them do calendar, counting days in school, letter sounds, before being ready for a story. The excitement for the winter break was palpable, the kids struggled to focus when with the more fun activities. 


At the beginning of snack recess, Deana and Ms. S. walked to the staff lounge. 


“I have to work on Friday, but Bruce will be bringing something for you and the kids. I’ll have him bring it by a little before recess, so around 9:45?”


“You’re so sweet, Deana.  I’m excited to meet him. I take it things are still going well?”


“Yeah.  I know going back to work gets closer every day, but we’ve been talking about moving in together once he comes back. He’s really sweet and I’m aware of how lucky I am every day.”


“He’s the lucky one, I’m sure he’d agree.”


...


Deana headed off to work, pulling her hair up as she walked, still reeling about the good feeling she had every week since meeting Justin.   Everything in her life was going well. School was done for the semester, one more to go before graduating. She loved her job; her coworkers, customers, especially seeing Justin recently. She had a great guy; she never thought she’d feel something this strong so soon, but was done fighting it. 


Everything was coming up Deana. She was in the middle of her shift when she saw the mobile order. Her heart fluttered just from the order. She started making his order, trying to stay calm. It has been nice to see him during his vocal rest, signs of life instead of holding up somewhere with no interaction with the outside world. 


She put his order up at the bar. He walked in, hands full with paper bags. She couldn’t see what was inside, only that he had one bag in each hand, transferring one bag to his other hand so he had a free hand to pick up his tea. 


Deana smiled at him, he smiled back, raising his cup in thanks before walking out. She imagined where he had gone shopping. Maybe some new clothes from an exclusive designer, something glamorous from somewhere she’d never heard of and could never afford. And yet, out of all the coffee shops he could go to, he chose hers. 



Justin opened his front door, rushing to the kitchen counter to put down the bags. He was waiting for a delivery, it would’ve been too much to carry all at once. He looked through the bags, making a list of what he’d bought versus what else he thought he needed. There wasn’t much else to buy until the day of, so he rewarded himself with a little TV time as he sipped his tea.


Friday is going to be amazing, she won’t see it coming, he thought.  Just amazing…

Chapter 35 by nsyncsfan2001

Thursday after work, Deana got comfortable and continued knitting, sitting on the couch watching her favorite nostalgic movies.  Not long into the movie, her phone buzzed.

How was work? Justin asked.

It was good.  I still feel bad I won’t make it tomorrow to see the kids.  

What time do I need to be there?

Around 9:45, they’ll have recess indoors so it lets everything get set up.  What did you get?

You’ll see.  I’ll send you a picture once it’s all ready, hopefully before the kids tear into it.

Thanks again for doing this.  I just thought it would be cute…

It’ll be great, I’m sure.  If you’re home, you wanna talk for a while? he asked.  

Sure.  Can we get to know each other a little more?

Always…

Excluding romantic relationships, what is the biggest heartbreak you’ve ever experienced?  Like, where things totally didn’t go how you expected, and left you really broken inside.

Justin thought for a minute.  He had a couple answers based on relationships, but couldn’t really think of one.  Until it came into his head, something he’d been repressing for years.  Well, I was about 16 I think at the time.  My dad had remarried, they had my first half brother.  They were expecting a girl.  We don’t know what happened, but the baby died.  I was far away when it happened, so I didn't get to be there for any of it.  I couldn’t hug my dad, step mom, while we all lost a new part of the family.  I tried not to let it bother me on the outside, but it tore me up inside.  There was other stuff going on at the time so I put all of my focus into that.  But it still hurt for a long time.  I guess I’ve healed from it, or forced myself to forget about it so it didn’t take me to a dark place.  I used to think about her a lot, especially during the holidays.  Where her stocking would be on their mantle, what toys I would’ve bought her for presents.  

I’m so sorry, I can’t imagine losing a sibling, especially not getting to meet them, being so far away.  Mine is similar, yet different.  My Poppy, what we called my grandfather, had been diagnosed with cancer.  They found all these problems with his body while doing the scans for cancer, or maybe they found the cancer while looking for these other issues, I don’t know.  They found he needed a surgery to fix a ballooning of the main blood vessel going to his legs.  He needed to undergo heart surgery to withstand the other, and a bunch of delays ensued.  It was late September 2001, and we knew the surgery was coming.  It got pushed back one more week because his surgeon caught a cold.  We had all the family over for dinner the night before his surgery.  I still remember the shaking in his voice when he told me he loved me.  The next day, he came out of surgery, never woke up from the anesthesia.  Even with the surgery to fix everything, it ended up bursting anyways.  We were in the hospital waiting for news, and heard a call for a code blue.  I knew it was him.  He flatlined twice as they tried to save him.  The best they could do was put him on two things that basically cancelled each other out.  IF he had survived, he would’ve been a vegetable.  

Deana…

I remember going into the closest bathroom and just crying, screaming to God to help save him.  He was a second father to me.  It didn’t feel real at first, like I was inside a TV show.  It hit Gammy the hardest.  She basically died when he did, it just took her another few years for her body to give up.  She stopped going to church and believing in God and prayer, stopped doing the things she used to do, only left the house for doctor appointments.  It was like I lost them both that night.

Did you get to say goodbye?

No, my dad wouldn’t let us.  He didn’t look like himself, all bloated from the internal bleeding it caused.  For a long time I dreamed that he came back, walking into their house and we acted like it was normal, even though we knew he’d died.  I was glad I got to hug him and say I love you before he went, and to hear it in return, with hope.  Not saying goodbye as the end.  I feel bad, I stopped visiting their graves.  It just got too hard.  I’d go, but stay maybe 15 minutes, more like 5 the last time I went.  No one else goes, so I figured I had to so I wouldn’t lose them.  

The ones that love us never really leave us…

Deana smiled.  Really?  Quoting Harry Potter?  I think I’m in love…

Justin laughed a little.  Did it make you smile?

A little.

Then my job is done.  

Speaking of jobs, any word yet on when you go back to work?

I’m guessing in the next couple weeks.  Hard to say.  They have more shows lined up, but they can be cancelled or rescheduled if they need more time.  I’m getting restless not working like I’m used to, but I’m also terrified of leaving you behind while I work.  If something bad happens to you, that I could’ve prevented by being there, I’d never forgive myself.  Or if I’m not there to hold you, try to help you through it.  

I’m sure I’ll be fine.  I have my family here if anything happens.  I’ll still text you, it’ll just be a long wait to hug you.I know I’m gonna miss you when you’re off working.  It’s a tour, yeah?

Yeah, I’ll be all over the continent.  

Any stops here in NYC?  

Yeah, so I’ll see you then.  Like a few weeks into everything, if all goes according to plan.  

Well, that won’t be too bad.  We’ll play it by ear, see how things go.  

After that there’s a lot of tour dates, projects I’m working on, but we’ll see what we can do.  I won’t know until we get the green light.  I’ve got a couple doctor visits coming up, hopefully they’ll have some good news for me.  

Fingers crossed.

So what does your family do for the holidays?  That way I’m prepared for future holidays with them.

Well, we go to church for a candlelight service.  I don’t live THAT far from my parents, but I still spend the night in my old room so we’re all there in the morning.  We do stockings, then do breakfast.  Cinnamon rolls, sausage, and a family tradition, creamed eggs.  Gammy and Poppy grew up in Kansas, it’s a midwestern thing.  People around here think it sounds gross, but I grew up with it, so it’s normal for me.  I’ve never actually had any of my boyfriends over Christmas morning before, I’ve always gone to their families.  After breakfast we open presents, then there’s a lull until we all have dinner together.  Then we all go home.

Sounds kinda nice, spending the whole day together like that.  Mine is similar, I guess, but no church.  Not that I’m against it, I grew up singing in my parents’ church.  I just... found a different way to live out my faith.  More personal than corporate.

My dad’s the same way.  He doesn’t like churches, the people can be so hypocritical, but it doesn’t change how he feels inside about God.  They feel it’s important to go for the big holidays though, to reconnect in a way.

Sounds like I’d fit in well with your family.  J already likes me, that’s a start.

Yeah, I think you would.  How about me with your family?

My mom would love you.  It’s been a while since I’ve brought a girl home.  Makes me nervous, honestly.  

With the pressure to get married and have kids?  I can handle it.

You don’t know my mom…

My grandma told me she’d help support me if I got pregnant.  I was 19 with my first ‘real’ boyfriend after high school.  I’ve been getting pressure from my family for YEARS, I can handle a few hours of it from your mom every once in a while.  

We’ll see.  I’ll try to tell her to behave, when you two finally get to meet.  Not sure when that will be, but I think you’d get along well with everyone.  If I like you, they’ll like you, and I like you, a LOT.

Well good, because I like YOU, a LOT.  Deana smiled.  

I’ll let you get going, he said.  I’ll see you tomorrow night.  I’ll be sure to send lots of pictures and maybe even some video.  The kids will have a great time, thanks to you.

Justin woke up early Friday morning, double and triple checking that he had everything he’d need.  Bags were full, he had a couple boxes of things.  Around 9:00 he called for his driver.  Once the car came, he took a couple trips up and back down to get everything into the trunk.  His driver had offered to help, but Justin waved him off.  He had a large bag with him that went into the car with him.  

“Where to, Mr. Timberlake?” his driver asked.

Justin texted his driver to go to a flower shop.  Justin picked out a bouquet of yellow and pink roses.  After he got the flowers, they headed towards the school.  As they drove, Justin changed in the back seat.  His driver had dealt with this before, but never expected what Justin changed into.   

They arrived at the school.  Justin and his driver went into the office. “Hello,” his driver said, “we have a special delivery for Ms. S…”

“Sign in here,” the secretary said, barely giving them a glance.  Justin signed in under Bruce Wayne.

“We’ll need a cart or something…”

“What all are you delivering?” she asked in surprise, suddenly looking up.  Her eyes widened.

“Stuff for the kids.  Deana couldn’t be here, so we’re helping with the delivery.”

“Well, let me find you a cart and get you on your merry way.  Sorry, it’s been chaos this morning…”

They got a cart and loaded everything out of the trunk of the car.  They helped guide him to Ms. S’s room, his driver leaving Justin for a while.  They opened the door to the classroom, and all the kids stopped what they were doing.  Ms. S. and the kids all smiled as Justin came walking in.  The kids cheered ‘Santa! Santa! Santa!” 

He was dressed in a Santa costume, complete with a fake belly.  Ms. S. calmed the kids down so she could see what Santa was there for.

“Are you Bruce?” she asked hesitantly.  Justin nodded.  It had been a long time since he’d had someone call him that out loud, he almost forgot until he signed in at the office.  He knew putting Santa or even his real name would send up a red flag of one kind or another.  He pulled out the roses for her.  “You’re too kind.  What is all this?” she asked, looking at the bags and boxes.

He took out his phone.  Let me set it all up on the counter.  I still can’t talk, so I’m afraid I’m not a very convincing Santa…

Ms. S. laughed.  “You’ll do just fine.  I’ll tell them you’re not feeling too well, resting before Christmas Eve while the elves finish everything up.”

He started setting things up.  Ms. S. kept looking back, slowly seeing things come together.  He took pictures of the process, sending them to Deana.  He sent one last picture before signaling he was finished.  Ms. S. couldn’t believe it.

“Boys and girls, Santa isn’t feeling very well, so he can’t talk and ‘ho, ho, ho’, but he wanted to bring you all a very special treat.  Before we do that, can we thank Deana for tipping off Santa and send him to see us today?”

Justin got his phone ready and took video.  “Thank you Miss Deana for having Santa visit us!”  He then turned the camera around to show himself dressed as the big man himself, smiling to the camera.

“Boys and girls, be VERY careful, as it’s hot, but Santa brought us stuff to make hot cocoa and have special treats with it!”  There were two large kettles to heat up water, two big boxes of hot cocoa mix, four cans of whipped cream, and sprinkles and little candies to put on top, along with a variety of cookies.  The kids jumped and cheered, before being corralled into a more orderly line.  

“Does Deana know you brought all of this?” she asked.  Justin shook his head.  “You are full of surprises, Mr. Wayne, if that’s your real name.  You’re good to Deana, so that makes you good in my book.  You’ve made her so happy, and she deserves that.”  He nodded in agreement.  Justin took pictures and video of the kids enjoying the goodies, then waved as he went to leave.  The kids all waved and yelled goodbyes, giving him a big hug that almost made him fall in their excitement.

As he rode back to his place, he changed back into his normal clothes, sending a stream of pictures and video to Deana to see.

Chapter 36 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana was on her lunch before Justin had left for the school, so she knew not to check on anything from him until her next break. She was nervous and excited for dinner and what would come after. It’s not even actual sex, she told herself, but DAMN if it’s close. To feel THAT good, without any guilt of doing it for the wrong reasons, just... wow. 

She continued her work day, her phone blowing up with messages between her lunch and last break. She figured it was Justin and would check them all later. 

On her break, she saw a text from Ms. S. She read that one first before the thread from Justin. 

Deana, he is an amazing man.  His actions today spoke volumes of how he feels about you, to do something so wonderful. The kids had a great time. 

She opened the stream of texts from Justin, scrolling quickly up so she wouldn’t spoil the surprise. She expected just a box of hot cocoa and maybe some cookies. Her eyes widened a little at each progressive picture he sent, tears welling up at all he had put together for them. For kids he’s never met, in a classroom that wasn’t even hers. 

She watched the videos thanking her, tears of joy spilling over as she saw him in a Santa suit, then videos of the kids with their treats. 

You went above and beyond what I expected. Thank you, the kids look like they had a great time.  She blinked away happy tears. I’ll see you tonight. Can’t wait. 

It was pretty fun, Ms. S. is great. 

She likes you... 

I know. She told me how happy you’ve been lately. I’m glad I’m a part of that. I like putting a smile on your face, among other things…

Tonight, babe. What are we doing for dinner?

I’ll bring stuff, you just wear something cute. 

Like what?

You could wear those ratty pajamas and I’d be ok. You’re still sexy. 

She blushed. I’ll see you soon. 

The rest of her work day flew by, and soon she headed home. She thought for a bit about what to wear. She opted for comfortable, wearing jeans and a soft, baggy t-shirt. Her hair in a loose, low side ponytail that gathered behind her ear, flowing down her collarbone. 

She sat on the couch and continued knitting. She was almost finished, wanting to be done in time for Christmas. The longer it got, the closer she was to finishing, and it kept her motivated to finish early. She had a long stretch of time before Justin showed up, and knew she could finish it over the weekend. 

Justin buzzed downstairs around 6.  She buzzed him in, leaving the door open as she knew he’d have his hands full. Sure enough, he had one bag in each hand. He also had a bouquet of stargazer lilies in his hand, giving them to Deana before giving her a kiss. 

“Babe, these are beautiful… Thank you, I’ll put them in water. So, what are we making?”

He pulled out chicken breasts, fettuccine, broccoli, mushrooms, and thick sliced bread. I figured you could show me how to make that Alfredo sauce and have chicken, roasted broccoli, and garlic toast. 

“Maybe I’ll get your strong arms to do the stirring, my arm hurts after a while,” she mused. 

Whatever. Guessing a cook like you has the essentials?

She nodded. “Everything I need is right here.”  She pulled him close and kissed his cheek. 

He started cooking the chicken while she prepped the broccoli for the oven. She sliced the mushrooms and got the water for the pasta going. As they moved around the kitchen, they stole quick kisses and gentle touches across each other’s bodies. 

She showed him the typical steps she took for her sauce, mixing everything together and slowly adding the milk. “I add a bit at a time until it’s just the right consistency. It’s all done by eye, so I don’t really measure most of it except the butter.”

He stirred as she added milk, letting it sit to thicken before stirring again. She gently touched his bicep as he stirred. The electricity between them was palpable, the kitchen almost buzzing with flirtatious energy. 

They took time to enjoy their dinner, knowing they had all night to be together. They glanced at each other, at one point holding hands as they sat across from each other. She being a leftie and Justin being right handed worked out well for their other hands to be available. 

They cleared their plates, starting dishes and putting leftovers away. When everything was finished, Deana pulled him close. “So, bedroom?” she asked. He nodded slowly, his eyes soft. 

“Let me change, I’ll be right back,” she said. She headed down the hall, Justin watching the sway of her hips. 

Remember to follow her lead, he reminded himself.  I know what she said, but I want to be open to if she changes her mind. I don’t want to mess things up now.

He heard her door open. He looked up, and his jaw almost hit the floor. She had on the red silk tank top, with matching shorts that got his imagination going. She stood in the doorway, signaling him to come closer. 

He slowly walked down the hall, not wanting to appear too eager. He kept his eyes locked on hers, taking her into his arms. She figured he was strong based on the muscles she felt, but was caught off guard at how he effortlessly picked her up. She’d never been literally swept off her feet before. At first it scared her, but she soon felt safe in his arms and kissed him. 

He laid her down on the bed, not breaking their kiss. His fingers were in her hair, hers running along his back under his shirt.  He kissed her cheek, the hollow of her neck. She lightly moaned, sending a shiver down his spine. The need behind it.  He knew she wanted this, there was no pretending for his sake. 

He looked at her. His hand at the bottom of her shirt. His eyes were soft, eyebrows furrowed inward and slightly downward. 

“Are you sure?” He mouthed silently. She nodded slowly. 

“I want to feel your hands on my body…” Her permission was all he needed. His hand slowly crept up under her shirt, over the curves of her waist, brushing the edge of her breast before taking it in his hand. 

She bit her lip at the sensation of his hand on her. “Oh, babe,” she moaned in a low, quiet voice. 

He smiled at her, kissing her deeply. He took his time exploring her body with his hands, his touch surprisingly soft and gentle, given the need they both felt. 

He turned her onto her side. His hand on the small of her back, edging towards the waistline of her shorts. 

She nodded, and he slid his hand to cup her ass. She pulled him close, feeling the bulge against her leg. 

“Are you ready?” she asked. He shook his head, pointing at her. 

“What are you thinking?” she replied. 

He reached for his phone on her nightstand.  I want to get you close, so we can cum together. I can get a little tunnel vision/hyper focused, so if you go without me, that’s perfectly fine. 

She blushed a little, then nodded. He kissed her, his hand on her breast before moving down her waist. He laid her on her back, his hand moving past the waistband of her shorts and panties. 

She groaned loudly at the first sensation of him against her. He bit her lip before nuzzling her neck. 

“Yes, fuck, yes…” she moaned. Her moans intensified as he slipped a finger close to inside her. “Please, babe, please,” she begged. She arched her body towards him, the sensation of his finger within and his palm against her. 

He growled a low growl as she gasped for breath. Her smaller waves had passed. “Oh god, I’m so close babe. If you want us to cum together, NOW is the time.”

He rushed to the dresser drawer, putting on a condom before sliding her legs open to rub against her. He was close just from her reactions to him, the feeling of himself against her like this overpowered her. 

She squeezed her eyes tight. “Uhh, uhhh, YES!” she screamed as she went over the edge. This sent Justin feeling like he was falling as he came, his lips searching for hers as they released. 

“Oh… my… god,” she said, gasping for breath. She kissed him one more time before he went to clean up. Her head was spinning, in the best way. She felt downright euphoric, not a drop off guilt about what had just happened. He came out of the bathroom and laid down next to her. 

“That was amazing… YOU are amazing. You’ve been so patient with me, and now we’re at a point where there is no hesitation. I was afraid to let myself get so vulnerable with anyone, and you came along and brought me back to life. I’m not afraid of what I feel, of what I want anymore. You helped me get to this point, no games, just patience.”

He could only smile at her, brushing stray hairs out of her face. 

“I can’t wait to hear your voice, hear you say everything instead of reading it on a screen. That would make everything perfect.”

Soon, baby, soon. I’ve admittedly been nervous about everything this far. But tonight, the signs you gave me, that you had let go of whatever was holding you back. You wanted every bit of what happened, there was no pressure from me, and it was sexy as FUCK. You knew what you wanted, and I followed your lead. 

“I still can’t believe this is real, that someone like YOU finds me attractive, desirable…”

I definitely do. I wouldn’t string you along like that. I’m not gonna lie, I’ve wanted you like this longer than I can remember at this point. But I knew if I pushed you, I would lose you. You were worth the wait, will ALWAYS be worth waiting for. As difficult as the tour will be without you, coming home to you will be the best day. 

“See, another thing I can’t wait to hear you say…”

There are so many things I want to tell you, but through a text isn’t how I want it to go. 

“Like what?”

You sure you want to know?

She nodded, her eyes soft yet wide with curiosity. 

Deana, I think I’m falling in love with you. 

"I think I’m falling in love with you, too. I like that you told me, but I definitely can’t wait to hear you say it out loud.”

Me either. In person, not over a phone call hundreds or thousands of miles away. To hold you, look into your eyes, and say it. 

“That… sounds amazing. So romantic and perfect. I want that moment, whenever I can get it.  That will be worth the wait.”

I can’t wait til I can tell you EVERYTHING I want to tell you. 

He thought to himself. Starting with who I really am…

Chapter 37 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up first, unwrapping herself from Justin’s arms. She went into the kitchen, started the tea kettle, and put waffles in the toaster. As she waited, she walked back down the hall and peeked at him. His shirt sleeve on his left arm had gone up his arm. She saw part of a tattoo. It looked familiar for some reason that she couldn’t quite place. She saw his face, smiling in his sleep. She sighed to herself, thinking of the night before, when the kettle started to whistle and pulled her back to reality. 

She poured their tea, putting things on a tray she’d gotten from her grandmother. She’d used it when she was sick to have breakfast, or other meals, in bed, and thought she’d surprise Justin. 

She carefully walked down the hall, the tray full with plates, utensils, and cups of hot tea. She pushed open the bedroom door with her foot, set the tray on her bedside table, and got back into bed beside him. She kissed his forehead, and he hummed in response. His eyes fluttered open slowly, his smile widening. 

“Good morning. I made us breakfast. Nothing fancy, but I thought it’d be cute.”  

He smiled and nodded as he sat up. She sat up and carefully moved the tray over to the bed. 

“This is supposed to fit over one person, so I’m not sure how we’ll…”

He took the tray, using the legs of one side to push between her legs, then setting the other side between his legs, one of their legs under the tray so it sat between them. 

“You JUST woke up and are already solving problems. You’re amazing,” she laughed, giving him a quick kiss. 

They ate in relative silence, savoring the moment. For Deana, it was a sign of moving forward, what life could be like if they moved in together. For Justin, it was a feeling of normalcy, the calm before the storm. He knew life would be hectic again soon and enjoyed this moment of quiet, where there were no expectations on him to be a certain place or do a certain thing. He loved touring, but he was starting to feel his age, he needed to slow down. He couldn’t be all things to all people anymore. 

“Whatcha thinking?” she asked, seeing him deep in thought as he held his mug of tea in his hands.

He blinked back to reality.  He waved it off as nothing, but she knew there was something there.  She leaned in to kiss his cheek, and he turned to kiss her lips.  He felt for the tray to put his mug down, so he could put his arms around her waist.  

“I really like all of this, it feels RIGHT, not forced.  I WANT this, ALL of this…” she said, looking deeply into his eyes.

“Me too,” he mouthed.  

“What next?  We can’t be in bed ALL day, can we?”

He laughed a little.  I mean, we COULD…  With you, it’s sexy as hell, and like you said, just feels RIGHT.  Like we’ve been together forever.  It hasn’t even been 2 full months yet, but I feel like I’ve known you my whole life.  Like you were a missing piece of me I didn't know was lost.

“Well aren’t you Mr. Romantic, that almost sounds like poetry…”

I’ve written songs, that’s just poetry set to music.  The way I feel when I’m with you, or even just THINKING about you, is like I’m home.  I really do want to move in together, when you’re ready.  New York normally isn’t my home base, but now, with you, I think it could be.  This time together these last weeks and almost months, has been what I needed.  A reminder to slow down, set my priorities in order.  I’m ready to settle down.  It took this happening to make me stop and realize it.  

“You’re not asking me to…”

He shook his head.  No.  Not yet, anyway.  But I do think it could lead that way.  Is that a bad thing that I’m thinking that far ahead?

“No, cause I think it could lead that way, too.  I haven’t felt like this about anyone else.  Not even Morgan, and I thought that was love.  What I feel for you is so much deeper, bigger, fuller, than anything I’ve ever felt before.  Maybe it’s because I really got to know you first?  Because I was willing to let my guard down, be vulnerable in ways I haven’t with anyone else.  No one else knows my story about Poppy like you do.  If they even knew at all.  You want to know me, all of me, the good and the bad, and it doesn’t scare you.  So maybe that let me open myself up to feeling things I’d been afraid to all of these years.  I just know I’ve never felt anything like this before, and it doesn’t scare me, not anymore.”

He held her close.  There was no expectation in this moment, they could just be in each other’s arms.  She’d never felt so close to anyone before, it was like they were part of each other.  They stayed like that for what felt like an eternity, in a good way.  It was comfortable, safe, peaceful.  Neither of them wanted it to end.  

We can go watch TV.  You can knit, I can hold you.  I’m not ready to go home yet. 

“I like the sound of that.”  She moved to get up, her tank top drooping to show her breasts.  As she got out of bed, he couldn’t resist staring at her ass.  

Then again, he thought, maybe we can end up back in bed…

She looked at him before heading down the hall.  God DAMN, she laughed to herself, he is SEXY.  And he feels the same way about me.  Who’d have thought all those weeks ago that I was meeting the best man I’ve ever been with?

He tilted his head, raising one eyebrow at her, a curious look in his eyes.

“Just thinking about how wonderful you are,  how lucky I am…”

He smiled, and followed her down the hall to the couch.  They curled up together, and she grabbed her knitting.  He had no idea what she was making was for him, and smiled at the thought of him pulling it out on Christmas.  

I want to know you more.  Let’s watch one of your favorite movies as a kid.

“How far back are we going?  I really don’t think you want to watch Care Bears movies…”

OK, how about one from when you were a little older?…”

“I know just the movie.  It was my favorite in middle school, I would read the book over and over, even try to read it outside to feel like I was really IN the story.  I’ll grab the DVD.”

She looked through her collection, finding the DVD.  She put it in the player.  The Secret Garden.  “The first movie I remember with Maggie Smith.  The woman doesn’t seem to age after this, really.  It’s crazy.  This movie just feels so magical to me in a way.”

They started watching, and Deana started knitting.  She tried to tell him the differences between the movie and the book, but he kept shushing her.  I want to see the movie the way you saw it as a kid, experience it with no comparisons.

She quietly quoted lines throughout, trying her best to mouth them so as not to disrupt his watching it for the first time.  She found herself towards the end of her yarn, and decided to use what was left and finish the piece.  He watched as she moved the needles in a different way, binding it off to complete it.  She pushed it off to the edge of the couch and snuggled into him more.  His hand on her hip, he sighed contentedly, watching the movie as he held her.  Enjoying something so normal, that he’d taken for granted.    

The movie finished, soft music playing through the credits.  I can see why you’d like that movie as a young girl.  Especially living in the city.  The magic of wide, open spaces, being able to connect with nature.  I feel that, too.  Where I grew up there were a lot of wooded areas and things around, we’d go camping or stay in a cabin somewhere.  England is such a magical place to begin with, then you go into the countryside and it’s like a whole other world.

“You’ve been to England?  Lucky…”

On tours.  Never more than a couple days at a time in one city, but I do what I can to see it as we travel.  Maybe that’s why I enjoy touring so much, I get to see all these different places.  Then it feels so good to be home after a while.

“I like learning more about you. The physical stuff is amazing, but I like learning about the man underneath.”

I feel the same way with you. Help me know you better. Favorite Disney movie?

“I have two. Dumbo and the animated Robin Hood. Dumbo is for more personal reasons, but Robin Hood I’d pretend to be Maid Marion.”

Why Dumbo?

“Gammy took my Uncle Dave to see it in theaters. She was pregnant with my aunt. My uncle wanted to name the baby Timothy if it was a boy. She later named my cousin Timothy in honor of my uncle. He died in the Air Force before I was born.  His plane crashed.”

I’m so sorry. 

“I never met him, but apparently there’s things that I do that he used to do. Like how I put sugar on my cereal; it would always remind Gammy of him.”

Broadway musical you wish you’d seen. 

“I’m sad I missed Joey Fatone in Rent and Lance in Hairspray. I LOVE the movie version of Hairspray. I’m really sad I didn’t see Wicked. I’ve only seen Avenue Q, Phantom, and, thanks to you, Mean Girls.”

Favorite song from Wicked?

“It used to be As Long As You’re Mine, but I don’t know that it fits me anymore. It totally did with Paul, knowing it wouldn’t last but totally not caring. But at the same time, I feel it with us; wanting to be with you as much as I can before you have to go back to regular life.”

Favorite non *NSYNC related band?

“Ok, thank you for spelling it correctly, especially the star. You won’t BELIEVE how many people fuck that up…”

Oh, I can imagine… he laughed. 

“To answer your question, my favorite other band I guess would be Switchfoot. They were almost the entire soundtrack to the movie A Walk To Remember. The song Mandy Moore sings? That’s theirs.”

Ok, I know that song. Mandy is a great girl. 

“You know her? Jesus… I have a friend from high school that looks and sings just like her. Like, a complete twin. Like you and Justin, I guess.”

He held back a laugh. Did you do any musical stuff when you were younger?

“I sang in my elementary school choir, but nothing from middle school on with school. In high school and college years I was in choir at church, even had solos, but no formal training. I can’t read sheet music to save my life. But I can fake it after hearing a song once. I’d blow everyone away, memorizing a song after hearing it a few times.”

I believe it, I’m the same way. It lets you focus on the emotion you put into it. I can tell when you’re up there singing that these are personal to you in one way or another. 

“Yeah. Maybe that’s why I pick them, they mean something to me.  Some are just more for fun. What about you? What got you into the business?”

He sighed. Well, my mom I guess. I did stuff in grade school, and my mom was really supportive of things. She helped me find things with kids like me, the same passions. 

“Favorite artist to work with?”

Oof. THAT is tricky. They all have their own vibes, energy they bring to things. I don’t know that I have a definitive answer. 

“Worst thing about the industry?”

How cutthroat it is. People will screw each other over to get ahead. I guess it’s that way everywhere, but the fight to stay at the top and be relevant or you’re done. There’s so much negativity and it’s just bullshit a lot of the time. All these big names lose their privacy, the public feels like they’re owed something because they’re entertainers. Fans will use crew and stuff to get to them, it’s crazy. 

“Biggest regret, personally or career wise.”

OOF. The hard hitting shit. All the personal shit has led me to where we are, so I don’t know that I call them regrets. 

“Be honest. It won’t hurt my feelings if there’s an ex or something you wish you were still with. We’ve already had that conversation, kinda.”

I mean, everything happens for a reason, as dumb as that sounds to throw out there. There’s one that I wonder if things would’ve gone better for her if we’d stayed together even a year or so longer. I dunno if it was meant to last forever, but that she might’ve avoided situations, people that are just toxic. 

Professionally, I have done some things that left a sour taste. I had friends I was really close with and all but cut ties with them for a long time. I regret that, not staying as close and doing more with them. Maybe someday, but I dunno, it might be too late to fix things. 

She saw the look on his face. She’d hit a nerve without intending to. “Sorry…”

He shrugged. Not your fault. You wanted to get to know me better, it’s part of who I am. 

“I’m glad you’re not wanting to keep secrets from me..”

He swallowed hard. If only THAT were true, he thought to himself. There’s SO much I’m keeping from her, and I don’t even know why anymore. THAT’S not even true. She’s been so open with me, but I want to give her this great experience at my birthday show, but I can’t do that being who I really am. 

He snapped back to reality. It’s been nice having someone to share things with that’s not looking for a way to tear me down. I can be open with you and really be myself. I’ve had my own walls up, but I know you won’t use it against me. 

“I’m sorry you’ve had that happen. I’m glad we both can be so open with each other. We all have baggage, why use it against them?”

That’s what I like about you, about us. It’s all so genuine. We LIKE each other as people, learning about each other inside and out, the good and the bad. It’s not just about the sexual connection, which is AMAZING, but there’s more to it than that. That’s just the icing on the cake. If that part were to stop, like when I go back to work, it’s not gonna just fall apart. It’ll be difficult, I’m gonna miss you like crazy, but we’ll still have the deep friendship and affection for each other. 

“I’m gonna miss you too. But you’re right, we spent so much of these last 2 months talking, still talking after things started getting physical. There’s more to either of us than that side of things, as great as it is. I need to stop before I overthink things..”

How so?

“That things are TOO GOOD between us…”

We’ve had bumps. Mostly Paul trying to step in, but we worked through it. He’s backed off. Has he reached to you to make amends?

“No. I honestly don’t know if he ever will. There’s a lot to apologize for.”

Whether he does or not, have you forgiven him for it?

“Forgiven? Mostly. FORGOTTEN? Hell no. That way I don’t fall for it again.”

Justin held her close. He kissed the top of her head and she rested her head on his chest. She could hear the pounding of his heartbeat, strong and steady. She felt safe in his arms, suddenly afraid of when he’d be gone. She knew they could talk, but her home would feel empty without him. 

You ok?

“It’s gonna be lonely here without you. I don’t want you to leave, but I know that’s not my call to make.”

We’ll get through it. We’ll text, that’ll help me remember to charge my phone regularly. This next week will be a good practice run with being with family and stuff for the holidays. I’ll send you pictures from the road, it won’t be 3 months of radio silence and being completely cut off. 

“Yeah. My sister and her family will be in town, I can send you pictures of things. I just gotta get used to it just being me in the apartment again.”

I don’t even know when I leave yet. We have something scheduled for January 4, but until we confirm it, I don’t know for sure. 

“January 4? That’s like 2 weeks away…”

I know. I’m absolutely torn. I’m glad at the thought of going back to work, I love what I do, but it means being away from you. Things are still new, exciting, and it’s scary to think of what it’ll be like. But I’ll see you before we know it. 

“How long have you known about the January 4 date?”

Not sure. Probably a month, but it was still so far out and uncertain. They kept canceling shows day to day so I didn’t want to say anything in case I ended up with more time with you. 

“Ok. I can’t be too mad then. It’s out of your control what happens. We’ll just make the most of the time we have left together.”

What did you have in mind? 

“Nothing in particular. You’re welcome to stay over again, not like Danielle will be here to mind.”

Very tempting. I have an appointment for something later today, but I can come back. 

“Up to you. I’ll be here.”

Let me head home, shower and change clothes. I can pick up something on my way back over. Thinking some Italian, lots of different stuff. 

“That sounds great. What’s the appointment?”

Nothing to worry about, just something I’ve had scheduled for a while. He felt bad lying to her, he’d only gotten the idea within the last week or so. 

“I’ll see you in a bit then I guess. How WILL I fill the time?” she teased. She walked him to the door, kissing him goodbye. She realized she hadn’t changed out of her silk pajama set from the night before. 

What should I wear for tonight? Realized I’m still in my pajamas…she sent to him. 

I’m not complaining… up to you. We didn’t end up doing laundry so if you need to while I’m gone, that’s up to you. 

She put laundry together and headed downstairs. She thought about what she wanted to wear.  Is it bad I want to dress up a little? she asked him.

No, I can definitely do that.  Like we’re out at an actual restaurant having dinner.

That sounds nice.  I’d like to go on another date with you, out somewhere that isn’t karaoke or my apartment.

Once I’m back in town.  Right now is crazy with tourists for the holidays and all that.  I already have the perfect place in mind, with you and that little black dress.

I just wish it was sooner.  

It’ll be worth the wait, I promise.  

 

“Oh god…” she gasped.  “Is he gonna propose?”

Chapter 38 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin got home, showered, and looked in his closet.  He could easily dress up for his appointment and then get dinner and go back to Deana’s.  He opted for black pants, a steel gray dress shirt, and a black sport coat.  His driver was downstairs, ready to take him to his appointment.  Nothing in the City felt far, but he didn't need the extra attention.  He went downstairs and got into his car, his driver giving him a nod and a smile.  

They soon pulled down a side street.  The car stopped in front of a small shop, you might miss it if you blinked as you drove.  The purple door frame helped make it stand out a bit from the street.  Justin got out of the car and went into the store.  

He was greeted by an older woman.  “You’re here for your custom creation, yes?”  He nodded.  “Right this way, so we can have some privacy and get started on just what you want.”

He was taken to a back room, looking over the different choices they had in their inventory.  He spent a lot of time looking through things, before putting together the pieces he wanted.  

The woman smiled.  “Well done, well done.  I think whoever this is for will absolutely LOVE it…”  

He smiled.  I hope she does.  Why am I so nervous?

The woman went to work putting it together, and soon she was finished, putting it in a box, then inside a bag for him.  He paid and left, heading back to the car.  He was thankful it was on a less busy street, in a less busy part of town.  If it had been somewhere in Manhattan, he’d be making the front page of the tabloids.  He felt safe that no one was watching his steps.  

Now to wait for Christmas, he thought.  I can’t wait to see the look on her face…

He went next to his favorite Italian restaurant.  They wished he was dining in, especially dressed up like he was, but were still glad he came in just to take food to go.  He waited for the food to be ready.  Soon two big paper bags of food came out for him.  He took the bags, got in the car, and texted Deana.  His driver would take the bag back to Justin’s place after dropping him off at Deana’s.  He buzzed when he arrived at her apartment, and was amazed at the woman he saw standing at the door to greet him.



Deana had finished laundry, looking through her closet as she put things away.  She looked through her dresses.  Not the black one, she thought to herself.  She pulled out one, giving it a once over.  “I forgot I had you, old friend…” she said aloud.  She slipped it on, starting on her hair and makeup.  She pulled her hair to the side, pulling it up and away into a fancy bun.  Her makeup was a silver eye with black liner and mascara.  Simple, but she looked elegant.  The dress was a midnight blue, sleeveless body, but had floral lace sleeves and overlay.  It went to her knees with a slight flair at the waist.  The lace sleeves stopped just before her elbows.  Even though they were staying in, she wore a pair of silver heels she’d bought but rarely wore.  

By the time she finished getting ready, her phone buzzed.  On my way with dinner.  Can’t wait to see you.  I don’t care if it’s only been a couple of hours.

She sat on the couch waiting for him to buzz.  She buzzed him in, waiting by the door for him to knock.  He knocked gently.  As she opened the door, she was eye level with him, and sucked in a deep breath at the sight of him.

“Beautiful,” he signed, putting the bags down where he stood to kiss her, his hand cradling the back of her neck.  She hummed against his lips.

“You’re not so bad yourself.  Did you need to dress up for your appointment?”

He shook his head.  I could've worn something less dressy, but I didn't want to spend any more time away from you than I had to.  You really do look amazing.  You get more beautiful every time I see you.  

Deana blushed.  She helped bring the bags to the kitchen table.  “Wow, there’s so much food!” she gasped.  “Almost a little bit of everything…”

I wasn’t sure what all you liked, so I got us a variety of my favorites…

She instead moved things to the kitchen counter, giving them more room to put their plates together and sit at the table.  She took a couple stuffed mushrooms, bruschetta, and caprese salad before moving on to the entrees.  She took half a piece of chicken parmigiana, half a piece of chicken piccata, ravioli, and some fettuccine alfredo with shrimp.  

He got waters, as well as glasses for the bottle of white wine they gave him.  Deana held up her wine glass.  “To making the most of our time together.”  He raised his glass and clinked it with hers.  They ate in silence, his phone was away and she didn’t want him to get it out.  They smiled and blew kisses at each other throughout their meal.  The food was excellent.  “I’d love it if we could go wherever this is from for one of our dates, this is all so wonderful.  I’m sure the restaurant itself is just as amazing.”  Justin nodded, smiling at her.

She wants to go not to be SEEN, but to eat good food, he thought.  It would be a special night out, not feeling like “slumming it” compared to other restaurants in the City.  I can’t wait to show her all these great restaurants and have her enjoy it for what it is, time together having great food.    

They put the extra food away. “Shall we?” she asked, nodding towards the bedroom. He nodded slowly. “Any requests?”  He gave her a confused look. “Of what to wear next?”

Put on a t-shirt and lounge pants and we can talk. 

Her stomach sank a bit at his reply. Were my outfits TOO sexy? Not sexy ENOUGH? she wondered. She changed in the bathroom while he sat on her bed. She opened the door, her stomach full of nervous knots, slowly crossing to sit next to him, giving some space between them. 

He grabbed her waist and pulled her close to him. Are you ok?

“I don’t know. It depends on what we have to talk about…”

He nodded, now understanding her hesitation. He sighed. I almost wonder if we’re moving too fast.  You keep wanting my input on things, what to wear, like it matters what you wear when we’re together. 

“I just want to look nice for you.”

Are you comfortable in the newer stuff you’ve worn before we fool around?

“Is that what this is about?  I just figured since you’ve seen most of my options, you could pick a favorite for tonight. Danielle told me the material types to get, but I picked out the styles I thought...oh… shit…”

He looked at her, confused. “I DID buy them hoping you would like them. I mean, to answer your question, yes, I’m comfortable wearing them, but mainly for you. I know guys tend to be more visual…”

I don’t need you in some sexy outfit to find you sexy. I want you to wear what YOU feel sexy in. The attitude you have is the more important piece. 

“So I shouldn’t wear sexy stuff for you?”

I didn’t say THAT.  He laughed. I’m just saying I’ll find you sexy, want to do all KINDS of things, even if you’re wearing what you have on right now. In fact, let me show you it doesn’t take sexy clothes to get things going. 

He kissed her deeply, his tongue dancing with hers, his hands slowly roaming her body. Her moans echoed in their mouths as he laid her down on the bed. 



“Wow,” she gasped, as he settled in next to her in the bed. “That… just… wow.”  He nodded, his head against her chest. “You really think I’m sexy wearing THIS?”

Absolutely. It’s the PERSON I find sexy, not the clothes. The clothes just accentuate things. 

“I may have to rethink some things then…”

He sat up a bit and looked at her. 

“I have something picked out to wear for our first time.  But maybe…”

If you feel sexy in it, wear it. Don’t just do it for me. Wear it for you, too.  You are beautiful no matter what you wear, I promise. 

She blushed a little. He kissed her gently. “You are beautiful,” he signed. 

“You really think so, don’t you?” she asked. 

Why SHOULDN’T I? You are an amazing woman, Deana, inside and out. You’ve been overlooked for so long, but you are. I really wish you could see yourself the way I see you. 

Tears started to form, trying not to cry. He pulled her close, stroking her hair and kissing the top of her head. 

“Maybe that’s why my relationships fail, I put my worth in someone else and it just gets too tiring for them…”

I will spend the rest of my life helping you see how beautiful you are, if you’ll let me…

“Are you…?”

No. Not yet.  Does it scare you that I feel that way?

“A little?  It’s just so fast.”

How long were you with Morgan before you knew you wanted to marry him?

“Honestly? I thought he could be it during our first date. We had so much in common, he was funny…”

It’s been almost 2 months, definitely not the first date anymore.

“It took me a year of convincing him before he proposed…”

You won’t need to convince me. If, hopefully WHEN we get there, it’s because that’s the next step. It’ll feel right, and be when we’re ready for it. I’ll stop bringing it up so I don’t scare you, but why start something at our age that doesn’t have that potential?

“I get that. If we were just doing this for fun we wouldn’t be having this conversation. The more I think about it, the more it makes sense. Why waste time with someone you don’t see yourself with long term? Ok. The only reason my guard is up is because of my past. I’m absolutely a hopeless romantic, but my anxiety keeps bringing up the past out of fear that I’ll repeat it.”

I understand that side, too. After losing my ex, I promised myself that if I ever found anything CLOSE to that again, I wasn’t going to screw up again. I’m putting all my cards out on the table, no games, just open and honest with where I’m at. Take it or leave it. 

She looked deep into his eyes. “I’ll take it. You have accepted me for all that I am, how can I not do the same?  I hate playing games, and I’ve been ready for something real for a long time.”

 

They kissed, soft and gentle and sweet. “I’ve never felt as safe and cared for as I do when I’m in your arms…”  He squeezed her tight. 


Chapter 39 by nsyncsfan2001

It was Christmas Eve, and Justin’s family would be flying in in a matter of hours. Christmas Day with Mom and Paul, a couple days later with Dad, Lisa, and his brothers. 

He waited in a fairly stark room, waiting for his doctor to check on things. He knew it meant having the scope procedure, bracing himself for it. He saw it on the wall, seemingly looming over him and his whole future. 

There was a knock on the door before his doctor came in. They exchanged pleasantries before the doctor checked him out. During the procedure, he thought of Deana, doing his best to relax. 

The doctor removed the scope. “Well, it looks like everything is healing well. You can start with whispering just to get your vocal cords back in shape, and we’ll check again next week. It looks like you’ll be back out on the road soon.”

Justin wasn’t sure what to feel in that moment. 

“Why aren’t you more excited?” 

Justin cleared his throat. “I… I… met a girl,” he whispered, his voice raspy from lack of use. “She’s great, I’m just gonna miss her.”

“Well, maybe you could bring her along on tour…”

“No, it’s too early on for that. I’m glad I can talk to my family again though. Texting with my mom takes FOREVER.”

“Congratulations and best of luck with things. I’ll see you in a week to give the final clearance.”

He walked out of the office and headed home, the car ride quiet as he thought things over.  I should be happy right now. I am, in a way, I miss being on tour and I feel bad to all the fans I’ve let down these last 2 months.  But now there’s an official start date, I only have so many days left with Deana. I NEED to see her tomorrow, to give her her presents.  I’m sure Mom will understand just for a little. Especially when I’m honest with her on where I’m at with things.  She might be mad that I didn’t tell her earlier, but she’ll be happy I’m happy. I just wish I knew how to tell Deana I have to leave…


Deana was woken up by a loud banging on her door before it burst open. 

“It’s Christmas, Auntie!!” her nephews yelled as they ran into her room and jumped on her bed. “Santa came! Come and see!!”  She rubbed her eyes. 6AM. Payback’s a BITCH, she thought to herself. I remember when WE would wake everyone up before dawn on Christmas morning. 


The boys literally dragged everyone into the living room to open stockings, coffee and tea kettle getting ready. They tore through their stockings, seeing all the things they got. Deana’s mom got started on breakfast, Deana helped make the sauce for the eggs. 


Her phone buzzed. She smiled as she read the text.  Merry Christmas, babe. Hoping I can see you even for a little tonight. I got you something and can’t wait for you to open it. 


“Is that your boyfriend?” Jonathan teased. 


“Wait, she has a boyfriend?” their sister replied. 


“He’s not my boyfriend, but I am seeing someone.”


“Is it serious?” she asked. 


“Maybe? We’ve talked about long term stuff like marriage and kids..,”


“WHAT?! When? Why am I hearing about it NOW?!” Danielle screamed. 


All eyes were on Deana now, even the boys stopped playing with their toys. 


“I met him at karaoke…”


“Oh god, not another Paul…” his sister sighed. 


“No. He’s really great, actually. She’s been the happiest I’ve seen her in a long time,” Danielle said in Deana’s defense. Deana hugged Danielle. 


“When do we get to meet him?” they asked. 


“Not today. You’ll meet him before the wedding,” she teased. 



Justin woke up to the smell of coffee and cinnamon rolls in the oven. Even in MY house, Mom has to make Christmas breakfast. 


He walked into the kitchen and hugged Lynn. 


“Merry Christmas, honey,” she said. 


“Merry Christmas, Mama…” he whispered. 


“I’m glad you can talk, even if it’s just whispering.”


“Good, cuz I have some things I need to tell you. Stuff too important to text.”


“Is everything ok?” she asked. 


They sat on his couch, coffee in hand. “Before you yell at me, just know that I’m happy. Since I’ve been on vocal rest, I met someone. She’s amazing, I think you’d really like her. She’ll keep me grounded.”


“You met someone? That’s great, honey. Tell me about her.”


“Her name is Deana. I was out walking one night and heard her singing at a karaoke night. I was hooked and came back the next week, and we got to know each other.”


“She’s ok with you going back on the road?”


“Well, that’s the thing. She doesn’t know I’m me. I mean, she KNOWS me, we’ve talked about lots of different things, but not my real identity. She knows I’m in the entertainment industry, but that’s it. It’s actually refreshing, she’s not demanding this and that and using me for my celebrity to elevate her status.”


“When do you plan on telling her, honey? She deserves to know…”


“Well, I’m thinking of when I’m back here for my birthday. She’s a fan, so give her a great experience at the show. She doesn’t think she stands a chance with celebrity me, so I wanna try and show her she does.  It’s complicated, but I’m in love with her. We’ve talked about marriage and kids down the road.”


“Really? I know you were hurt pretty bad after everything with Jessica…”


“She’s got similar baggage, we’ve been able to bond over things. We’ve been able to help each other heal from things.”


“Do you have a picture?”


Justin looked through his phone. “Just to warn you, she’s not my usual type, but I think that might be a good thing. I think she’s absolutely beautiful, inside and out.”


She looked at the picture of Deana in her black dress. “She is… something.”


“I love her, mom. That should be all that matters.”


“I know, I’m sorry. You’re right. You really love her, honey?”


“I do. I didn’t think I could feel like this again, it’s amazing, more than I ever thought I could feel.”


The buzzer for the oven went off, and Lynn went to pull the cinnamon rolls out of the oven. “I’ll go get Paul, let him know breakfast is almost ready.”


Paul was his other dad, but hearing that name suddenly rubbed him the wrong way. It took everything in him not to flinch at the sound of his name. 


Lynn and Paul walked back in together. “Merry Christmas, Justin,” Paul said, giving him a hug. 


“Merry Christmas,” Justin whispered in reply. 


“So what’d I miss this morning?” Paul asked. 


“Justin’s met a girl. Says he’s in love. 


“That’s great, son.”


Lynn showed Paul the picture of Deana. 


“Well… she’s… she’s…”


“She’s beautiful, honey,” Lynn said, hugging Justin. “If you love her, I’m sure we will too.”



They spent the day with their families, Deana chasing the boys around with their new toys, Justin talking with his parents about Deana.  He wished he’d recorded some of her singing so they could hear her. 


It was around 7, and Deana got home, tired from a long day. The boys were too old for naps and wanted to play with her all day. Deana threw on her favorite Christmas album, and grabbed her phone. 


Hey, just got home if you are free to come by. 


I’ll be over in a bit. See you soon.   He grabbed a bag and a wrapped present. 


“I’m gonna go see Deana, exchange gifts with her. I won’t be long.”


“Take all the time you need, darling…”


He buzzed when he got to Deana’s, she buzzed him up. 


“Merry Christmas,” she greeted him with a hug and kiss. “Come in for a bit?”  He nodded. He stopped and listened to the music she had playing.


Of COURSE she has the *NSYNC Christmas album on right now… he thought, smiling to himself.  


She sat on the couch with a medium sized bag. “Here, for you…”


He took it, pulling out the tissue paper on the top. He smiled, pulling out a bright orange beanie. He put it on, folding the brim over. 


“You’re right, you CAN pull off prison orange . This better be the closest you get though…”


He pulled out the next piece, a long, dark charcoal gray scarf. He wrapped it around his neck. 


Is this the one you’ve been making lately? He texted her to rest his voice a bit. 


Deana nodded. “I figured you wouldn’t think it was for you if I made it while we were together.  Now even on the road you’ll have a little piece of me with you.”


He handed her the large wrapped rectangular present. She slowly peeled back the wrapping paper. 


“Babe, I love it.”  It was a picture frame with the picture of the Halloween night they met, their 80s night outfits, and a picture she’d never seen. 


“When did you take this one?”  She was asleep in the picture, he was kissing her cheek. 


I took it one morning. I have a copy of the same collage of pictures. I’m planning on talking it on the road with me. 


She opened the bag next, looking at the box. “Fragrance Shop New York…” she read. She opened the box. Inside was a bottle of perfume. The label read “Deana”. She took off the cap, spraying it into the air, slowly smelling it. “What is this?”


I got a custom fragrance made just for you. It’s lavender, lilacs, lily of the valley, and a touch of vanilla. Something soft, light, and sweet, like you. 


She kissed him. “This is wonderful. It’ll be my new favorite scent. I’ll wear it every day…”


Can I see it for a second?


She handed him the bottle. He took his scarf and sprayed over it. Now it’ll really be like you’re with me when I’m away. 


“Thank you, babe. These are so thoughtful.  Did you have a good Christmas with your family?”


He nodded.  I told my parents about you.  It took a little bit to get them to understand things…


“Because of my weight?” she sighed.


Because it’s only been two months and well, given how we feel about each other, they think it’s a bit fast.  They’re glad I’m happy, so that was the ultimate goal.


“My family knows too.  They’re already figuring out when to have you over for dinner.  Thankfully I told them about you going back to work and that gives us a bit of time.”


About that.  They confirmed we’re a go for the January 4th date.  I’ll need to be there a day or two before to set up, do a rehearsal.  Hopefully that gives us until the 2nd.  


Her heart sank.  He could see the change in her mood on her face, how her whole body shifted.  He hugged her close.


I know.  I felt the same way when they told me.  I’ve missed what I do, but this has been great, too.  At least now I’ll have something to come home to.  He kissed the top of her head.


“I won’t ask you to stay, I know you have family here for the holidays, but I’m glad I got to see you.”


Mom told me to take my time.  Oddly enough, in these last 2 months, I feel like that’s EXACTLY what we’ve been doing.  Everyone else thinks it’s too fast, but we JUST started being physical, not even the full experience.  We talk every day, about anything and everything.  I don’t think we rushed into anything.  


“Exactly.  I think we’re where we are now because of going slow.  And what we DO do together, is out of a mutual decision, respect, consideration for each other.  Something we both want, not just one of us doing for the other.  I’m gonna miss you SO much the next few months, but I know it’s not gonna hold us back.”


There’s so much I want to tell you right now, knowing we don’t have a lot of time together before I go back…


“Save it.  Keep it until we see each other again.   You said there’s an NYC stop a few weeks in, so we’ll have time then before the long stretch.  If we can handle that short stretch, the rest should be a breeze.”


I just want you to know how I feel, that there’s no regrets before I leave…


“I know how you feel, I feel it too.  It doesn’t have to be put into words, we still feel it.  It’s in how we talk to each other, when we hold each other, look into each other’s eyes, it’s always there in the little things.”


Perfectly said.  I’m sure you have work tomorrow?


“Yeah.  No school, so I’m opening.  My nephews ran me ragged today, so I’m exhausted.”


I’ll let you get to sleep then, but I’m glad I came by to give you your gifts.  Merry Christmas, Deana.

 

“Merry Christmas, babe.”  They hugged and kissed goodbye.  She quickly got into her pajamas and watched him walk off.  She put the picture frame on her night stand, so that every night and every morning she would have him beside her.

Chapter 40 by nsyncsfan2001

Lynn and Paul had flown back home, soon Justin’s dad and the other side of his family would fly in. He was up early for when they got in from their flight. 


He dressed, a t-shirt and jeans, wearing the scarf Deana made for him along with a jacket and black beanie. He put in his mobile order, his tea and drinks for his family. 


He walked into the Starbucks, seeing Michele with his drinks. 


“Bigger order, family in town for the holidays?”  He nodded, taking the drinks, and giving her a smile. 


He walked out and headed back to his place, excited to see more family.



“Admit it, you LOVE that he comes in here,” her coworker said. 


“It’s a definite perk of this location. I had no idea when I first got brought on here. It’s been nice, as a fan, to see him while he’s on vocal rest. He easily could’ve gone anywhere else.  I am gonna miss it when he’s back on tour.”


“You’re his favorite, he only comes when you’re on shift.”


“He’s just such a nice guy. You’d figure someone off his status would be more stuck up. He’s down to earth and just a regular guy underneath.”


“Admit it though, you’d be with him in a heartbeat if you could.  Let’s say he asked you out, where would you wanna go for dinner? What would you wanna do?”


“I don’t know. My idea of fancy restaurants is so different from his. Maybe that might be ok. I’d be in it for being with HIM, not what he buys me, where he takes me.”


“What would you do if he wanted you, like, you know?” she asked suggestively. 


“Oh I have no idea. It’d be a once in a lifetime chance; but I haven’t even slept with the guy I’m seeing, and it’s been 2 months…”


“Girl…”


“Don’t start. I already get it from Dani.”



Deana got home from work, no texts from anyone was making her feel a bit lonely. She pulled out her poncho project and found something to  mindlessly watch as she knit. 


Her mom had given her almost a week’s worth of food, hearing some up for dinner. She was in the middle of eating when her phone buzzed. 


Hey, it’s been a crazy day, but I’m home and can talk. 


She smiled. What all did you do?


We got a boat for the day and we were out for a while, we took turns on jet skis. 


Sounds fun. My sister and the boys are here through the weekend, so I’m sure they’ll wanna do something since I’m not working weekends. 


Do you get to see them often?


No, they live a few hours away, so they always come here on school breaks.  The boys will actually be here for the whole break, my sister goes back on Sunday I think. Then my parents will drive them back the following weekend. 


I wish I had time to see you. It’s been a rough couple days not really being able to talk or see you.


Me too. Tonight’s Friday night and we can’t do our usual date night. 


Are you missing ME, or the fooling around? ???? he teased. 


Can’t I miss both? ????


I suppose. Can’t have one without the other. 


Since we’re just texting, maybe we could do a test run off when you’re on tour?


As far as what?


I think kids these days called it ‘sexting’. 


Justin’s eyes widened. You sure?


Why not? It’s just us. For starters, what do you have in mind for our first time? I’m sure you think about it, I know I do. 


Her confession shocked him a bit, but he smiled knowing she’s more comfortable with the whole thing. Well, I dunno. I’d need to know you’re ready. 


Let’s say it’s at my place. Would you use any of the stuff in my drawer?


The condoms because duh. I could see me using the blindfold on you…


Yeah? Why the blindfold?


Make the experience more intense for you when you can’t see what I’m doing until I do it. 


He thought to himself, and so my tattoos don’t give me away…


That sounds great.  What else?


At some point maybe the handcuffs. What do you like about being cuffed?


It forces me to focus more. It takes power away from me and puts it all on who I’m with. I have to just hold on to whatever I’m cuffed to when it all starts to get intense. 


I can see the appeal in that. Anything else I should know about?


Well you know about my ears. I like when my hair is pulled, but lightly. To me that’s your version of being cuffed, something to channel focus and energy into.  Anything I should know about you?


Well, I’m very into how the woman I’m with reacts and responds to things. For me, the more I make it about HER, the better it is for both of us in the end. 


So I’m blindfolded and handcuffed, what would you do, what would you touch?


I have a pretty good idea of what touches get certain reactions from you at this point. I guess you’ll just have to find out once you’re ready. How will I know that you’re ready?


Oh, I think you’ll know before we even start…


And with that I’m calling it a night. Hope to talk to you this weekend, if not just to say hi and that I miss you. I can’t wait to see you on Tuesday for karaoke. 


Don’t forget it’s a pajama party theme. Still haven’t seen you in pajamas except mine ????


You will on Tuesday.  Good night, sweet dreams. 


Deana looked through the conversation they just had. I think Tuesday just got a lot more interesting...



The weekend was busy, each of them with their families. Justin spent a lot of time with his brothers, Deana with her nephews. They sent goofy pictures to each other, quick texts checking in, but no real conversations. 


Deana got ready for the New Year’s Eve party at her brother’s. She wore her black dress, matching heels, and had her hair in a low side ponytail. She wore a long silver chain necklace, silver bracelets, and silver eyeshadow with black liner and mascara. 


She sent a picture of herself to him. Beautiful, babe. I wish I was there. Tonight will be boring here in comparison. 


He of course knew that was a lie. He was hosting a party, but no one would understand calling him Bruce or not having his cover blown by the end of the night. He needed some kind of normalcy back in his life, he just wished Deana could be part of it. 


FaceTime right before midnight to blow each other kisses? she texted back. 


Sounds good. I can’t wait to see you tomorrow. 


We’ll start the new year off right. This is our year. 


He smiled, having a good feeling about where things were going between them. 



Deana was having an ok time at the party. She missed Justin, it had been almost a week since she’d last seen him in person. Everyone else there was couples, she felt so alone despite being surrounded by friends. Danielle was already half drunk, hanging all over Jonathan. She slowly sipped her drink, wishing she could drink more. She had work the next day, a mid shift much to her surprise. She would crash there just after midnight to get a decent night’s sleep, even bringing a change of clothes for work. 


She’d take pictures with Dani to send to Justin, but they weren’t the truth. She’d almost rather be home at this point if she couldn’t be with him. 



Justin’s party was in full swing. As host, he dressed up a little, but it wasn’t a black tie affair but any means. He was having fun, seeing friends he hasn’t seen in a while. He’d been cleared to have a couple drinks, sipping slowly on his glass as he mingled with friends and guests. 


He was afraid to tell any of them about Deana, admittedly knowing she wasn’t exactly what anyone thought she SHOULD look like. They all noticed he was really happy, but he chalked it up to life getting back to normal. He knew that was only part of it, the major reason being Deana. 


It was one minute to midnight when Justin FaceTimed Deana. Music at either party made it hard to hear each other, they snuck off into empty rooms. 


“I’m miserable without you here,” Deana admitted. 


“Me too,” he mouthed. 


They headed back out to their parties with fifteen seconds to midnight. They counted down together before mouthing “Happy New Year” to each other and blowing kisses. 


“I’ll see you after work…” she said. They blew each other one last kiss before ending the call. 


Justin wondered if he could slip out to see her. He could get a cab or something, he was nowhere near Times Square, give her a quick kiss, then head back. 


He decided that’s exactly what he was going to do. He made sure no one was around the front door, slipping out and downstairs. He caught a cab and headed to her place. He realized she’d said the party was at her brother’s. 


Hey, quick question. What’s your brother’s address?  I wanted to see you but realized I have no clue where you are. 


Deana had started getting ready for bed when her phone buzzed. She smiled that he was willing to come see her. She sent him the address, got back in her outfit, fixed her hair, and waited in the lobby for him. 


She saw the cab pull up, with Justin signaling to the driver to give him 5 minutes. Justin walked towards the lobby, seeing her there waiting for him. 


She smiled. “I’m so glad you came. Tonight wouldn’t be the same without kissing you…”


He nodded, took her in his arms, and kissed her deeply. His fingers in her hair, a low hum coming from her lips. 


She slowly broke the kiss. “I’ll see you after work, we can finish this then.”  He smiled, gave her a quick kiss on the lips, then headed back to the cab. 

 

She went back up to the apartment and got ready for bed. “Yup”, she said out loud, “this is gonna be our year…”

Chapter 41 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs: Rihanna- S&M, Rude Boy; Justin Timberlake- Rock Your Body

 

Short, but worth it :)

Deana got home from work in a great mood. She went into her bedroom, getting the shower warm in her bathroom. She pulled things out to wear for karaoke, packing a small bag to take with her. 


She let the water cascade over her for a while. She shaved her legs, being extra careful to get every inch. She used a sugar scrub that left her skin silky smooth, and put on lotion after her shower. She dressed and used the perfume she’d gotten for Christmas. 


You ok with Chinese for dinner? he asked. 


Yeah, just glad to see you soon. 


Dani showed up wearing a wide strapped tank and lounge pants, carrying an NYU sweatshirt. 


“Well, you ready for tonight?” Dani asked. 


“Absolutely. Got my songs picked and everything.”


“Yeah?  What’s your theme this week?”


“Oh, I think you’ll figure it out…”


Deana had straightened her hair, pulling it back into a low ponytail. She was wearing a black t-shirt and her green plaid pajama pants. She had a pair of basic black ballet flats by the door. 


“Aren’t you gonna be cold on the walk there and back?”


“I’ll be wearing this…” Deana held up a ratty turquoise terry cloth robe. 


“Couldn’t find anything a little sexy to wear tonight?” Dani sighed. 


“You’d be surprised how sexy he finds me in this outfit… He said it’s the person, not the clothing, though the clothing helps.”


Right on cue, Justin buzzed downstairs. Deana buzzed him in. She greeted him with a quick kiss before helping him put the food on the table. He was wearing a Beatles t-shirt and sweatpants and sneakers. 


“That’s one of my favorite albums of theirs,” she said, touching the part of his shirt that said “A Hard Day’s Night”. 


They ate dinner, soon ready to head down to the bar. She put on her robe, grabbing her bag. 


“What’s the bag for?” Dani asked. 


“You’ll see…” Deana hummed in response. 


Justin threw on a black sweatshirt, keeping the hood up. 


They got there a little late, the only table towards the back of the bar. They sat down, Deana putting in her song choices, Justin getting their drinks. 


Hey, I need a favor, Justin showed Danielle. 


“What?” 


Can I get Jonathan’s number? 


“You need her DAD’S permission, not her brother’s, to propose…”


He laughed lightly. Nothing like that.  


She gave him Jonathan’s number without pushing for more. 


Deana sat down next to Justin, on the edge of the table near the walkway to get up to sing. 


The DJ announced that she was on deck. She excused herself to the bathroom, neither Justin or Danielle thought anything of it. She quietly took the bag with her into the bathroom. 


She came back out, ready to sing. Justin watched her walk up for her turn, noticing her lounge pants were missing. 


Her first song started. “Feels so good being bad..

There's no way I'm turning back. Now the pain is for pleasure 'cause nothing can measure. Love is great, love is fine.Out the box, out of line. The affliction of the feeling leaves me wanting more…”


She got to the first chorus, untying her terry cloth robe, taking it off to reveal a black satin robe underneath.  Justin could definitely see there weren’t pants under her robe, wondering what was underneath. 


As she got to the second chorus, she loosened the belt on the satin robe, opening it but leaving it on. She wore a black nightie with lace barely tracing her knee. It had a plunging neckline, showcasing her breasts. He stared as she sang, almost forgetting she was even singing, captivated by her confidence to wear something like that out in public.   


Guys were whistling as she finished her song, Justin feeling almost jealous, but happy knowing she would be sitting next to him, and taking HIM back to her place like they had gotten into the habit of. 


He eyed her up and down as she sat back down. “Damn,” he mouthed, touching her shoulder and hissing. She laughed a little. His hand rested on her thigh, his thumb rubbing her leg over her nightie. 


“Just wait til my next song,” she whispered in his ear. 


She sipped her drink, enjoying his touch on her skin. She looked around at the people in the bar. 


“Well, I know Paul’s not here, I know exactly what he’d wear.”


Justin looked at her. 


“For Halloween last year he wore nothing but a towel, going as someone just out of the shower. And I MEAN nothing but a towel… I like your choice of attire better, I’ll admit.  He was clearly trying to get attention, you’re not.”


It was her turn to sing again. There was a brief intro before jumping right in. “Come here rude boy, boy, can you get it up? Come here rude boy, boy, is you big enough? Take it, take it. Baby, baby. Take it, take it. Love me, love me”. 


She slowly walked across the bar, dropping the shoulders of her robe down her arms, showing more of her nightie. Soon she was standing in front of Justin, pulling his chair out and sitting on his lap, straddling him. She continued to sing, rotating her hips over his lap. She kissed his neck during brief moments she wasn’t singing. He struggled to keep his hands off of her in front of everyone. He struggled even more with hiding how turned on he was in this moment. 


Her song ended, and the DJ cut to a song. “Alright, I think we need to take a break to cool down after that…” “Rock Your Body” started to play. The bar was soon full of people dancing, Danielle getting another drink. 


Deana took Justin and pushed him up against a wall, dancing against him, moving her hips against him. 


They got to the pre chorus, where the female voice comes in. She sang to Justin, he mouthed his part to her. “Talk to me boy/ No disrespect, I don't mean no harm/ Talk to me boy/ I can't wait to have you in my arms/ Talk to me boy/ Hurry up 'cause you're takin' too long/ Talk to me boy/ Bet I'll have you naked by the end of this song”. 

 

The song got to the short musical break, and she kissed him deeply, looking into his eyes. “Wanna get out of here?”  He nodded. She took his hand, grabbed her things, and they headed for the door. 

Chapter 42 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Another short one, but necessary for the plot

Danielle returned to the table, the song finishing, when she noticed they were gone, along with her bag. She turned towards the door and saw them just as they disappeared out of view. 


“That’s my girl, have an amazing night,” she sighed. 



They practically ran back to her apartment. She had her keys ready so she wouldn’t lose any time. They got up to her apartment, she opened the door, and their mouths and hands were like magnets, nothing could separate them. They stumbled down the hallway and into her bedroom in the dark. She turned on her bedroom light as they entered. 


Justin looked deeply into her eyes.  “You sure?” He mouthed. 


“Yes, before I lose my nerve.  I want this so bad, but at some point I’m going to worry about what you think about seeing me naked. I want this. I want you, wanting me…”


He kissed her deeply. She fumbled in her bag, pulling out her blindfold. “I came prepared…”


He slipped the blindfold on her, kissing her again. She heard his shoes drop to the floor, the rustling of his clothes. He pulled her close to him, her hands running up and down his back. He was naked against her, her hand cupping his ass. He guided her hands towards his chest, letting her feel his muscles, her hands trailing further south. 


One hand gently felt him, her eyebrows raising. “Your pants do a very good job of hiding you,” she said. “I admit I’m a little nervous now.”


He kissed her, shaking his head as they did. 


“Are you ready?” he whispered.


“You can talk now?” she replied in surprise. He nodded as he kissed her neck. “Yes, I’m ready…”


They still stood in front of her bed. She left her robe somewhere in the apartment. He gently swept the straps of her nightie off her shoulders, her naked breasts exposed to him. 


He audibly sucked in a breath as he saw them, his hands drawn to them like a moth to a flame. He traced the outer curves of her breasts before taking them in his hands. A moan escaped her lips as he gently pulled on her nipples, rolling them in his fingers.   


He pushed the nightie off her hips, letting it fall to the floor, leaving her in her matching silk panties. He pulled her close, his hand on the small of her back. 


“You’re beautiful,” he breathed into her ear. He gently laid her on the bed.


“I moved everything we might need  into the drawer on my nightstand, so no time is wasted.”


He pulled out the drawer, grabbing the handcuffs and getting a condom out of the box. He took her wrists and cuffed them to her iron post headboard. 


“Relax,” he breathed, “enjoy this.”


His hands went back to her breasts as he kissed her neck up to her ear, pulling her earlobe with his teeth. She moaned lightly at his touches on her body. He kissed down her collarbone, his mouth sucking on one of her breasts, his hand massaging the other. He flicked her nipple with his tongue. 


His hands traced down the curve of her waist to her hips, pulling her panties down her legs before removing them. One hand firmly grabbing her ass, the other slipping between her legs. 


“Uhhh, yes…” she moaned as he pressed a finger against her. He put a finger inside her folds, then another. “Oh god…yes…” His fingers returned to pushing against her, rubbing her in ways that made her moan and bite her lip in pleasure. 


His mouth went back to her breasts, sucking on them as his fingers attended to her. Her breathing became gasps, breathy moans. “Baby this is amazing,” she moaned.


“Are you ready?” he breathed in her ear.  She nodded, not knowing what he meant. 


“Oh GOD!” she squealed as he moved his mouth further down her body. His mouth clamped firmly on her, his fingers inside her folds. Her moans now breathy squeals and loud guttural groans. “Oh fuck, god, yes, fuuuck…” she moaned. 


“Don’t stop, I’m cumming baby, uhh, uhhh, FUUUUCK!!!” she screamed as she released. He grabbed the condom from her nightstand, opening it and putting it on himself. 


He positioned himself against her opening. “Are you sure?” he asked. “You can still say no…”


“I need to feel you inside me, fuck me baby…” He slowly entered her, the sensation making both of them moan. He rocked against her, putting as much of his body against her. 


“Oh my god, you feel amazing,” he whispered.  He wanted to scream in pleasure, fighting every urge within him. He kissed her neck as he thrust into her, grabbing her hair and pulling lightly. 


His pace increased. “Fuck me baby,” she begged. “Don’t be afraid to go harder, faster, deeper inside me. Fuck me like it’s our only chance.”


His thrusts became frantic, deep and hard within her. Her legs wrapped around him, taking more of him in. “Fuck, yes, baby, yes…” she moaned under him. “I’m cumming again, I can feel it building.  Pull my hair before you cum, I’ll try to hold it in.”


“Uhh, uhhh, yes, yeeeesss…” he hissed, pulling her hair. They released together, her bedroom full of the sounds of moans and gasps of pleasure. 


He collapsed on top of her. He leaned close to her ear. “I love you,” he whispered softly before kissing her deeply. 


“I love you too,” she whispered. “Once I knew you were leaving this week, I knew I was ready. I couldn’t bear the thought of not being with you before you left. It was everything I thought it would be, and more.  It was perfect.”


He nodded, his head resting on her chest. He uncuffed her from the bed and went into the bathroom. He at least needed to put on his boxer briefs and shirt before coming back to bed. He snuggled up next to her. He kissed her cheek, wrapping his arm around her, linking his fingers with hers.


“I close tomorrow, so we have plenty of time to sleep,” she yawned, blissfully drifting off to sleep. 


Little did either of them know that the next few hours would set off a chain of events that would test everything they thought they knew. 

 

Chapter 43 by nsyncsfan2001

Early morning light streaked in through the window.  Justin’s phone buzzed, waking him up.  It was barely 7:00.  He rubbed his eyes, rolled over, and grabbed his phone.


We need you in DC for rehearsals.  You have a flight leaving JFK at 10AM.  It was his assistant.


Shit, he thought, not NOW!  I thought I’d have at least until she went to work, or even tomorrow…


Can’t you get me a later flight?  I need to pack, I’m in the middle of something…


At 7:00?  Whatever it is can wait, the ticket has been bought, there’s nothing I can do.  They’re already starting to set up to run rehearsals for tech and band.  We NEED you here, ASAP.  Sorry.


He looked at Deana, sleeping peacefully.  We both knew this day would come, but I didn't think it would be right after our first time.  She’s gonna hate me…


He tried his best to quietly get dressed.  In putting on his shoes, he sat on the bed in a way that shifted her.  Her eyes fluttered open.  She reached for him, rolling over when she couldn’t touch him.  She sat up, wide awake.


“What’s happening?  Are you SNEAKING OUT?! What the hell?  Really??  REALLY?!”


“I’m sorry…”  He showed her the texts.  At least I tried to not be a douche and just leave.


“There’s NOTHING to get you a later flight?” she asked, desperate.  He shook his head.


“But you were still just gonna LEAVE?  No goodbye, nothing?  Was last night just you playing the long game, wait around to see how long it takes to get a woman to sleep with you?  I’ve been there, done that, with Paul.  I thought you were different…”


She started to cry, he gently grabbed her shoulders.


“No, I had no idea until just now,” he whispered.  “Please, you HAVE to know that’s not what this was.  I told you I love you…” He said, taking her hands in his.


“Isn’t that the great deception?  Men use ‘love’ to get sex?”


“Deana…”


“I can’t.  You were just going to leave?  When were you going to tell me?”


“I hadn’t thought it through…”


“Exactly.”


“Now that you’re awake, can I go home, pack, and come get you on my way to the airport?  I’m really trying to fix this.  I’m sorry…”  He was down on his knees, his head on her lap.  She stroked his hair.


“Fine.  But I’m still upset with you about trying to leave without telling me.”


“I was in panic mode.  I messed up, but I’m trying to fix it.  I wish you could come with me.”


“We’ll talk once we head to the airport.  I’ll see you in a bit.  You WILL be back for me, won’t you?  This isn’t some lie just to slip away and out of my life?”


“Deana, no.  I would never do that to anyone, especially you.”  She could tell by his eyes that he meant it.


“Go,” she said softly.  I’ll see you soon.”


He put on his shoes.  She couldn’t even walk him to the door, she was still processing everything and needed some space.  He walked down the hall feeling shattered, like his world was collapsing around him, at a time where he should be excited about getting back on the road.


Deana just sat up in bed.  I can’t believe he was just going to LEAVE, she thought.  Though what did I expect?  Typical guy.  He’s probably played the love em and leave em scam so many times.  That’s all I’m good for, apparently.  They somehow find me just the slightest bit attractive, build this sexual tension, then leave once they get what they want, or because they won’t get what they want.  I thought I was ready.  What is WRONG with me that I trust too easily, fall too deep, and always end up getting hurt?  That can’t be all that’s meant for me.  I thought he was different.


She sat in silence, trying not to think.  We knew this day was coming.  The timing is terrible.  He did try to move things around, but then to just get dressed and try to sneak out?  Something he said he’d never do…  But what would I have done if the roles were reversed?  I could understand the panic.  Leave a note or something, I never gave him the chance to really do or say anything, I went straight into fight mode.  We both messed things up.  I could have been more understanding, we both know he wouldn’t have chosen for it to go this way…



He texted her as he packed.  I know we’ll talk in the car, but can I get you some breakfast on the way or something?


I guess.  A blueberry muffin or something.


You want anything to drink?


Where are you going?


My Starbucks.


Ask if they still have peppermint syrup left.  If so, I’ll take a peppermint white hot cocoa.  I could use a little guilty pleasure right now.


Got it.  I’ll see you soon, just basically throwing stuff into a couple bags, I don’t even care at this point.


We’ll talk when you get here…


He finished packing, he could always buy something he’d forgotten while he’s in DC.  In all the excitement and rush of packing, he left without his phone charger, his battery at half.  


His driver was downstairs waiting for him.  They drove to his and Deana’s Starbucks, placing a mobile order to get it sooner.  Michele wasn’t in yet, so there wasn’t anything to help lift his mood.  He got back in the car, and they headed for Deana’s.


He buzzed three times, and she rushed downstairs.  They got into the car and headed toward the airport.  


“Breakfast,” he offered, giving her her drink and muffin.  She sipped the hot chocolate, she barely touched the blueberry muffin.  


“Deana, I’m sorry…”


“I know.  If it’d been me, I don’t know that I would’ve done much better.  I didn’t give you much of a chance to explain, do anything.  For all I knew you were getting dressed, then making me breakfast and leaving a note.  I jumped to conclusions, but after being hurt so many times, seeing you get dressed without waking me up, telling me goodbye; well, it brought up old memories.”


“That wasn't my plan.  I admit I didn't HAVE a plan this morning, but I’m glad you’re coming to see me off.  There will probably be other people I’m working with on this flight, we’re probably all scrambling to get there to put things together and run the different rehearsals.  There’s rehearsals with the lighting and sound, the band by itself, the dancers, a full run through or two, all before a show in 2 days.  There’s no wiggle room with that much to make sure it all is working properly.  Again, I wish you could come, spend some time with me when I’m not working.  Then again, with all of that going on, I don’t know that there will be much down time besides sleep.  With you there, I’ll want to forego sleep for other things.”


“You’ll be back in a few weeks, right?  We’ll make it work.”


“Does this mean you’re not mad at me anymore?”


“I wasn’t mad at YOU, I was mad at the situation.  You were trying your best, and I never gave you a chance…”


“Is it ok if I kiss you?”


“Do you really have to ask…?”


He kissed her deeply, one hand cupping her face.  He slowly pulled back.  “Yes, I did.  I don’t want to mess things up by kissing you, thinking things are ok, when they’re not.”


“I just told you I’m not mad…”


“I wanted to make sure.  Maybe I was just being overly cautious.  I really don’t want this to mess things up between us.  Is it terrible timing?  Absolutely.  Did I even know last night would be our first time?  Not until you walked up to me and basically gave me a lap dance in front of a bar full of people.”


“Took you THAT long, did it?  My first number with the little strip tease wasn’t enough?”


“It definitely got me excited to get you home, but no, even then I didn’t expect what happened.  Last night wasn’t even real to me until it was actually happening, and then it was a blur.  I got so hyper focused, I barely remember half of what happened.  I remember how things started, and how things finished, but the middle was just a blur.”


“Well, I remember it clearly and it was, wow.  I just wish I could’ve looked deeply into your eyes towards the end.”


“Next time,” he smiled.


“You’re already thinking about the next time?” she laughed.


“Aren’t you?  When I come back into town…”


“As long as you won’t sneak off again…”


“We have a few days in NYC, I’m not screwing this up again.”


“You redeemed yourself fairly well.”


They pulled up to the airport.  


“I gotta go, can’t even have you walk me to security.  I’m pre cleared, so I just go right through.  I’ll miss you.  I’ll text you, I promise.  I’ll see you in a few weeks.”  He kissed her quickly, but deeply, the perfect gentle goodbye kiss.  She watched him get his bags from the trunk and walk into the airport.  Her heart broke into a million tiny pieces watching him go, the finality of everything.  There was no turning back, he would be on the road until the road led him back.  The driver pulled back into traffic, and Deana quietly cried as he took her home.



Justin boarded his flight, seated with other members of the crew.  They caught up on life during the down time, apologizing as if he meant for any of it to happen.  


“I met a girl though, but I might have just fucked it all up…”  He told them the story of how they met, leaving out certain details.  “I get the text from my assistant, it wakes me up, and I scramble to get dressed and leave without so much as a goodbye.  She woke up, we went back and forth a little, but I think things are ok for now.  She agreed to go with me to the airport, so I’m holding on that things are ok.”


“She sounds great though,” one of his dancers says.  “You got a picture?”


He looked through his phone.  He chose a picture she’d sent from New Year’s, a closeup of her face.  “She’s beautiful, Justin.”  He nodded and smiled.


“I miss her already.  The next few weeks are gonna fuck me up, I gotta put all of that into the shows, help me lose myself in the performance before I blank out on everything.  It’s been so long since we did a show, I’m worried about the rehearsals.”


“Muscle memory will surprise you.  Once you hear the music, it’ll all come back.”


He knew they were right, but he couldn’t keep his mind off of Deana. She’d been through so much pain with past relationships, was this bringing everything back to the surface?  He has never intended it to go this way, his heart ached at the thought of hurting her. 



Her phone buzzed. She looked at it, hoping it was him. How’d it go last night? He’s still there, right?


She sighed. I don’t wanna talk about it. This morning was awful, I don’t even wanna go to work, but I know they need me. 


D, if something happened, don’t go in. How bad are we talking?


She choked back tears. Bruce is gone. He left this morning. 


Yeah, call out. I’ll be right over. 


Deana dreaded making this call. “Hey, I’m sorry, but I can’t come in. Something happened, I can’t barely think straight…”


“We’ll figure something out. Just as well, your boyfriend Justin was in early this morning. Grabbed stuff for himself and someone else, no idea who though.”


“Thanks for being understanding, it’s been a crap fest of a morning.”


Danielle buzzed before coming up. Deana opened the door and hugged Danielle tight, tears streaming down her face. 


“He got the notice this morning. He tried to sneak out, but I woke up before he could leave my room.”


“Deana…”


“I yelled at him, totally lost my cool. He went home to pack, picked me up and I went with him to the airport.  I’m still a rollercoaster of emotions. I got to say goodbye, but I still can’t believe he tried to just leave.”


“You both knew this day would come…” Danielle said. 


“But to try and sneak out?  He woke me up putting on his shoes.  We finally have sex and he just sneaks out…”


“You didn’t tell me you guys did it…”


“You know that was THE outfit. What happened this morning just cheapens what happened last night…”


“Set aside this morning. What was it like?”


“It was perfect. He made me feel things I haven’t felt in a long time, a mix of tender and all out passion. He told me he loved me…”


“Of course he loves you. Do you really doubt  that?”


“I do after this morning. Did he do all this just to get me into bed? Did he just string me along until I finally caved?”


“I really can’t believe he’d do that, D. After all he’s done for you, all the things you two shared with each other. Why protect you from Paul just to pull the same shit?”


“That’s what I thought, but he still did what he did. He did try to get a later flight, but they said there was nothing they could do.  But what would’ve happened if I hadn’t woken up?  I’d like to think he’d wake me up, but I’ll never know. He said he hadn’t  thought that far while he was getting dressed. I have mind blowing sex, then he just leaves…”


“It’s not his fault, or yours. You both knew this was coming. I’m sorry it happened the way it did, but if he seemed genuinely sorry, I think you two can move on from this.  When will he be back here?”


“In a few weeks, he’ll be here for a few days.”


"So that's not too bad.  The sex was THAT good though, huh?"


Deana gave her a look.  "You're just gonna focus on that today, aren't you?  It was amazing. As much as I enjoyed sex with Paul, this was so much better than any of that.  I wasn't afraid of what I felt, I felt safe and oh my god it felt amazing. I was hoping for another round this morning, then THAT went to hell…"


"But you were ready, wanting it for YOU, not just him?"


She nodded. “I’d never felt so sure about wanting that moment. He kept trying to give me an out, just in case. I told him I was sure, and if he gave me the chance to change my mind, I’d be overthinking.”


“Do you think he didn’t want to do it?” Danielle asked. 


“No, I could feel how hard he was at the bar, and the things he did, you don’t do those if you don’t want to…”


“Oooh, tell me more…”


“I think you have a decent enough imagination…”


“Oh, come on… please…. did he…?” she asked, sticking out her tongue, raising her eyebrows. Deana’s sudden blush told her everything. “Damn…good for him, good for YOU.”


“I told him to fuck me like it was our only chance. I didn’t actually MEAN it should be our only chance… So when he went to leave, it just felt like all that had happened between us was just for that one moment and then that was it.”


“You need to talk to him about all this. Really clear the air.”


“He’s got rehearsals and stuff so I don’t know when I’ll hear from him…”


“Just text him once a day, that way you’re reaching out, showing you want to make this work.  Text him later today.”


“But what do I even SAY?!”


“Tell him that you miss him and hope he’s doing well. Something like that. When he responds, see if he has time to talk things through.”


Her phone buzzed. They both looked at each other before Deana picked it up. 


Hey, I want to apologize for what happened this morning. I can’t stand the thought of you being mad at me and have no idea what to do right now. I miss you, please know you mean SO much to me…


“I told you, D. He’s not like those other losers. Here, I’ll help you with what to write.”


Hi. I miss you too. Last night meant so much to me, I don’t want this to ruin things between us. 


I don’t either, baby. I’ve got a long day ahead, but I’ll text you tomorrow sometime. I really miss you. Told the crew on my flight about you, how we met. I hope the next few weeks fly by so I can hold you again. I packed the beanie and scarf so you’re always with me…


“See, he’s not just another typical guy,” Danielle said. “Any other guy would forget you even exist. He told his friends about you, bright things with him to remind him of you. Just watch yourself when he comes back…”


“Why?” 

 

“You thought the first time was great, imagine the make up sex after 3 weeks of being apart…” Danielle teased. 

Chapter 44 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin watched and waited through the run throughs to make sure everything was ready to go. 


His assistant tapped his shoulder. “Sorry we couldn’t give you more wiggle room and notice. What was so important you wanted to get a later flight?”


Justin showed her his lock screen picture, the picture with him kissing her cheek as she slept. “Her,” he sighed. 


“Oh. That’s new, then.”


“I first technically met her the night I had to cancel my last show.  So, yeah, it’s new.”


“Can we get her to come on tour with you? I mean, you have the option to do that…”


“Not yet. Maybe after my birthday show, it’s only a few weeks away. Things didn’t go so well when you sent the text, but I think things are better now.”


“Do you want to send her something?”


“Maybe, but not just anything. I won’t bother you with that.  I’ll give it a couple days, surprise her.”


“They’re almost ready for you.”


Justin grabbed a mic before doing the first full run through. “Thanks for getting here on a moment’s notice. Everything looks and sounds great so far. I know I had no control over things, but I’m sorry for needing to take a break. I feel like this needs to be PERFECT, for the fans. Let’s make it like the last 2 months never happened and we were still in our groove.”


They started the run through, not stopping, choreographers and tech making notes as they went. Justin was surprised by what he remembered, not rehearsing as much as he probably should have. There were a few bumps, but by the next full run through, Justin was satisfied enough to call it a night after stage setup and everything they had done. 


He got settled as much as he could into his hotel room, putting his picture frame on the nightstand. “Good night Deana,” he sighed. 



The next day was Deana’s sister’s birthday. Her nephews were still with her parents. After work, Deana went to her parents to make cards and pictures for the boys to make for their mom. 


“You ready, boys?” Deana asked. He nodded with big smiles, their art in their hands. Deana started the FaceTime call. 


“Hi, sis!” her sister said. Deana shifted the camera to show the boys. “Hi my boys!!”


“HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MOM!” they shouted. They showed her the pictures they made and such. 


“They’ve been spoiled rotten, just so you know. Mom and Dad have been talking them to the park, the movies, out for pizza.”


“That’s what grandparents are for, right?” her sister said. The boys talked with their mom on things they did, places they went, but wanted to go play. 


“Go ahead, boys, Mommy wants to talk to Auntie.  I love you.”


“Love you Mom,” the boys said before leaving the room. 


“I heard it’s been a rough couple of days…”


“How did you…?”


“Dani told J, J told me. Not all the details, but that things with your guy hit a rough patch.”


“He had to go back to work, so I won’t get to see him for a few weeks, then a few months until the tour wraps in April.”


“I’m sorry. J made it seem worse than that though.”


“It’s complicated.”  J knew Deana had been with guys, but their sister was something else. Despite her brother being a doctor, their sister had been the Golden child growing up. To tell her sister everything that had happened, she was afraid to disappoint her sister, even more afraid of being lectured. “We talked a bit last night and smoothed things over. It’s gonna be busy for him for a while so I’m not sure how often I’ll get to talk to him. I knew it was coming, but now realizing how different things will be for a while.”


“I just hope he’s better for you than Paul. From how Dani talked about him, you’re better off. At least you didn’t sleep with him, I’m guessing that’s why he cheated on you…”


“Yeah, something like that…” Deana lied. 


“I gotta get going, but thanks for the call, and I hope things work out. Three weeks is almost no time at all.”


“Bye sis. Happy birthday.”  She ended the call. I can never tell her the truth about Paul, or even what happened with Bruce. She’s too overprotective and judgmental. 


She went home, made a quick dinner, and laid down on her bed. Sure could swear she felt his arm around her, reality set in when she rolled over to what had become his side of the bed. She took the frame he’d given her, looking at the pictures.  Those days felt like an entire lifetime ago compared to where she was now. They were so happy, everything ahead of them. They didn’t have a care in the world, no threat of the tour looming over them. Now it was her reality, the loneliness was setting in. 


She took out her phone. Hey, hoping rehearsals and stuff are going well. Miss you, hope you talk to you soon. 


It was honest, direct, without seeming too needy. She knew not to expect an immediate reply, but her heart sank a little after even 5 minutes went by and nothing. She knew he’d be busy, but had no idea what his schedule would even be like. Doing shows at night, would he be asleep right now? She hadn’t thought to ask him before he left. 



Justin had been in rehearsals and run throughs all day, so that the following day would be more relaxed before the show. He was getting to a point of mental exhaustion, needing a break. 


“Can I get just 5 minutes?” he asked, as if he couldn’t make that decision without their approval. 


He sat in the dressing room, and pulled his phone out of a jacket he had on a chair. He smiled, seeing a text from Deana. He read it, and as he went to reply, his phone went dead. 


“Fuck,” he sighed, knowing he didn’t have a charger there on site. 


He headed back out to the stage area. “Does anyone have a charger here that I can use?”  No one had one, phones had been turned off to focus on the show. 


His assistant ran out to get him a charger, but they were in the middle of a run through when she got back. She went into his dressing room to plug in his phone, making sure it connected to charge. 


He saw his assistant as he continued the run through. She nodded and gave him a thumbs up. He nodded and kept going. 


By the time he got back to his dressing room, it was almost midnight, and Deana had work in the morning. He took the charger with him just in case. He was so focused on the show that he’d forgotten about her text being the reason he even needed the charger in the first place. 

He got to his hotel room, got ready for bed, and crashed. 



Deana kept checking her phone during breaks and lunch, but there was still no word from Justin.  She was wanting to worry, fighting every urge to play over every possible worst case scenario.  She reminded herself that things were probably just really hectic right now, and would be for a while.


She got home, plopped down on the couch, and pulled out her knitting.  She was almost finished, having the extra time to work on it.  She found her mind wandering, no longer able to control her thoughts.


Was that text just to get on my good side again?  Is there someone on crew he might be getting close to? She did her best to snap out of it.  No, he said he was bad at charging his phone, maybe that’s all it is.  He’s probably really busy with rehearsals and stuff.  I don’t even know what his part of everything is, so maybe it’s something he has to be there before everyone else, stay after others leave, I’m sure his schedule is very different than it used to be.  I don’t work again til Monday, so hopefully I can distract myself enough to get through the weekend without driving myself crazy.  I’ll see if Dani is free for a girls weekend or something, at least for A FEW hours.  I just wish I knew what was going on with him…


Her phone buzzed, and she soon had her answer.



It was the day of his first show back.  He felt excited and nervous at the same time.  He was in his dressing room trying to relax, when one of his dancers knocked on the door.


“Come in,” he said, sitting up a bit seeing her come in.


“I haven’t heard you talk about that girl of yours since the flight.  Things ok with you two?”


“Shit, did I really get so wrapped up in all this that I forgot about her?  Shit, shit, shit…”  He grabbed his phone.  Her last text was from the day before.


“I’m an asshole…” he sighed.


“Hopefully she’s forgiving, it’s been crazy trying to get ready.  Just wanted to check in, I know you’d been worried about her.  I wasn’t sure if you not bringing her up was a GOOD thing, or a BAD thing.”


“Thank you, I’m mad I didn’t remember.”


“See you out there, Justin,” she said, walking back out of his dressing room.


Hey, sorry it took so long to get back to you.  I went to reply to your next and my phone died, then I was so exhausted from everything that I crashed once I got to my hotel.  My boss is a real slave driver, he joked, wants everything perfect for the fans.


Who IS your boss?  I don’t think I ever asked.


He had his tour jacket in his dressing room.  He took a picture of the back, and had her beanie over it.  


So when you said you were close with Justin, you meant you’re part of his crew?


Something like that, he smiled.  No cell phones on the stage floor during rehearsals so everyone is focused.  He feels bad for postponing and rescheduling everything, he wants it to be absolutely perfect.


It’s not his fault, though, that it happened.  It worked out for us, maybe it worked out for other people too… I miss you.


I miss you, too.  It's been crazy busy, but you do pop into my head.  Usually it’s at a bad time, so I have to refocus.   Tonight is the first show back so everyone’s a little nervous. 


Do you need to get going?


No, I’m not needed for a while. My part is only for the main show. Fans aren’t even let in yet. How was work?


It was good. It’s been rough the last couple days, working about things with us. 


Really?  I’m sorry.  I didn’t mean to make you worry. Why were you worried?  Because you hadn’t heard from me?


Yeah. I kept telling myself you were busy with stuff, wasn’t sure what your schedule was now. 


Yeah, the first day was long, lots of rehearsals and all that. There should be a little breathing room now.  I’ll do my best to text you every day, even if it’s just before the show, or maybe after. Are we ok after what happened a couple days ago?


Yeah. Getting those texts from you reminded me you aren’t like the other guys I’ve been with. I worried that everything we’d been through meant nothing to you, just steps to get me into bed with you. 


You mean EVERYTHING to me. You know I would have been fine not getting into bed with you if you weren’t ready. Maybe we should step back a bit on that. 


We kinda have to for the next three weeks…


I meant once I’m back in town. As great as that night was, I don’t want it to be a source of stress…


It shouldn’t be a problem as long as you don’t try to sneak out again. 


Never again, I promise. If l hadn’t gotten that text, things would’ve been different. 


Yeah?  How so ?


I’d have still been in bed when you woke up, whenever that would be. 


I told Dani I was hoping for another go that morning. Dani said our next time will be even better, make up sex on top of being apart for so long…


Do you always talk to Danielle about things like that?


I mean, not in exact details, no. But I needed to in order to make sense of why I was upset. 


Now that you mention it, I think I have a perfect idea for our next time. 


Yeah?


At my place, after a night to remember even without sex. 


You seem awfully sure of yourself…


Besides my having to leave, have I disappointed you yet?


Never. 


I have lots of ideas for one specific night. The other nights will be great just spent in each other’s arms. 


That sounds great. There are times I could swear you’re lying next to me. Then I turn and it’s empty. I think that’s been one of the hardest parts so far. I know it’s only been a couple days, but knowing you can’t be here beside me, just because.


The next few weeks will fly by before we know it.  It already seems like forever ago that we met, hasn’t it?


I was thinking about that.  The two people in the pictures on my frame had no worries about the things we do now, it feels like a whole lifetime ago somehow.  


Before you know it, you’ll be back in my arms and I’ll get to hold you.  I gotta get going, make sure I eat something before this all starts.  I have a phone charger I keep with me everywhere now just in case, so that’ll never happen again.  I miss you.  I’ll send a quick text after the show.


Break a leg.  I know that’s more for the performers, but just in case…


There were still several hours before the show started, but having talked to her made him feel much more relaxed.  Things were back on the upswing; he was back on the road doing shows, he had his health, and he had an amazing girl, even though she couldn’t be there with him.  


He grabbed something to eat, and started thinking of what he could do to surprise her.  Suddenly, it came to him.  Of course.  She’ll absolutely love it, and it’s something I would ‘never do’ so it won’t throw her off.  It’s gonna be a little weird going back through it all, but I have a rough idea anyway.  He sat with his phone in his hands, working on the perfect surprise for her so she could have a piece of him whenever she wanted it.



The show ended, going perfectly for a first night back.  Justin was feeling on cloud 9, that he had given them a great performance and that the rest of the tour would be just as good.  He showered, got dressed, and headed towards the cars to head to the hotel.  


“Not so fast, mister,” one of the band called out.  He took Justin to the rest of the crew, waiting with a couple shots for everyone to celebrate a great first show.


Justin raised his first shot.  “Thanks everyone, tonight was amazing.  We gave it our all, and it showed.  The rest of the tour is gonna be great.  To a great first show!”  They raised their shots and cheered before taking their shots.  The second shot was because one shot is never enough.


“Did your girlfriend forgive you?” the dancer from earlier asked.  


“Yeah, things are good again.  I think that was the extra boost I needed tonight.  Going on stage knowing there was no anger, resentment, or regrets, especially on her end.”


“I’m glad,” she said, putting a hand on his shoulder.


He got to his hotel, waiting until he got there to text her.  He settled in, not tired after performing, double checking everything he’d done on his phone earlier.


Hey babe, I know you’re not awake right now, but the show was great.  While waiting for things to start, I made you a little something.  Right now there’s not a lot to it, but I can always add more to it, or you can if you want.  I thought you’d really like this, and I hope that it reminds you of me.  I miss you and can’t wait to talk to you again.  Sweet dreams, baby.

 

He knew she wouldn’t get it until the morning, but he was able to relax a bit more.  He looked at the pictures of the two of them.  It does feel like forever ago that these happened, even the one within the last few weeks.  I still remember them like they were yesterday, but so much has happened between then and now.  Time is a thief, Justin, you know that all too well.  Some days I still feel like I’m 20, other days I feel my age.  Every day that passes is one day closer to heading back to NYC and seeing Deana.  I’ve never been so excited for time to fly.  I remember thinking that about being on vocal rest, but after meeting Deana, I wanted time to stop.  Now, I’m ready for it to speed up so I can see her sooner.

Chapter 45 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up the next morning and checked her phone.  She saw the message from Justin, sitting up in bed to read it.  A smile spread across her face.  She saw a link with the text, and clicked it.  Spotify opened, and she smiled even wider.


Danielle had spent the night in her room, having had a girls movie night.  Deana wanted to burst in and share it with her, but decided not to.  She went into the kitchen to make breakfast, music playing.  Deana sang along, which woke up Danielle.


“What’s with the playlist?  I’m glad you’re happy, but you don’t normally listen to music while you cook…”


“I feel like we’re back in the 90s.  He made me a playlist on Spotify.  It’s called *NSYNC love story- our story as told by the best band in the world.  It only has 6 songs on it, but it SO fits.  I’m glad I have Premium so I can just listen to it on repeat in order…”


“What songs?”


Deana showed Danielle the playlist.  “I can’t believe he went through the time to research *NSYNC songs for you.  That man is a KEEPER, I’m telling you… You never let him go.  Like seriously, who does that?”


The girls ate breakfast, egg scramble and hashbrowns, listening to the playlist.  “It’s like it’s going through from the beginning to now.  He said I can add to it if I want, but I don’t know that I need to.”


“I dunno, I can think of some Justin songs to include, especially once you started having sleepovers…” Dani laughed.


“Don’t use that word, that sounds like we stayed up all night eating junk food and watching movies.”


“Should I call it what it was, dry humping and spending the night?”


“Spending the night is fine enough…”  She looked at her plate.  “I think I wanna make some changes.”


“Like what?”


“Eating healthier, I could stand to lose a little weight.  Maybe look a little better for him when he gets back into town.”


“He thinks you’re beautiful the way you are, you know that…” 


“I know, but I should start taking better care of myself.  I should start eating better, working out.  I can meet you at the gym after work, on weekends…”


“Just don’t become obsessed about it.  If you lose a few pounds, great.  If not, don’t stress about it, that will only make it harder.  J or I can put you in touch with a nutritionist, help you get a plan going.  I’ll help however I can, but this needs to be about getting HEALTHY, not just to look better naked for a guy, even if he IS the one…”


“Thanks Dani, I’d been thinking about it even before I met him, then finding a guy that actually SAW me, not just in my direction, I stopped worrying about it.”


“You won’t worry about it when he’s back in town, maybe that’ll even be a few cheat days.  I’ll help you, but for the right reasons.”


“Thanks.  We can start later today with a trip to the gym, get me signed up.”



She grabbed her phone. Good morning. I LOVE the playlist. It’s short, but it is EVERYTHING!  You earned extra brownie points for taking time to make them all *NSYNC songs. I miss you and hope to talk soon. 


She spent the rest of the day listening to the mix, doing chores around the house before going to the gym with Danielle. It was the perfect start to her weekend. 



Justin woke up late in the morning, nearing afternoon. He looked at his picture frame and smiled. He checked his phone and smiled wider seeing Deana’s text. 


It was a travel day, so he packed his things and got on the bus. 


Travel day, so I have plenty of time to talk. Glad you like the playlist, hoping it hopes you miss me less. Or more, not sure which is better. We have a show in Raleigh tomorrow, I’ll try and send pictures of things I think you might like. 


Within a few minutes, his phone buzzed. Glad you have some down time. You’re more during the performance than set up, right?


More or less. Yeah, I don’t need to go to the next city to set up beforehand, if that’s what you mean. It’s been crazy the last few days, so I’m glad to have today as a day to relax. I just wish you were here with me…


I’ll see you before we know it. You’d get sick of me, anyways ????


Impossible. You’d get bored or tired of things before I ever get tired of you. I could literally spend my time with you in my arms and be perfectly happy, everything in my world together at once. 


You sure do have a way with words, know how to sweet talk a girl. 


Is it really sweet talk if it’s true?  


Dani says hi. We’re having a girls weekend so I don’t miss you so much. 


Is it working?


Well, I’m talking to you, so I’d say yes cuz I miss you less at least talking to you. 


I’ll still text instead of call in case we have spotty reception. That way if I don’t answer for a bit, you know why instead of a call ending or glitching out. 


I almost prefer text, so I can look back at cute texts you send over and over. Though it would be nice to hear your voice, too. 


Another reason to look forward to our time together. To give you that perfect moment of looking into your eyes and telling you how beautiful you are, over and over again…


You’re making me blush…


Then you really don’t wanna know what I’m thinking…


NOW I do, when you say it like that…


Take my time showing you everything I love about you.  Gazing into your eyes, kissing your lips, along with more recent additions to my list…


You could tell me NOW…


He chuckled. I’d rather do it in person. I’ll be back home soon enough, in each other’s arms, in my bed, clothes nowhere to be found. 


Can we just fast forward to then?  Lol. Cuz that sounds amazing. 


It will be. I promise. 


I gotta go. We just came back from the gym. Between the gym and our conversation, I’m in desperate need of a shower. 


At least you left me with a great mental image ????


I'm glad you think so. Have a good rest of your day. Safe travels and a great show tomorrow. 

 

He sat, looking out the window, thinking on how great things were going; full of hope for the future, and waiting impatiently until he could see Deana again in person. 

Chapter 46 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs: Neil Patrick Harris and Felicia Day-My Eyes, Evanescence- Bring Me To Life, B-52’s- Love Shack

The next few days flew by.  Justin was getting ready for a show in Charlotte, Deana and Dani were having dinner before karaoke. 


Hey, according to the DJ’s Facebook page, they now will be streaming karaoke on the internet. So you can still see me without even being here, Deana told him. 


Justin checked it out, and there would be a live stream, but the videos would stay up for a week until the next one.  


Perfect. I can’t watch live tonight, but I can watch it after, even show you off to my friends on the crew. 


Show me off, huh?


Why not? You’re beautiful, soon they’ll know you can sing, too.


Please… Those people are professionals, they don’t wanna hear someone like me. 


They’ll appreciate it all the more, because you do it for the fun of it, even though you totally could be like one of us “professional” types. 


Well, I’m still working on the songs for tonight, but I’ll pick some new ones you haven’t heard that I think you’ll like.   Gotta go, but glad you can still hear me sing tonight. 



Justin went to the tech booth before the show started. “Hey, quick question. I know we can project stuff from our show on the screens, can we project other stuff, from the internet?”


“Depends on what you’re wanting to watch,” he replied nervously. 


“My girl is doing karaoke tonight and they’re streaming it online. I wanna have people watch after the crowd leaves.”


“I think we can arrange that. Will it be live?”


“Part of it. But she’ll probably be done by then, we’ll see if they can let us watch from the beginning.  If we can, can we do it?”


“Sure, boss.”


Justin clapped him on the back and headed backstage, fans were starting to be let in. 



The girls entered the bar, taking their normal seats at a long bar in the middle, facing the stage. Deana felt a hand on her shoulder. 


“If you need someone to sing with, I can help you out.”  She slowly turned around. 


“Well, there is one I’m thinking of that I’d need help with…”


“I’d love your voice on my songs tonight. If that’s ok.”


“I guess, but that’s it.”


“Hey, hey, I’m not like that anymore. Give a guy a chance…”


“I’m sorry.”


“You look great tonight, just saying. Where’s your boyfriend?”


“None of your business…”


“Sorry I mentioned it. You will sing with me tonight, right?”


“Yes, Paul, I’ll sing with you. But that’s it. You don’t sit with me, nothing like before. I go home alone with Danielle…”


“Then you’re not alone, are you?”


“I’m not going anywhere with YOU, how about that…”


They put their song slips in, Deana feeling a little nervous about singing with him again after all this time. She knew everyone at the bar had her back, just in case, but her nightmare over a month ago crept into her head. 


The DJ called them up for their first song. She knew the song, liked it, and made up her mind she was singing her part for Justin, not Paul. 


Paul had the first verse, he was doing really well, but a certain line seemed to make her feel uneasy.  “And it’s plain to see, evil inside of me is in the rise…”


It went into her verse, and she thought of Justin and the hope she had for their relationship. 


The next verse was then singing together, their lines overlapping each other. It used words that sounded the same at certain points, but couldn’t have been more different. 


“And it’s plain to see…”


“...evil inside of me…” Paul sang. 


“...rapture inside of me…” Deana sang.


“... is on the rise.”



It felt good to sing with him again, but also felt so strange after almost 6 months without him. She sat back down next to Danielle, Paul headed farther back. 


“You told Bruce they’re putting this online, right?” Danielle asked nervously. 


“Yeah, why?”


“The first karaoke without him here and you’re singing with PAUL?  Not a smart move…”


“I told him we’re singing, but that’s it. I’m not going anywhere with him, he’s not leaving here with me. I’m walking back with you and it was the end of it. He has nothing to worry about.”


“Just saying he might flip out a bit…”


“I didn’t even LOOK at Paul during that song. At some point he owes me an amends, I’m just trying to be nice so he can feel comfortable to do it and we both can move on.”


“Ok. As long as Paul knows the boundaries. He better know everyone in this bar would tear him limb from limb if he tries anything again…”


Her phone buzzed.  Hey, the show’s over. Are you still at karaoke?”


She smiled.  Yeah, got a couple more songs to do, I think I’m almost up again. 


Can’t wait to see you.


“He’s watching. This is perfect, my song is definitely about him and how he’s changed my life.”



Justin had a bunch of the crew gathered to watch Deana sing. It was her turn, but he saw someone else on stage with her. 


“What the FUCK?!” he yelled, then getting very quiet realizing other people were with him. His hands balled into fists, his knuckles white as he squeezed his hands. 


She started singing, not looking at Paul. “How can you see into my eyes like open doors? Leading you down into my core, where I’ve become so numb.”


“Yeah, leading him into your core, I bet…” he muttered under his breath. 


He grabbed his phone. We need to talk later…


Danielle saw his text on her phone. “Shit, this can’t be good,” she said to herself. 


They watched her sing, Deana doing her best to act like Paul wasn’t even there, but it didn’t matter to Justin. He sat in silence, wanting to stop everything and leave. Every second he stayed ate away at him. 


Deana sat down, and Danielle showed her the text. 


“I’ll be right back, I gotta clear things up…” she headed to the back alley. She didn’t see Paul back there having a cigarette. 


Justin felt his phone ring. “I gotta take this,” he said, excusing himself. 


“Hi…” Deana said. 


He ran towards his dressing room for privacy. “Seriously Deana, what the FUCK were you thinking singing with HIM of all people?!”


“I know. It’s not like that. I told him that’s all that is happening. He doesn’t know you’re on your, but he does know Dani is taking me home and that’s it. Nothing else is happening between us but singing karaoke. I’m trying to be nice, so he feels comfortable when it’s time for him to make amends. I hadn’t sung a duet since everything happened. I know it was a poor choice of who to sing with, but I made it crystal clear nothing else is going to happen.”


“Ok. I feel a little bit better, but I’m still not exactly happy about it…”


“I know. I’m not either. But I’m trying to be nice.  With what happened last week, I wouldn’t be so stupid to mess things up.  I have one more song with him, and that’s it.”


“I miss you…” his voice was sad, almost desperate. 


“I miss you, too.  This has been so hard already. I didn’t want our first phone call to be an argument…”


“I know. Me either. I love you.”


Her eyes widened. ”I love you too, babe.”


Paul heard all of her side of the conversation, slinking back into the bar unnoticed. 


“If it helps, they all think you’re great.  They see the talent I do. You got this. I’ll let you get back in, I’m just worried about you with Paul.”


“I know, but I made things very clear.”


“I’m glad I get to see you, even if it is on a giant screen.”


“Wait, what?”


“I got permission to put the feed up on the giant screens for the tour.”


“You didn’t…”


“They may want to make this a weekly thing…”


“I guess I can’t disappoint my fans then, can I? Talk to you later.”


“Text me that you got home ok.”


“Will do. Bye baby.”


“Bye beautiful.”


It was her turn for her last song. Justin hurried back out so he wouldn’t miss it. She was back up there with Paul. He was still uneasy, but more about Paul than Deana. 


Paul started off the song. “If you see a faded sign at the side of the road that says fifteen miles to the love shack…”


She was having fun, but still not really interacting with Paul. The crew was enjoying her performance. “She’s a great girl, Justin. She’s good, have you told her that?” 


“I’ve told her, but she doesn’t see it. I’ve told her I can get her a meeting with labels, if that’s what she wants. I don’t know that she likes it more than a hobby. She wants to be a teacher.  I’m glad you guys like her, I was worried about telling a lot of people.”


“Why?”


“She’s worried about her weight, and I know she doesn’t look like the types of women I’ve dated before. But I don’t see all that, I just see her. You know? I see a beautiful woman.”


“That’s great, though. Clearly she makes you happy and that’s what matters.”


“Let’s call it a night so those that need to tear down can get to work…”


Justin, the band, and dancers all headed to the hotel. He was ready for bed once he got into his room; getting ready and looking at his picture frame. 

 

His phone buzzed with a picture of her with Dani in their apartment. He was about to sleep soundly knowing she was home safe. 

Chapter 47 by nsyncsfan2001

A few days passed, and Deana was getting used to Justin not being around, things more back to normal.  She missed him, but she knew she couldn’t mope around for the next 2 weeks, let alone the next 2 months.  


She had just gotten off work, and was picking up groceries on her way home.  She had been making food instead of ordering take out and out of box stuff, drinking more water, and the people at the gym knew her face.


She got back up to her apartment and started cooking.  Her brain flashed back to when she and Justin cooked together.  She smiled, and grabbed her phone, putting on the playlist he made her.  She’d been playing it a lot still, any time she missed him that wasn’t at work.  


Her phone buzzed.  She smiled, thinking it was him.  Hey, how are you doing?


She sighed.  Paul, leave me alone…


I thought you were trying to be nice.


Neil told me you owe me an amends.


I do, but I’m still not sure what all I’m going to say.


Well I do; sorry I cheated on your over and over, sorry I all but raped you the first time we had sex, sorry for mentally manipulating you that I always got my way…  That’s a good place to start…


I’m sensing hostility…


Ya think?  Until I hear you apologize, I can’t trust you.


How are things with your guy?


What gives you ANY right to ask that?


Just a concerned friend.  Heard you guys had a fight on Tuesday, because you sang with me.  He sounds jealous, not good, Deana…


He’s amazing, and I’m done talking to you.  The next time you talk to me, it better be to make amends.  


You still owe me, I’ll never let you forget that…


She stopped texting before she said something she’d regret.  Do I text Justin about this? She wondered.  All he asked was how I was doing and I pounced all over him.  Maybe I was too harsh.  No, this exactly the kind of mind games he played with me while we were together, making everything MY fault, never his.  Still, maybe this one time, I did overreact.  I don’t want to have another fight with Justin.  Two in one week was bad enough, I don’t want  more.  I do miss him, though, so I’ll text him.


Hey babe, I’m making dinner, but just wanted to let you know I miss you.  Pretty good day today, trying to get used to you being on the road.  


Hi beautiful.  I miss you, too.  It’s hard for me, too.  I love being on the road, getting to do what I love to do, but I wish you could join me.  Justin’s a great guy, I’m sure he’d be ok with you joining the tour crew.  Not actually work or anything, but so we can be together.  


I thought I’d distract you… she smiled.


You might, but I’d get to hold you in my arms every night, wake up to you every morning.


That does sound great, but what about my job?  I have rent and bills to pay… I can’t expect Justin to cover all that.  I don’t have a lot of vacation time, just a couple weeks…  Then there’s the being in different cities every day.  I don’t know that I could handle that, getting in the way of things.  


What if I covered stuff for you?  With all the projects I do, I make good money.  You could focus on school, you were still wanting to move in with me in April, right?  We could just pay your rent until then, or give notice and put your stuff in storage until we get back.


Babe, that’s way too much.  I can’t ask you to do that.  I do want to move in with you, but you’ve only been gone a week and a half.


I hadn’t even left yet when we seemed all but certain that’s where this was headed.  Is it not anymore?


I do want to move in, but it’s too much of a change in such a short time.  When would I even join you?


I could get you out here ASAP, fly you out on Justin’s plane…


No, that’s WAY too much to ask him to do, he’s your boss.


I think you’d be surprised at how generous he can be sometimes.  


Still, no, it’s too soon.


Maybe after we come back to NYC?  Gives you some time to think about it.  


Maybe.  Please don’t push this again, I don’t know if I’m ready for all that.  I’d have to pack everything up and it’s just a lot of stress on me right now to decide.


Sorry.  Again, sometimes ideas pop into my head and I just run with them.  I don’t like missing you this much.  I want to see you in person, not just on my phone or a screen to watch karaoke.


I know, me too.  We’ve got one week down, only 2 more to go.  Justin’s birthday will be the best day of my life cuz I’ll get to see you.


You have no idea…


What??


Nothing, I’ve said too much…


Well, dinner’s almost ready, and by ready, I mean probably burned.  I’ll talk to you later.  Have a great show.


She had tried her best to text and watch dinner, and thankfully it wasn’t ruined.  She ate, did a little post meal workout of light yoga she remembered from a class she and Danielle had taken together, trying to build more activity into her life.  



Another few days passed, and Deana was enjoying her Sunday.  Danielle was coming over for a healthier brunch.  Deana made whole wheat pancakes, poached eggs with a veggie relish, and mixed fruit.  She opted for juice and sparkling water compared to the added alcohol of champagne.


Danielle came in, dressed to hit the gym later.  “It looks great, I just hope it tastes ok.  I’m glad you’re sticking with this, D.”


“I’m trying not to weigh myself, going for how I feel inside, and noticing some of my clothes are a little looser already.  Let THAT be what guides me, not numbers on a scale.”


“That’s good.  As you build more muscle, the scale won’t tell you much.”


They sat down to eat.  Deana watched as Danielle took the first bite of pancake.  “Not bad, not bad.  What is that taste, it’s familiar…”


“Just a tip I got from Bruce.  A little vanilla and cinnamon.  Maybe a lot for this first time around…”


“Well, they don’t taste like cardboard, so that’s a plus.  What’s over the eggs?”


“I diced up mushrooms, bell peppers, and spinach and cooked it all down in a little garlic salt and salt free seasoning.  I thought about doing sweet potatoes country style, but I decided not to go TOO crazy my first try.  I do wanna show Bruce before I eat, I think he’d enjoy how it looks if nothing else.


She snapped a picture and sent it to him.  At home brunch- whole wheat pancakes, eggs with a veggie relish, and fruit.  Trying to eat healthier, and not a bad first attempt for a full breakfast.  I miss you.  Talk to you soon.


That looks AMAZING!  We’re in Memphis, so hitting up Justin’s favorite places, having a thing at his house.  Any excuse to stay in town a few days and see his mom…


I hear Mama Lynn is great.  Would I meet her if I was on the road with you?


I thought I wasn’t pushing that…


I know, but just asking.


Well, she’ll be there for his birthday, so you might run into her, yeah.  He thinks you’re great, by the way.


Yeah??


He saw you on screen on Tuesday.  He said you’re good.  I told him I told you that but you don’t listen.


Wow, just… wow.  He’s seen my picture?  


I told him all about you.  He wanted to know what was making me so happy.  Well, happier than normal.  I really do owe it all to you.


“Dani, he showed my picture to Justin, he knows who I am.  I’m dead, bury me now…” she laughed. “Told him all about me.  Can you IMAGINE getting to be friends with Justin because I’m seeing Bruce?”


“Where ARE things with you guys?”  


“Things are better.  Everything is smoothed out from when he left, and when I sang with Paul.  I may have snapped at Paul when he texted me a couple days ago…”


“He deserves it.  What did he say?”


“First he just asked how things were going.  I may have told him to leave me alone.”


“You’re standing your ground, that’s good.  Ignore me, I’m here all the time.  Text him back!”


Where are you right now?


At his house.  We’re in his studio, I can send you a picture of where the magic happens…  He’s got a project he’s working on and needs my help.  I told you, we’re pretty close…


What’s the project?


Can’t tell you.  It’s a secret.  


Fine…  had to try.


I’m sure.  I’ll tell him you say hi, he’d love to talk to you sometime.  


I don’t know that I could handle that…


He smiled.  Deana, if you only KNEW… he laughed to himself.


I’ll let you get back to your breakfast, tell Dani I say hi.  I miss you.


I miss you more.


I’ll let you win this time… bye beautiful


“So, are you guys together, or what?” Danielle asked.


Deana did a spit take all over Danielle.  “Well, not in so many words.  I’d been afraid to put a name on it.”


“You’ve slept together, pretty sure you’re together.”


“I slept with Paul, does that mean WE were together right away?  He was a casual thing at first, remember?”


“So you two are just casual?”


“I don’t know what we are.  I’m afraid of pushing him away if I ask, but he hasn’t asked to be exclusively dating.  I mean, I know I’m not seeing anyone else, but I also have no other options.  Him, he’s hot, I’m sure he’s at least had offers…”


“And he’d actually take them up on it and ruin what he has with you?”


“He’s on tour, how would I even know?   Shit, what if that’s what he’s doing…”


“Deana, the man asked you to pack up your stuff and be on the road with him the next couple months.  That sounds pretty exclusive to me.”


“We still haven’t called each other anything beyond Babe or Baby, so I don’t know, and I’m afraid to ask.”


“Do you consider him your boyfriend?”


“I mean, I guess…”


“You two need to talk this out at some point.  You don’t talk about moving in, marriage, kids with someone you aren’t in an actual relationship with…”  

  

“I guess. I just figured we’re both over 35, do we call each other boyfriend/girlfriend? It just sounds so teens and twenties.”


“Significant other? I call J my boyfriend, I’m his girlfriend, we’re the same age you guys are. Call it whatever you want it to be.”


They finished breakfast, Deana did dishes, and then they did some stretches and light yoga before hitting the gym. 


“You gotta be careful, Deana. There’s a sweet spot between doing too much and not enough with weights. If it’s too easy, your muscles aren’t being stretched. If it’s too hard, then you get sore. You also bulk up if you do a lot, so do just enough that it’s not too easy without looking like you’re trying to impress somebody by Jose much you can lift without dying. Remember when we took that walking class in college?”


“I was sore for a week after trying to keep pace with you. It hurt not doing anything, more so any time I had to move.”


“You pushed too hard for too long.”


“Story of my life…” Deana laughed. “But with guys, not exercise.”


“But now you’re being too relaxed.”


“We slept together, he even has a rough idea of it next time when he’s back in town. Clearly he’s not thinking this is slowing down…”


“Well damn, I guess keep it up then if you’re already planning for when he’s back in town.”


They continued to work out, doing different machines based on their comfort levels. They split ways to go home and shower. “With any luck I’ll get another workout in with J,” Danielle teased. 


“Ick, that’s my brother!!” Deana squirmed. 


“Don’t mean it’s not true…”


“At least you’re getting some. I had the best sex of my life a week and a half ago with at least another 2 weeks to go.”


“You guys haven’t, over the phone… have you?”


“I’ve tried but he’s not really into it. He’ll give more general stuff compared to specifics. I think he’d rather it be in person, I tend to agree.”


“Whatever floats your boats. I’ll see you later, D.”


Deana went home and showered. She grabbed her phone. “I wonder…” she thought aloud. 


Hey babe, what are you up to?


Not much, just hanging out with friends. You?


Just got home, hit the gym with Danielle. 


Cool. 


Just got out of the shower…


Yeah?


I was thinking about you…


Really? You sure?


Who ELSE would I think about in the shower??


Bruce…


Deana gasped. The name at the top was his. Wait, who am I talking to then…


Justin.  


Fuck. I’m SO sorry. I thought you were Bruce. I’m SO embarrassed. 


Deana, I was fucking with you. It’s me. Could you imagine though?


I think I would have died of embarrassment if that had actually been him. Trying to sext with Justin Timberlake… That was NOT funny. 


He chuckled. I thought so. So, you were thinking about me in the shower?


Maybe…


You just said you were. Now I’m picturing you in the shower. Nice mental picture, I gotta say. 


Glad you think so. I still haven’t seen you with your shirt off, let alone naked…


Soon enough babe, soon enough…


Our next time?


Spoilers…


???? brat. I have a pretty good idea based on what I felt, but no confirmed visuals. 


He laughed. So what’s in your head as far as a picture of me?


Wait, are we really doing this?


You started it…


Yes I did, I want sure if you wanted to. 


Let’s see where it goes at last. 


Well, I guess overall I’d say muscular without being too much. I hate the super ripped body builder look. You need to be in good shape for work, but not to where it’s intimidating. I gotta say, I was surprised by how strong you were when you carried me that one night. Super romantic and definitely sexy. 


Anything more specific?


Like I said that night, your pants hide you very well. I was surprised by how everything went based on what I felt. Not that that matters to me, I’ve found my exes that were on the  smaller side were much better, more attentive than those that weren’t. So for everything to turn out like it did, wow… 


What was your favorite part of that night?


I know we did it, but I’m too shy to say. I’ll just say your tongue was involved. 


That could be any number of things…


You know what I mean, the one that has me practically screaming in pleasure. 


I still hear it sometimes in my dreams. 


Yeah?  What was your favorite part?


Getting to see what I’d been touching, the fullness of your breasts, the curve of your waist into your hips… But my favorite was making you scream, before and during. 


Is it wrong I’m super turned on right now?


Wasn’t that the point?


I honestly had no idea. I’ve only done this with one guy, and what he typed was better than anything we actually did, so I haven’t been all that comfortable. Morgan and I would write little stories to each other to read late at night but never back and forth like this. 


Well, I’d say if the point was getting turned on, then it definitely worked for both of us. I’m just sad anything done about it is alone, not with you next to me, over me, under me. 


And now I think I need another shower…


Still a great visual, I’ll take it. I’ll talk to you later, this is great but I’d rather do the real thing, get the full experience. 


It was pretty damn good.  The best I’ve ever had, not that that says too much given my limited experience…


It was amazing. We were already close, but it took it to a whole other level. 


It was perfect. 


Next time will be perfect too in its own way. I miss you. 


Miss you too, babe ????????


She put her phone down. Well, that went better than I thought… I’m just glad he was joking earlier, I can’t believe the thought of doing that with Justin Timberlake…

 

Chapter 48 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Songs: Christina Perry- Jar of Hearts, Evanescence- Call Me When You’re Sober

It was Tuesday night again. Justin was in New Orleans for a show. He sent her pictures of different touristy places around the arena, some of the food he ate, and more artsy things like trees or scenery. 


He was in his dressing room when his phone buzzed. 


On our way to karaoke. Not repeating last week, just singing by myself this week. Hoping you get the theme of my songs. Have a great show, I miss you. 


This is Deana, right?


Yes…


Hi, it’s Justin. 


I know…


How?  I just texted you…


Wait, THE Justin?


As opposed to…?


I call Bruce you cuz he dressed like you from an SNL sketch one night at karaoke. 


Yes, THE Justin. Can’t wait to watch you own it tonight. You’re really good, you know that?


Yeah, Bruce tells me that a lot. 


If you won’t listen to him, maybe you’ll listen to me. You’re good, like REALLY good. 


Yeah? You think so?


You think I don’t know talent when I see it?


No, I’m sorry. I just didn’t think I was good enough for someone like you to notice…


Well, I definitely noticed. I’ve got my eye on you for my next album, just wait…


Wow, I’m honored. Ok, surprised is the exact word I’m looking for. 


I hear you’re a fan. 


Yeah, from back in the day. Like MMC days, then *NSYNC to now. 


Now I’M honored. 


I hope you have a great show tonight. I can’t wait for your birthday show here in NYC. 


Yeah, he told me he’s got some special stuff planned, even asked me to help out a bit…


Sometimes he does too much…


The way he talks about you, I’m not surprised. That’s the kind of guy he is. Over the top, but he means well, it comes from a good place. 


Yeah, you’re right. I don’t want to waste more of your time, but thank you for this. Definitely the highlight of my day (just don’t tell Bruce). 


I’ll delete your text so he doesn’t see it. It’ll be our little secret ????  


He put his phone down. That’s just what she needed before karaoke, and was fun for me, he thought to himself. 



“I can’t believe I was texting with THE Justin Timberlake just now on Bruce’s phone!!” Deana squeaked. 


“Not many of us regular folk can say that. You’re somebody, now…” Dani smiled. 


The girls got to the bar; Deana turned in her song slips while Danielle bought drinks. 


“Tonight, we celebrate. I’m claiming a cheat night with lots of drinks. Justin Timberlake thinks I have talent!”


“Ugh, and Paul just walked in…” Danielle sighed in disgust. 


“Another reason to drink, forget he’s even here…”


It was soon her turn. She took the mic, jumping right into the song. 


“I can’t take one more step towards you, cuz all that’s waiting is regret. Don’t you know I’m not your ghost anymore? You lost the love I loved the most. I learned to live half alive. Now you want me one more time…”


She sang loud and strong, trying not to make eye contact with Paul, but singing to him. She wished Bruce was there, he’d be so proud of her on so many levels. 


She slammed her drink, getting another, then another. 


“Easy, tiger, pace yourself,” Danielle warned. 


“I’m a big girl, I can handle myself. I’ll stop until it’s my next song, then have another couple. These were to celebrate, the others to forget what’s his face.”


Her phone buzzed. Did you like my little surprise earlier?


It was definitely a surprise. 


He was being modest. He wanted you to come on tour. He told me he’d cover any expenses, thought it would be a good experience for you. 


We’ve talked about this. It’s too much. I’m not ready for such a big change. Moving in with you is one thing, but please stop pushing this. Yeah it’d be great to be around professionals, but I’m nowhere NEAR their level…


They’d be more than glad to give you tips, there’s plenty of time during travel to teach you stuff…


Babe, stop. I’m not ready to just up and quit my job. What do we do if something happens and we decide it’s not working?


Why wouldn’t it work anymore?


Ok, what if I can’t handle being on the road, a different city every other night?  It sounds great, but I don’t know that I’m made for it long term. 


Just try for two weeks, babe…


Enough. I need more time to think about it. Have a great show, but I’m done talking about this. If I bring it up, let me bring it up. Please stop. 


Ok. I’ll talk to you after the show. Sorry. 


They sat through the rotation and it was her turn again. She’d sung the song before, but she meant it now more than ever with Paul in the audience. 


“Don't cry to me, if you loved me, you would be here with me. You want me, come find me. Make up your mind…”


She felt every word of the song, hoping Paul heard the anger in every note she sang. 


She had two more drinks once she was done.


Danielle’s phone buzzed. “It’s J. He wants me home. You gonna be ok?”


“I’ll be fine. I can handle myself. It’s a safe area.”


Danielle left, and Deana had one more drink. 


Deana felt a tap on her shoulder. “Hey, can we talk? I’ve had time to think and I’m ready to make amends.”


Deana sighed. “Fine, Paul, go ahead.”


“I don’t wanna do this here. Too much temptation to drink. Can I walk you home?”


She sighed again. “Fine.”


They walked to her place, she fumbled with her keys. “Let me,” he offered. She gave him his keys and he unlocked the door. 


“Had a bit to drink, huh?” He said, crossing the room to the couch. 


“Yeah. First to celebrate, then to forget…”


“What?”


“I got to talk to one of my idols earlier tonight. Then Bruce kept pushing me going on the road with him, I’m not ready.”


“On the road?”


“He’s on tour with Justin Timberlake. They’re doing a show in New Orleans right now…. Anyways, you’re here to make amends.”


“Right. I was wrong for treating you the way I did…. I’m sorry.”


“That’s IT?!  THAT is your amends?!”


“No. I should’ve given you what you deserved, not seeing anyone else. I had a lot of time to think these last few months. I think I’m ready to give you what you need.”


“And what’s that?”


He kissed her deeply. She pulled away. 


“I have Bruce, I can’t…”


“He‘s not here. He left you. He could’ve chosen not to go. Is he even your boyfriend?”


“No, we haven’t put a label on things…”


“Because he wants to keep his options open, like I used to.”


“No, it’s me.”


“You don’t want to be with him?”


“I do, but I don’t want to scare him with too much.”


“He’s pushing you to do things? That doesn’t sound like a considerate guy…”


“He just misses me…”


“I missed you too, and I came back for you. I’m here, he’s not.  We could be together. You know how good it was. It could be like that again…”


He kissed her again. Between the alcohol and his words, she melted into his arms. 


“Let me make you feel good, just one more time…”


She nodded, her lips against his, and they went into her bedroom.



Justin felt like an idiot for pushing her to go on tour with him. If she knew it was ME, she might reconsider, he thought. I’ll leave it alone until I’m back in NYC, see if things change once she knows it’s me. 


They got things ready and loaded the karaoke video. Their video guy went to the beginning, but Justin thought it was live, forgetting the hour time difference. 


So when he saw Deana sing her first song, he thought she was singing about him. His heart broke that she was singing with so much pain in her voice. 


She must have changed what songs she wanted after our argument, he thought. She seems really upset. I need to apologize, make things right. 


They watched into her second song, Justin noticing how angry she sounded. I gotta do something big. A simple ‘I’m sorry’ isn’t enough.


He started thinking of what to do, he’d get things going in the morning. He was astounded at how well she sang, but was sad he was the reason for the songs she chose. 


He got back to his hotel room, looking at his phone. 


I know I’m sorry didn’t cover what I did tonight, but I wanted to tell you before I went to bed. I hope you can forgive me, I just miss you and wish you could be here with me. 



Deana woke up in the early in the morning, before the sun was up, feeling an arm around her. She smiled, and turned to face him. 


“Paul,” she gasped. Her head was pounding, and suddenly things became clear. 

 

“Shit, I’m a piece of shit…” she mumbled to herself. How could I be so stupid?

End Notes:

The scene with Paul is nothing compared to the real guy this is based off of, it was almost too painful to write, but it needed to happen.  

Chapter 49 by nsyncsfan2001

“Paul, get OUT!  NOW!”


He slowly opened his eyes, groggy with sleep. “What’s wrong?”


“You’re not sorry for anything! You are still the same slime ball. Taking advantage of me being drunk, saying just the right things, and getting me into bed. GET OUT NOW!  I sang those songs last night to YOU, to leave me the FUCK alone!!”


“Well, I’ll leave you alone now that I got what I wanted.  I can’t say the same for you. You’ll be back for more with him gone.”


“GET. OUT. NOW!  Before I call the cops, or any of the guys from karaoke. You KNOW the DJ would beat you to a pulp.”


“Have it your way, for now.”


She couldn’t stand being in her bedroom anymore. As terrible as she felt when Justin left, she couldn’t believe she’d been groomed and manipulated to sleep with Paul again. 


“I thought I was past this, Bruce helped me make so much progress, and now I’m back here…”


She went out to her couch, collapsing into the fetal position and bawling like a baby. 


“I’m so stupid, I shouldn’t have left the bar with him, I should’ve made him stay there. He knew what he was doing…”


She grabbed her phone and canceled with Ms. S. for the day. She was understanding, as Deana expected even without details. 


She called Danielle. “Hello?” Danielle replied groggily, the phone call walking her up. 


“I need to come over…”


“You don’t need to call for that…”


“I need your help…


“Anything, D…”


“I need to file a restraining order…”



“WHAT?!” Danielle yelled, walking up Jonathan. “Never mind, get over here now and we’ll talk.”


“Good, I can’t stand being in this apartment right now…”


Deana hung up. Jonathan sat up in bed. 


“What’s going on?” he asked. 


“Deana needs my help, something about a restraining order…”


“Fuck, what happened?”


“Damned if I know. When I left the bar last night she was fine…. Shit…”


“What?”


“Paul was at the bar last night… Damn it, I should’ve stayed instead of coming back here…”


“Hey, I had a good time,” Jonathan chuckled. 


“Your sister is seeking a restraining order. This CAN’T be good… Not exactly a time to joke around…”


There was a knock at their door.  “That was fast…” Danielle said.  She opened the door, and Deana was breathing heavily.


“I... ran here... I couldn’t... get... away... fast enough…” Deana panted.


They sat her down on the couch, got her some water, and let her catch her breath.


“What happened?” Jonathan asked.


“Well, after Dani left the bar last night, I had a couple more drinks.  Between Paul being at the bar, and my argument with Bruce about going on tour before moving in together, it was just too much.  Paul told me he was ready to make amends, but didn’t want the temptation of staying at the bar, asking to walk me home.  With 6 drinks in me, I said yes.  He gives some lame ass apology, gets me to spill that Bruce is out of town for months, and that I’ve been too afraid to put a name on what we’re doing that I don’t even know if we’re together or just people that slept together.”


“Typical Paul.  At least he didn’t try to tell you it was YOUR fault he cheated…”  Danielle sneered.


“No, but he told me Bruce should’ve stayed here, with me.  He told me he was ready to give me everything he hadn’t, that he came back for me, that things could be good again.  He asked me if I wanted to feel good again, and I was stupid, and drunk, and next thing I know I wake up naked in my bed with his arm around me.  Once I realized it was him and not Bruce, I kicked him out.  I want a restraining order, should have gotten one before Bruce left.  I thought he had changed, I wanted to trust Neil and what he’d told you.  I ruined everything.  Bruce will never want to speak to me again…”


“Hey, hey.” Danielle said, pulling Deana in for a hug.  “You don’t know that.  You need to tell him.  J, is there anything we can do to help?”


“I have some friends that are lawyers.  I’ll call around and see if someone can meet us to get things started.  It’s not a LONG process, but it won’t be done before you go to work.  I don’t even think you should go to work today, just in case things take longer than expected at the courts to get paperwork.  Then you need to tell Bruce.”


“I have no clue how to tell him…  I just know I’ve ruined everything… He’s gonna hate me, he’ll be glad I didn't go with him.  But this wouldn’t have happened if I did…  shit, shit, I’m a piece of shit…”


“No, you were taken advantage of by a terrible sociopath.  He found his chance and swooped in.  If not last night, some other time,” Danielle said.


“I don’t even know if I can sleep in that apartment.  To sleep in that bad after what I did…”


“You can sleep on my bed in our apartment,” Danielle offered.  “We can keep your mattress but BURN or throw away the sheets and stuff, get you whole new bedding that he’s never slept on.  You’re a big girl, you need to move on.”


“She can stay here if she needs to,” J stepped in.  “We have the room…”


“She needs to deal with this on her own…” Danielle said firmly.  


“Excuse us,” Jonathan said, pulling Danielle into their bedroom, closing the door.



“She is my SISTER, she needs our help to get through this…”


“She’s my best friend, but she needs to learn to do things for herself.  I’m willing to let your lawyer buddies get her the restraining order, but beyond that…”


“Woah, woah, WOAH.  You’re willing to LET me help my own sister… How generous…”


“Are you really gonna be able to swoop in and save the day whenever she needs help?  How is she going to grow as a person if she always has someone to help her, where she doesn’t have to worry about doing anything for herself?”


“That’s all fine and dandy coming from you…”


“What do you mean by THAT?”


“Who pays for all your bills, and shopping, those concert tickets?  Any time you need something, you ask me for money.  Is that all I am to you, someone that’ll keep spitting out money as long as you’re having sex with me?”


“Jonathan Al-”


“Don’t try to full name me.  That is my SISTER, YOUR best friend, and she needs help.  I couldn’t get here soon enough to help when Gammy was near the end, I’m sure as hell not gonna turn my back on my own sister…”


“Fine, she can stay here, but I’m staying at her place for a while.  Be your sister’s white knight, she’ll never learn how to stand up for herself… You can help her get stuff later to bring here, but I don’t want to be either of those places if you two are there; I can’t watch this happen all over again...”



Deana heard muffled yelling through the door, feeling bad that she was the cause of it all.  Danielle opened their door, Jonathan walking out before closing the door again.


“Let me start making calls, that way we can get started as soon as the courts open.  You should call work.  If they ask, tell them the truth.  You have immediate paperwork you need to file and it could take a while.  It’s not a lie, and you can tell them the full truth later if you really feel the need to.”


Deana nodded, getting out her phone.  “Hey, it’s Deana, er, Michele.  I have to cancel my shift today.  Some things came up this morning, I have immediate paperwork and stuff I need to do, the courts don’t even open til 9, and there’s no knowing how long it’ll take to get things started.”


“Why are you going to the courts?” 


“It’s a long story, but I don’t want to keep you guys waiting by even coming in late.  I’m sorry.  I keep letting everyone down lately…”


“It’s fine.  We’ll manage.  It’s just the one day?”


“Yes.”


“Fine.  See you tomorrow.”


“Thanks,” Deana said softly before she hung up.


Danielle came out dressed for the day, with a full duffle bag across her.  Jonathan was in the kitchen making calls.


“Have Jonathan text me on when you’re going to get your stuff…”  She didn’t make eye contact with Deana, her face turned away.  She walked to the front door and left, shutting the door firmly without slamming it.  


“Is everything ok?” Deana asked.


“It will be.  I think… I hope,” he said as he waited on hold.  “Hello, yes, my name is Jonathan…” his voice trailed off as he was connected to someone.


Are we ok? She texted to Danielle.


Not right now.  Let your brother come in and save your ass again, take the easy way out.


Dani… What else am I supposed to do?


Be a big girl.  Stay in your room, or mine if you absolutely have to.  You’re being too dramatic.  Yes, he’s a terrible man, but you chose all this…


I was drunk.  I had way more last night than I’ve had in years…


You chose to drink that much.  You chose to let Paul take you home, and you chose to sleep with him.  You were drunk, not drugged.


You’ve made some dumb decisions when you were drunk…


Not as dumb as what you did last night.  Bruce is a GREAT guy, and this is how you treat him?  By sleeping with the guy you used him to get over?


EXCUSE ME?!


You used Bruce to get over Paul.  Once he was gone, you went straight back to him just so you could feel something for someone still…


Danielle… You know that’s not true.  YOU pushed me into even going up to him that night.  YOU pushed me to kiss him, told me to dry hump him, even sleep with him before I was ready.  I took MY time, not YOURS.  I didn't do it all on the first night…


You bitch…  I might have more experience with men, but can I help it if I’m the hot one and you’re the poor ugly duckling?


Deana just sat there.  She didn't know what to say.


Shit, Deana, I didn't mean that…


Yes, you did.  You’ve been holding it in for god knows how long…  


Why would I have pushed so hard for you, taken you shopping for stuff for him?


So that I could be closer to who you want me to be, someone just like you.  News flash, the poor ugly duckling will never be like you.  I’ve tried on my own for years and failed.  Karaoke is the ONE place where I’m better than you.  Even then you get hit on left and right.  Bruce was the only guy to hear my voice and look at ME and not YOU.  You were living vicariously through me because he paid attention to me, not you.  Is that why you wanted to know every little detail about our intimate times together?  So you could pretend it was with you?


I think we need some time apart.  Again, have Jonathan text me before you guys come over and get what you need for a while.  That way I know when NOT to be there…


Deana put her phone down, tears welling up.  I’ve ruined EVERYTHING… she thought to herself.


Jonathan walked over and sat on the couch.  “I have a friend that will meet us at the courthouse at 8:30.  I know they open at 9, but we can at least start filling out paperwork…”


“J, I think Dani and I aren’t friends anymore…”


“I think we might have just broken up… I was gonna propose this weekend…”


They hugged each other tight, sitting silently as tears streamed down her face, tears welling up in Jonathan’s eyes.


“Let me get dressed and we’ll grab some food and head to the courthouse,” Jonathan said, getting up to go into his room.


Deana sat on the couch.  I slept with Paul, lost my best friend, my brother lost the girl he loves, all because of MY stupid actions.  I’m terrified of how Bruce is gonna take this, I just know I’ll lose him, too…


Jonathan came out shortly thereafter, and they headed downstairs and towards the courthouse.  They weren’t that far from Deana’s apartment, so it wasn’t like they needed to get all the way to Manhattan during the morning commute.  


“How are you feeling, overall?” Jonathan asked.


“My head is pounding.  I feel terrible physically, mentally, emotionally…”


“We’re getting this started in the right direction, and soon he’ll never be able to hurt you again.  Block his number, delete all his texts.  Any time he makes contact, keep it as a record.  Maybe don’t block his number, but change it to ‘Do Not Answer’ or something.  If he changes his number, keep a text or call as proof of contact.  Once the order is set, even a text message can put him in jail for breaking the order.  We’ll see what the lawyer says to do once paperwork is filed.”


They grabbed a quick bite to eat on their way.  Deana wasn’t feeling hungry, but thought it might help with her hangover.  At least then she’d feel less like death warmed over.  


Jonathan saw his friend, they waved and approached each other.  Deana almost couldn’t look at him, ashamed of what she’d done to cause all of this.


“Let’s get paperwork started so you can get out of here sooner,” Jonathan said.  They sat down with the lawyer, explaining the situation with as little detail as possible, only giving him what he needed to know.


The paperwork was finished a little before the court opened, but they would have to wait in line to get it processed.  They got in line with others that needed to enter the courthouse, then through a security check just inside the doors.  


Deana felt like SHE was the one being put on trial, intimidated by the courthouse interior.  


They walked down a hall to where they needed to file the paperwork, waiting behind others in line.  There was only one clerk that morning, so they had to wait their turn.


Deana sipped her coffee, hoping it would help her hangover more than the food did.  All the food had done was made her stomach turn in knots.  Her phone buzzed.  Then she felt her stomach was in her throat.


It was Bruce.  Good morning.  How are you?

 

Where do I even start? she wondered.

Chapter 50 by nsyncsfan2001

She stared at her phone, not sure what to write.  Just be honest, a little at a time… she thought.


I’ve been better.  I feel like death warmed over.


I wanted to apologize about last night…


I need to apologize, too.  I should have gone with you.  I learned that the hard way…


What do you mean?


She sighed.  So it starts, she thought.  I’m at the courthouse with my brother.


Are they doing a courthouse wedding, spur of the moment?


No.  The opposite.  It’s for me.


What happened…


One word- Paul.


Her phone rang.  She walked into the hall to answer.  


“What did Paul do…?”


“I had way too much to drink last night, upset with how things went with you, and that he was at the bar, mainly him… Danielle left me there alone, and after 6 drinks, I was ready to go home.  Paul asked if he could walk me home so he could make his amends.  I trusted him, way more than I should have…”


“Deana… what happened?”


“I slept with him.”


“WHAT?!  Seriously?!”


“I was drunk, he told me you should’ve stayed here, with me instead of going out on the road.”


“You know I couldn’t do that…”


“I know.  But he told me he’d had time to think, missed me, came back for me, that he was ready to give me everything I wanted.  That things could be good again, like they were before.  He said ‘let me make you feel good again, one more time’.  And I let him.  I was drunk, and he manipulated me to get what he wanted.”


“So why are you at the courthouse?”


“To file a restraining order.  I should’ve done it as soon as you mentioned it.  Then I wouldn’t be in this mess.  I’m shit.  I’ve ruined everything.  Danielle isn’t speaking to me, she and J might’ve broken up, and now I’m scared to death of what this means with us…”


He sighed heavily.  “Not what I thought I’d be dealing with first thing in the morning…  Did you try at ALL to say no?”


“Yes.  Then he asked if we were together, and I didn't know what to tell him.  That I’d been afraid to put a name on things, I didn't want to scare you off…”


“After all we’ve been through, and you didn’t think we were together?!”


“I mean, what do we even call what we’re doing?”


“Dating.  Exclusively, at least on my end…”


“We never called each other anything official…”


“I figured you being ready to sleep with me meant you were committing to this, to US.  I guess not…”


“Bruce…”


“Don’t.  I know you’re filing a restraining order, but what if you change your mind before the hearing?  I thought we had something special…”


“We did, we DO…”


“I love you, Deana, I do.  But I need to know you aren’t just gonna run back to him the second things get difficult with us.  Who were you singing to at karaoke last night?”


“It wasn’t obvious?”


“We had a fight, so I figured it was me…”


“I was singing to Paul, trying to tell him to leave me alone…”


“Fat lot of good THAT did…”


“If I hadn’t been drunk…”


“Keep your excuses.  I’m not saying things are over between us, I’m letting you make that call.  Fuck, we’re Ross and Rachel.  I’m Rachel, oddly enough.  I think we need a break.  Think about what you want, about WHO you want.  We can still be friends and text, but don’t expect the same level of conversation we had before.”


“I’m sorry, I’ve ruined everything.”


“Only if you choose to.”


“I want YOU, Bruce.”


“Too little too late.  Don’t just choose me to make me happy.  Take some time.  If you really want me back in your life, don’t rush into it.  We’ve never been about rushing into things, don’t you dare start now.”


“It’s not rushing in, it’s keeping things how they were…”


“No. If it had just been our fight last night about coming on tour, sure. You slept with someone else, Deana. I’m just supposed to act like it never happened?”


“I was manipulated, taken advantage of, you know what he’s like…”


“Only hearsay. Even still, he has a hold over you.  I won’t be your second choice if you really want him.”


“But I don’t. I want YOU…”


“I can’t do this right now. Give it time, think things over. I don’t want you to rush things just to not be alone. I’d rather be alone than with the wrong person. Maybe that’s the difference between us.  I’ll still text occasionally, but don’t expect a lot from me.”


“What happens if I do choose you, after thinking it over?”


“I really hope you do. If that’s the case, we’ll figure things out. Maybe not the same time frame we were looking at, but work towards those things we looked forward to. I want you to choose me, but on your own.”


He hung up, and she felt her heart break into a million tiny pieces. She went back into the office with her brother and the lawyer, waiting to file the paperwork. 


When they finished at the courthouse, Jonathan texted Danielle that they were swinging by the apartment to get a few things.


Fine. You have an hour. 


“She’ll come around…” Deana said, giving her brother a side hug. 


“I dunno, I said some pretty mean stuff…”


“So did we with our fight. Hopefully she takes both of us back.”


“You’re staying a couple days, we’ll go shopping for some new bedding and you’ll go back. If you really need a new mattress, we can do that.”


“No. Hopefully it’ll be a moot point cuz I’ll be moving in with Bruce.”


“Shit, I forgot about that for a second. Did you tell him?”


“Yeah. He’s upset, deservedly so. He says I need time to think about what and who I want.”


“But you don’t want Paul, you want him…”


“I tried telling him that and he said it’s too soon to say for sure. It’s almost like I’m giving him time to forgive me for everything. He wants me to move in and go on tour, I sleep with the most evil person I know…”


“He wants you to go on tour?”


“I told you that at Christmas…”


“I know. I didn’t think it was serious.”


“We fought about it a little last night. He keeps bringing it up and it’s just a big change…”

 

“What was he wanting?”


“For me to at all but quit my job to be on the road till April. He said he or Justin would take care of my bills, travel, food, even school, everything, and that’s just too much.”


Jonathan quietly laughed. “Is that a bad thing? You’ve always wanted to travel but never had the chance. Now this offer falls in your lap and you are afraid to take it?  To be with the man you think you love, have everything paid for…”


“I don’t want to go just to have things taken care of for me.”


“But they offered when you used them as excuses NOT to go, right?”


“Yeah…”


“What do you have to lose?  You’ve already possibly lost him. If you get back together, what would stop you from going?”


“I’d only know him, I worry I’d be in the way.”


“You’d make friends. There’s probably hundreds of people traveling with them. You’re bound to find one person besides him to hang out with. Try again…”


“I’d miss you guys, Mom and Dad…”


“You’ll miss him more… Try again.”


“What about school?” she asked. 


“What about it? You have one semester left. They offered to pay. You take classes on the road.  You have a laptop, take it with you.  What else?”


“Nothing, I guess,” she resigned. 


“So go for it, if things work out. This is all hypothetical at this point, but hopefully it’s a plan. We can start looking for storage spaces to put whatever you won’t travel with, maybe even ask Danielle to help you pack stuff up.”


“If she’ll talk to me…”


“Once you’re ready to sleep at your place again, I think she’ll come around. You’ve known each other forever. It’s too hard to break in a new best friend… Especially one like you.”


Deana sighed. “I’m happy you’re my brother…”

 

He gave her a squeeze. “Me too, sis, me too…”

Chapter 51 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

Songs: Justin Timberlake- Amnesia

Justin was traveling that day, heading to the next tour stop. He still couldn’t believe what Deana had told him. 


They stopped to eat along the way, one of the dancers noticing his change in mood and behavior. As he boarded his bus, she gently tapped his shoulder. “Need someone to talk to?”  He nodded. He’d known her for years, she’d asked about Deana since coming back on tour.


They sat together on the bus. “What’s wrong? You’re not yourself today…”


“It’s Deana. Stuff happened. I think she might have left me for someone else.  She said she wants me, but her actions say otherwise.”


“What did you say?”


“I told her she needs time to think about what, or who, she wants.”


“What about what YOU want?” she asked, putting a hand on his knee.


“What’s going on?”


“Please, Justin. We’ve had chemistry for years. It wouldn’t be the first time you’ve hooked up with someone you toured with…”


“No. If she wants to be with me, I’m not gonna jeopardize things.  I love her. I thought she loved me, too…”


“You’re really gonna turn down a chance like this?  Who says she would ever know?”


“I’d know, and that’s enough. Even with what she did, I’d still tell her if anything happened, we have that level of respect for each other. At least she didn’t try to keep it from me.  I can’t even imagine being with anyone else, even if they are throwing themselves at me. It’s too fresh, too raw, too painful. By the time I’d consider it, hopefully she’d be ready to choose.  I’m gonna go lie down, pass the time sleeping.”


He went to his area to sleep, but found he couldn’t fall asleep. He took out his phone, looking at the mix he’d made for her. 


Maybe, he thought, I can use the playlist to tell her how I’m feeling. Let me add a song just to start. Not *NSYNC, this needs to be ME. “Amnesia” is perfect. I thought I knew her, but now it’s like she’s someone else.


Eventually the sway of the bus on the road helped him fall asleep. 

...


Deana and Justin were in an empty town, dirt roads and plain whitewashed buildings. “Amnesia” played in the background, but nothing about any of it seemed amiss. 


He knew she was there, but couldn’t find her. He’d see glimpses of her, run to catch her, only to lose her again. One time he got close, only to see Paul pulling her away. He chased after her, trying to rescue her from him. 


“Deana, just let go! I’m coming for you! I’m here!” he called, hoping she could hear him. 


He saw Paul pull her around another corner, Deana reaching out for Justin. He sprinted to catch her, grabbing her hand and pulling her towards him. 


He could hear the lyrics to the song coming through loud and clear. “I can feel it almost start to change. But then it hurts too much I let it go away…”


He held her close, looked deeply into her eyes, and kissed her, slow and sweet. 


Despite everything, he woke up with a start. “Damn, it felt good to hold her, even if for a minute,” he sighed to himself. “I really hope she meant that she wants me, it’s gonna be a whole new level of torture if that’s all I get, a kiss in a dream…”



They bought new bedding for her to take to her place in a couple days, and she decided she needed another cheat day and they had pizza for dinner.   Deana was exhausted from the long day, starting to fall asleep on the couch. 


“Go to bed, you have work tomorrow,” Jonathan said gently. 


Deana got her stuff unpacked in Jonathan’s guest bedroom. She didn’t bring much with her for the next couple of days, but she made sure to pack the essentials. For her, that included the perfume and picture frame Justin had given her for Christmas. 


“If this is all I have of him for a while, I’ll take it,” she sighed. 


She missed him, knowing she’d hurt him was more than she could take. She grabbed her phone and put on the mix playlist. She let it play, reminding her of happier times together. I hope there are more to come, she thought. 


She got ready for bed. Exhaustion was the only thing letting her fall asleep as she let the playlist play on loop. 


...


She felt like she was back in the old West, dirt roads and plain white buildings. She walked around, looking for something, but wasn’t sure what. 


“Amnesia” was playing in the background. Suddenly, she saw a glimpse of something. 


“Bruce!”  She ran after him, but he’d always turn a corner. 


At one point she heard him say, “Deana! I’m here!”


She ran as fast as she could and there he was, standing there. She walked up to him, he took her in his arms, looked in her eyes, and kissed her deeply.   


She woke up slowly, a little before her alarm went off, her earphones still in. 


“Damn, that was so sexy there at the end,” she sighed. “I’d give anything to kiss him again…”


She figured she might as well be awake for the day; holding onto the dream as a hope for the future. 



The next few days went by painstakingly slow, or so it felt to both of them. Justin had a show, but that only made a couple hours pass. Everything else seemed to crawl along during the waking hours. He had given her space, not texting her. It killed him to not talk to her like they had before. 


He grabbed his phone, and in desperation sent a text. 


I miss you. 


There was so much being said in three short words. He felt it in the depths of his soul.  Like a part of him was missing.  It was another travel day, so there wasn’t much to occupy his mind.  He hoped she’d answer, that this would all be behind them.  It’s only been 2 days, he thought, is that really enough time for things to settle in for her?  She said she wanted me then and there, could things change again?  I mean, maybe, she went from being nice for niceness sake to sleeping with him.  I can’t really fault her on that, there’s the history there and he is a sociopath.  If not then, he’d have found another time.  She’s getting a restraining order, you don’t do that if you’re going to change your mind, right?


His phone buzzed.  I miss you, too.  He smiled a little, holding out hope.  


How are you?


I’m ok.  Finally ready to go home, if I can even call it that anymore.


Where have you been?


At my brother’s.  I couldn’t bear the thought of sleeping in that bed, knowing what had happened.  Sorry, I’m sure you don’t want to hear about all this, bring it up again.


He sighed.  It’s fine.


We got all new bedding, he even offered to buy me a new mattress, but that was too much.  I’m hoping Danielle will let me in and things can get back to normal.


What’s wrong with you and Danielle?


She’s mad at me for what happened, she’s mad at my brother for letting me stay with him, mad at herself for not staying with me longer at karaoke…  She stopped talking to me because I’m not handling this on my own, needing my big brother to ‘swoop in and save me’, her words.


I hope things work out.  I really do miss you.  I wish this had never happened.


Me too.  Talking to my brother, I should’ve gone on tour with you when you first asked.  We’d still be together, none of this would have happened.


You know what they say about hindsight…  Would you have gone if Justin had told you, directly?


I don’t know, I barely know him.  Maybe not, I’d figure he was doing it as a favor to you.  Hard to say.


Have you decided anything yet?


I thought you didn’t want to rush things?


I don’t.


So two days might not be enough time for you to think I’ve thought it over.


I guess that depends.


On what?


Who you choose.  


If you don’t know who I’d choose, then maybe you need more time, not me.


I want you to pick me, but with how quickly things changed, I’m not so sure anymore.


If I wanted him back that much, wouldn’t I have done it when he first came back sniffing around?  Before we slept together…


Maybe.  You didn't, and I’m glad for it, but, running into our exes brought back feelings.


And we talked about that.  I thought we weren’t going to talk like we used to.


I changed my mind.  I can’t focus, my mind is a blur.  I need you, Deana.


Maybe I need to step back farther, if I’m in the way of things.


No.  Please, that’ll only make it worse.  


I don’t want to distract you, that’s the whole point of why I didn’t want to go on tour with you.  


I’m distracted without you here.  I added a new song to our playlist last night after the show.  


She checked the playlist.  “Drink You Away” was now included.


Have you really tried to forget about me?


Just the pain I feel.


I don’t know that that’s the healthiest coping mechanism…


I don’t know what else to do.  Texting you today was because I couldn’t stop thinking about you, I hated not talking to you.  You mean so much to me, but I wanted to give you time.  Maybe it is me…


Will you accept my answer through our usual way?  Karaoke?  Is that enough time for you?  I have my answer now, but if you need more time...


Can we talk, like before, until then?


I’d like that.  I miss talking to you, too.  


I almost added another song to the playlist.


Which one?


It Makes Me Ill…


Really?  Why that one?


Isn’t it obvious?  


I think it’s funny you would choose that one.  I could see why, but there are other songs I’m sure you could have chosen, too.  


Such as?  


Cry Me A River, What Goes Around Comes Around, since you made the deep cut choice- Just Don’t Tell Me That…


Those are all about broken relationships, dead and buried…


We’re not broken?


Just bent, and we can learn to love again.


She smiled.  Hey, that’s my line…


I can feel your smile through the phone…


Must be a powerful smile…


It is.  Unforgettable.  


I gotta get going, hopefully save my friendship and move stuff back into my place, rearrange things a bit perhaps.


Good luck.  Tell her I say hi.


I will.  I miss you.


Miss you, too.  Bye for now, beautiful.


She packed the last of her stuff, and headed back to her apartment.  She didn’t buzz before going up, hoping to catch Danielle there.


She unlocked her apartment door.  “Danielle?”


“Deana, what are you doing here?” she asked.


“Um, I live here.  At least, I WANT to live here again.”  She held up her duffle bag and the bags holding new bedding.


“I’m sorry.  You’re my best friend, I should have been more supportive…”


“I’m sorry.  I shouldn’t have put you and J in that position…”


“You needed help.  I should have been more willing.”


“I still need your help.”


“With what?”


“Packing.”


“Packing what?”


“My things.  I’m hoping once I tell Bruce the good news, I’ll be going on tour with him, at least as a vacation for a couple weeks.”


“So you’re choosing him?”


“Why does everyone sound so surprised by that?  Why would I pick Paul?”


“Because you feel guilty, it was comfortable and familiar when your life had turned upside down.”


“I talked to him today.  The first time since telling him everything.  He says hi, hope we can work things out.”


“Did you tell him you choose him?”


“He needs more time.  Two days isn’t enough, even though my mind hasn’t changed since all of this happened.  He’s ok with talking, and that I’m giving my answer at karaoke.  I figure that’s always been the way we communicate best, through music.  He updated the playlist.  He almost put in It Makes Me Ill.”


“Going for a deep cut, ok, ok.”


“Are we ok?  Can you help me get started on things?”


“Yeah, I’ll let J know I’ll be staying her a few more nights.”


“Are you still mad at him?”


“No.  It’s been rough not talking to either of you, but I hoped you’d find your way back.”

 

“It was rough for us, too.  But it helped us bond a little bit, he helped talk me out of all of my excuses for not going with Bruce.  Let’s talk as we pack…”

Chapter 52 by nsyncsfan2001

The girls had made significant headway on getting things sorted, packing some things away in boxes.


“I’ll talk to Mom, see if I can store some stuff I really don’t use, but want to keep, at their house in my old room.  If I downsize enough, maybe it’ll all fit in my closet so I won’t need a storage unit.”


“You need a storage unit just for your knitting and yarn…” Danielle teased.


“Yeah, I think I need to donate all the stuff I’ve been holding on to.  None of it ever sells, I’m not active enough on social media, so maybe give it to J to donate to the hospital, like the hats and scarves and stuff.”


“He’s private practice, but I’m sure he has connections.  It’s up to you.”


“We can see how much there is and go from there…”


“Have you heard from Bruce yet today?”


“No, they have a show, I think.  I don’t really know his schedule.  He normally tells me if it’s a travel day or show day.  Yesterday was travel, so maybe he has a show.  In less than 2 weeks he’ll be back here, that’s all I’m excited for.  I dreamed about him, the ending was sexy as hell, he held me, looked into my eyes, and we had this slow kiss, it was amazing.  Then I woke up.”


“What a way to wake up, though,” Danielle laughed.


“Should I text him, or wait for him to text me?”


“It’s 2019, you can text him… If he’s busy he’ll text when he can.”


She got her phone.  Hey, hoping you’re having a good day.  Hanging out with Dani, going through a bunch of my stuff, reorganizing things…  She snapped a selfie with Danielle, Danielle getting the best angle possible.


Glad you two patched things up.  Show day today, feeling better about things now that we’re talking.  Still distracted, but in a good way.


Break a leg, or whatever.  Things are starting to feel more normal again, I like it.


Me too.  Get back to Dani, I’ll talk to you tomorrow.


“Seems like things are going better between you two…” Danielle said.


“Yeah, I hope so.  Otherwise what we’re doing is a complete waste of time.”


“I wouldn’t say that.  It’s still good to go through everything, get rid of stuff you aren’t using anymore.  It’s healthy.  Speaking of which, how is the healthy living going?”


“I took a little break with everything that happened, but I’m ready to get back into it.  Finding a lot of recipes I want to try.”


“I’ll gladly help you taste test them if they’re anything like the brunch you made us,” Dani laughed.


“Let’s have J over for a movie night.  But promise me one thing…”


“What?”


“If you start to have urges, just go back to his place.  I really don’t need to hear my brother…”


“Is now not a good time to tell you you probably already have…?”


“Eww, really?  Well, don’t let that happen tonight.  You can go have make up sex at his place.”


“Well now that you put that thought into my head… why bother having him come here at all?”


“Whatever, I just know he missed you and hoped you could patch things up.”


“I’m gonna call him right now, tell him I’m coming home…”


“I’m gonna go barf, then keep cleaning things out…”


Danielle grabbed her purse and headed out, leaving Deana alone in the apartment for the first time since Wednesday morning.  It looked and felt different with moving some things around, getting rid of clutter, but it still haunted her a bit.  She got out her poncho project and decided to watch a movie.  She was close to finishing, wanting to try and get it done to show Bruce.  She didn't feel right calling him Justin anymore after talking to the REAL Justin.  I miss calling him babe, but it’s not a good time.  Once everything is settled and back on track, I can try it out again.  Right now it just feels too desperate.  



Deana woke up the next morning, looking at the picture frame.  “We’ll get back to that level of happiness again,” she said aloud.  She had always been a morning person, and since talking to Bruce again, she found she was in better moods.  


She took a longer shower, letting the water just wash over her, taking advantage of some of the self care stuff she’d found in reorganizing.  She found a sugar scrub she’d forgotten about, enjoying the smell of the scent along with how smooth it made her skin feel.  She got dressed, putting on clean PJs for a day of lounging around the house before going to the gym with Danielle.  She put on a face mask she found.  She looked in the mirror.  


“I look ridiculous, I need to send a picture to Bruce,” she laughed.  She added a little goofy face, sticking her tongue out.


Self Care Sunday morning at its best.  She sent it to Bruce and Danielle in separate texts.


Justin smiled seeing her picture.  Is it bad I find you sexy in this picture?


I have a face mask on, my hair in a messy bun, and my tongue hanging out of my mouth, and I’m sexy?  You’re certifiable…


Oooh, another song to put on the playlist, I Drive Myself Crazy…


Now you’re just trying to make me laugh…


Is it working?


Yes.  


Good.  Then my job is done.  Travel day today, then we get a day off before a show in Texas.  Plenty of time to text if you’re free.


I’ll keep that in mind.  Gotta go rub in what’s left from the face mask, then have breakfast and work on finishing my poncho.  I’m almost done, I can’t wait for you to see it.


I look forward to seeing it.  


She took the face mask off, rubbing in what was left on her face.  She made a veggie scramble and sat down to watch more Jane the Virgin.  She liked to watch last week’s episode again before watching the new one, just to make sure she didn’t miss anything.  


Danielle buzzed earlier than expected, Deana was in the middle of an episode and still eating breakfast.


“You’re up early,” Deana chirped.


“I don’t think I ever went to sleep last night…” she sighed. 


“Ewww…”


“Not THAT. Ok, yes that. But also THIS…” she held her left hand up. 


“Oh my gosh Dani!” Deanna squeaked, hugging Dani. 


“So I called him, and he said he’d take me out to dinner. It was super romantic. After dinner we went for a walk, he stopped at this beautiful little spot that had tons of twinkly lights in the trees and stuff. He told me how much of an idiot he’d been and how much he couldn’t live without me, got down on one knee. I said yes before he could even ask.”


“He told me he was gonna propose, but I didn’t realize he meant this weekend.”


“Finish your breakfast and we can hit the gym, gotta make sure I look good in my wedding dress!  Oh, will you be my maid of honor?  I mean, I can find some other way to ask, go over the top…”


“Not necessary. Of course I will, sis…”


“People always thought we were related, not we actually will be.”


“Lemme finish up here, then I’ll get changed. Maybe even a ‘ready to him the gym’ selfie to Bruce. It’ll pair nicely with the one I sent him earlier.”


“Yeah?” Dani asked. 


Deana showed her the picture and his reply. 


“See, things will be back to normal between you two before you know it. Telling you you’re sexy is a step in the right direction.  Now hurry up!!”



Later that afternoon, Deana sent Justin the gym selfie. She was wearing a black sports bra and black spandex sports that went to her knees. 


Hitting the gym to fit into a bridesmaid dress!  Dani and J got engaged last night. #teambride 


Tell them congrats. Looking good, btw ????


Are we back to flirting?


I guess? Is it flirting if it’s true?


Anyway, they’re having the family get together to celebrate, a small engagement party around when you’ll be here. If you’re still in town, you’re more than welcome to come. Hopefully with the focus on them, there won’t be pressure on me that night. 


We’ll see. Would you wanna come to a birthday party for Justin?


Really??


Why ask if I didn’t mean it?  You’re not gonna leave me for him, are you?


I mean, it’s Justin Timberlake, I just might ???? 


He laughed. Maybe telling her wouldn’t be such a bad idea… he thought. No, wait until the birthday show. It’ll be worth the wait for her. 


As long as you come back to me. 


Tuesday will give you my final answer, she teased. 


I’ll let you get back to things, sleep well if I don’t talk to you before bed. 


Good night, babe


Good night, beautiful. 

 

“Well, I guess babe is back on the ok list,” she sighed to herself.

Chapter 53 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Songs: Stephanie D’Abruzzo- There’s a Fine, Fine Line (from Avenue Q), Les Miserables- On My Own

Tuesday rolled around again, the days were getting easier to handle away from each other since they went back to talking and flirting. Justin had another show, but said he would watch the playback later. 


Jonathan and Danielle came to Deana’s for dinner, a healthier version of chicken Parmesan. “After last week, I’m not drinking for a while…” Deana said, pouring herself a large glass of water. 


“You ready for tonight?” Danielle asked. 


“Yeah. You?  I’m more worried about you…” Deana replied. 


“I’ll be with her, just in case,” Jonathan said, his hand on hers. 


“I’m gonna hang back, best to not be too close,” Deana said. They nodded in agreement. 


They headed to the bar, Deana’s stomach in knots. “After tonight, everything is gonna change,” Deana sighed. 


“What songs did you choose?” Danielle asked. 


“You’ll have to find out. But he’ll know they’re about him…”


Deana only had water, not even opting for soda. “Too much sugar, gotta slim down for your wedding…”


It was her turn in the rotation. She’d sung this song a million times in her room, but she knew tonight, recording it for Justin to see, it had to be perfect. 


“There’s a fine, fine line between a lover and a friend. There’s a fine, fine line between reality and pretend. And you’ll never know til you reach the top of it was worth the uphill climb. There’s a fine, fine line between love, and a waste of time “


She marked certain words with more emphasis, belting out one section towards the end. When she finished, she sat down, chugged her water, and sighed. “One down, one to go, then wait for him to watch.”


“Once your song is over, I’ll do what I need to do, then we’ll go,” Danielle said. 


“I’m still more nervous about you, even with J.”


“No clue why, it’s gonna help make stuff like last week never happen again.”


“I’m just nervous on how he’s gonna react…”


“Fuck him and how he’ll respond. He made his bed, he needs to lay in it,” Danielle said firmly. 


It was soon Deana’s turn again. The song has a long spoken intro. “On my own, pretending he’s beside me. All alone, I walk with him till morning. In the darkness, the trees are full of starlight, and all I see is him and me forever and forever.”


She got to the end of the song, the words hitting her hard. “Without me, his world will keep on turning. A world that’s full of happiness that I have never known.”


Bruce is doing what he loves. Without me, he can still do that. He’ll be fine without me, but I can’t live without him... she thought. 


“I love him…” the words hit her like a ton of bricks. “I love him…” Tears welled up at her realization of just how strong she felt for him. “I love him, but only on my own.”


She saw Danielle and Jonathan head to the back. Deana followed behind at a distance. 


“Paul?” Danielle said. 


“Yeah? What do you want?” he sneered. 


“I have something for you,” she answered. She pulled out an envelope. “From Deana…”


He took the envelope. “You’ve been served. See you in court, asshole.”  She kneed him in the groin, Paul doubling over on the ground. 



“At least no one else will be screwed over by him tonight,” Dani said, walking past Deana towards the front to leave. 


“That was technically assault,” Jonathan said. 


“It was deserved, the slime ball…” Danielle said with a smile. 


“One less thing to worry about. Now to wait for Bruce to watch the playback…”


Deana still felt a knot in her stomach, nervous at when Justin would get to watch the songs. She walked back to her apartment, said goodbye to Danielle and Jonathan, and got ready for bed. 


Her phone buzzed. Another great show done.  But enough about you… ???? 


You haven’t even watched it yet, I’m sure…


No, but I know you did great. 


We’ll see once you watch. 


You home already?


Yeah, just getting ready for bed. 


Which pajamas are you wearing tonight?


Who said I’m wearing pajamas? ????????‍????


Are you teasing me?


Maybe a little. I know you think I’m sexy no matter what I wear. 


Very true. I’ll let you get to bed, it’s late where you are and you’re with the kiddos in the morning. Tell Ms. S. I say hi. 


Good night. Glad the show went well. In just over a week you’ll be back here. 


I can’t wait. Sleep well, beautiful. 



The next day was a travel day for Justin, so he had lots of time to kill. 


As soon as he got on his bus, he turned on his iPad and began to watch the playback. He fast forwarded through the other singers, only concerned with her songs. He finally got to her first song and played it. 


It was a nice enough song in the beginning, but the repetition of the line “There’s a fine, fine line between love and a waste of time” kept throwing him. He noted the intonation and expression of words that she forced for effect, like “lie” and “goodbye”. 


Then she got to the bridge. “And I don’t have the time to waste on you any more. I don’t think that you even know what you’re looking for. For my own sanity I’ve gotta close the door and walk away.”


The words hit him like a ton of bricks. “This is what she chose?!” he said aloud, confused. “Things have been going so well, she flirted with me even last night… so then why sing this?  Is she really closing the door and walking away from us, and she’s just been  toying with me this last week?”


He couldn’t bring himself to watch the second song, thinking everything was over. 


“Well, this is the inspiration I needed for something I’m working on, just sucks it has to come from her…”


He started writing down thoughts, a stream of everything he’d been feeling the last week or so just pouring out of him.  It was the catharsis he needed, with a situation he hoped he wouldn’t need to deal with.  




Deana was a nervous wreck.  It had been 3 days since she thought Justin watched the playback, and they’d hardly said a word to each other, not for her lack of trying.  


“Did he not watch it yet?” she asked Danielle during her lunch break.  “I don’t understand what’s going on…”


“It is a tour, maybe he’s having issues with his phone, maybe he’s just busy.  You keep texting, minimally, which I know is REALLY hard for you…”


“It is.  I remember not hearing anything from an ex in 3 days, I sent over 20 texts to check in.  His phone had died.  I figured he’d watch it right away, be happy after hearing the songs…”


“Why?  What did they mean?”


“That I chose HIM, not Paul.  I still think it’s crazy he EVER thought I would choose Paul over him.”


“Don’t get me wrong, they were great songs, but how did they say you chose Bruce?”


“The first one, he was the positive aspects of a relationship, Paul was the negative.  Like I was singing to both of them.  Then I send Paul on his way with that one section, going after Bruce.  The second song, that with him on tour, I’ve been pretending he’s next to me, that any other relationship was just pretending before him.  I know without me he’d be ok, there’s his world he’s a part of, but ME, without HIM, I can’t imagine it.  I truly, deeply love him Dani.  With everything I am.” 


“Text him, asking if he watched, and what he thought.  I know you’ve been trying to avoid bringing up the topic so you aren’t nagging, but bring it up and see what happens.”


“Once I get home, I will.  If I remember correctly stalking Justin’s website, today’s a travel day, thank goodness.”


“Hopefully it goes ok.  It’s hard when stuff happens that I can’t help you fix.”


“You’re trying, Dani, and I appreciate it.  But isn’t that what you yelled at J about doing with Paul last week, taking me in and all that?”


“I guess, but this is different somehow.  Don’t ask HOW, but it is.”



After work, Deana sat on her couch, nervous, her phone in hand.  Hey, did you get a chance to watch the karaoke video?  I haven’t heard from you about it, so just curious.


I did.


And you didn’t say anything?


I’ve been trying to figure out WHAT to say.  I worked on a little something for you, kind of an answer.  Just rough, it would need more editing and stuff, but go ahead and listen, if you think you’re ready.


He sent her a file.  A song started to play.  Quiet piano.  She knew the voice He got Justin to sing the vocals for this? she thought, before the verse started.


“I know your favorite song, I hear it every day.  Whoever made your smile, made it to get in my way.  And every time you laugh, you make that little sound.  It’s just the hardest thing, to love you but not know how.”


She went from feeling happy to sad as she listened.  Tears welled up, streaming over her eyes, down her cheeks as she heard the line “and it hurts the most just to know that you don’t feel the same, the same.  So sometimes I get down on my knees and I pray things will change.  But life is what happens when things, they don’t work out our way.”


It’s beautiful, but sad.  Why send that?


I wrote it about you.


ME?  But, oh, you mean, the songs I sang.


I couldn’t even watch the second one, the first one hurt too much.  


Hurt?  Why?  


I was just a waste of your time, you closed the door and walked away.


Babe, no.  OK, now it all makes sense.  Let me explain…


She told him what the song meant to HER, how she was trying to convey the meaning.


Yeah, I took it the other way.  I guess I should have clarified that with you.


The song you wrote is beautiful, and Justin did a great job on vocals.  But yeah, that wasn’t my intent.  Please listen to the second song, and then we can continue talking about things.


He grabbed his iPad to see her better, though he knew he really only needed to hear the song.  He was just as confused by the second song.  He knew it was a love song, but he knew how she felt before, she knew how he felt, so it wasn’t as one sided as the song lyrics suggested.  He saw the tears trickling down her cheeks at the end of the song, so he knew this must have had some kind of importance to her.


You did a beautiful job, Deana.  Before I say anything, what did it mean to you to choose this song?


She answered with how she felt her whole life before him was just pretending, and at the same time, feeling like he could easily keep living his life without her.


Babe, I choose you.  It’s always been you.  I can’t imagine my life without you.  I guess my songs didn't really say that well, did they?


I’m sure it made sense in your head though.  That can happen, you mean something one way, and it gets twisted once it leaves you and what YOU put into it.  So I wrote that song for nothing?


I wouldn’t say for nothing, it’s beautiful, but definitely sad.  


I just feel I’ve wasted 3 days that we could have been happy.  


So where do we go from here, with us? she asked.


Well, I’ll be back in NYC next week, in just a few days.  I think with travel we get in on the 30th.  There’s a show in Denver on the 28th, then taking the buses back will take a bit.  So I’ll see you soon.  Otherwise, we just go back to the way things were.


You’re sure?  I know the whole thing with Paul was a big test of everything.


You chose me, so I could care less what happened now.


I wish I’d gotten video, but Danielle served him the court paperwork for the restraining order at karaoke.  Then she kneed him.  


I wanna say ouch, but given who it is, good for Danielle.  So you have a court hearing to confirm everything, yeah?


Yeah.  Thankfully it’s sooner rather than later.  Once it’s done, I wanna go on tour with you.  Dani’s even helped me pack up a bunch of stuff.  Most of it is at my parents’ house, the rest can go in a tiny storage locker.


Or you can just move it into my place in the meantime.


You still want to move in together?


Now that everything else is behind us, yes.  You can stay at your place until you’re able to come on tour, I’ll give you a key to my place, sorry, OUR place, so you can put things in before you leave.  No worrying about getting a storage locker, just pack what you need on the road.  I can help give you a better idea of all that later.  


I’m glad I texted you, I was worrying a lot.  


I’m glad you did too, I didn't want to have to continue without you.  I was afraid to come back, to run into you somewhere.  We’re in NYC for a few days, so it was possible.


Well, now we have that time to be together.


That was my biggest fear, never holding you again.  I had a dream about you, and it ended with this great kiss, I was afraid that was the last chance I’d ever get to do that.


I had a dream about you, too, ending with a great kiss.  It was like a music video…


Amnesia?


YES!  How did you know?


It was in my dream, too.  I was looking for you, but you kept being out of reach.  Paul was dragging you away from me, I yelled for you to let go.  I finally caught you, held you close, and kissed you.


That was my dream, but I was looking for you, and there was no Paul.  I’d see you, but then you’d disappear around another corner.  Then I heard you yell, I rounded a corner, and there you were.


Almost the same dream.  Does that even happen in real life?


Apparently so.  I’m glad it did.  And that it was just a dream, I never want to have to try and search for you again.


You won’t have to, baby.  I’ll be standing right where you can see me.

Chapter 54 by nsyncsfan2001

The next few days were spent between work and packing things up.  Court with Paul was the beginning of February, then she could leave everything behind and be with Bruce.  Things were back to normal, texting back and forth, flirting, sending pictures to each other.


Deana sat on the couch, finally finishing the poncho.  She snipped the last bit of yarn off, wove in the end, and put it on.  She snapped a selfie for Bruce.


It looks great, you did an amazing job.  You should wear it to Justin’s birthday party.


I still can’t believe I get to be in a room with Justin Timberlake, celebrating his birthday.


“If you only knew,” he chuckled to himself.  I can’t wait for you to be at the show.  I upgraded you and Dani, I’ll send you all the info the day of the show on where to go and when.  Justin was really great in letting me do it.  He’s got some special things planned for that night, so it should be a great experience for you girls.


You spoil me.  I’m just glad you’ll be back in town soon.  Karaoke is tomorrow, and I have some great songs in mind.  There’s NO way you’ll misunderstand these ones.  And since it’s a travel day, you can watch the video feed live.  


When is your brother and Dani’s engagement party? I wanna make sure I get them something. 


Saturday afternoon. 


Perfect, then I’m taking you out on a date, you and that black dress. 


I’d forgotten about that. 


I hadn’t. Obviously. I can’t wait to see you, hold you, kiss you. 


This month has been torture on so many levels, it’ll be nice to bookend it with being together. 


Just putting it out there, is it ok if we wait a bit before we do anything again? I have this whole idea in my head, but it won’t be for a few days. 


I’ve waited this long for you, I can wait a few more days. 


I gotta get going, one more show and then I’ll be on my way to see you. Oh, quick question- favorite JT song?


Mirrors. You looking for more songs for our playlist?


Something like that. Talk to you later. 


She smiled, things were good again, for everyone. 



The next morning, Deana was at work. 


“So, I hear your boyfriend is coming back into town…” her coworker teased. 


“Yeah, I can’t wait…”


“Oh, you meant the actual guy. I meant Justin…”


“Either way, I’m excited. Bruce pulled some strings and upgraded my seats for the show on Thursday. I’m glad I have Friday off, I’m gonna be a zombie and have no voice after the show.”


“When does Bruce get in?”


“Wednesday. They had a show in Denver last night, they’re on the way back on the buses.”


“I’m glad you’re happy again. There was a stretch you weren’t quite yourself.”


“Yeah, I’m glad it’s over.”  


On her break, she talked with her manager. 


“So I wanna use my vacation time, but I’m also taking a leave of absence after that. There should be time to find a replacement or pull from another store.”


“Is everything ok?”


“Great. My boyfriend is coming back into town tomorrow, then I’m gonna be traveling with him for a bit before coming back in mid April. Nothing too long term, but yeah.”


“When would this start?”


“The end of next week.”


“A bit short notice, but I think we can swing it.”


“Thank you so much, I’ve been feeling guilty about asking, but it’s a once in a lifetime opportunity.”



Justin was at the hotel packing his things. There was a knock at the door. 


“Good morning,” he said. 


“Good morning,” his assistant said. “Everything is set and ready for you.”


“Great. Deana is gonna be so surprised…”

  


Jonathan and Danielle were over for dinner before karaoke. 


Deana went into her room to change. She grabbed her phone. 


Getting ready for karaoke, what should I wear? Not the same outfit as the last night you were there…


Your cream colored sweater. That’s my favorite. I can’t wait to see your face, hear you sing.


And soon you’ll see me in person. I wish it was tonight, but I know it’s a long bus ride from Denver.


Soon, baby, soon. 


I gave notice at work. I’m there till the end of next week, using my vacation time, then on a leave of absence until April. 


What if it was longer?


Are they extending the tour?


No. But what if you just focused on your last semester, no work? We’d be living together at that point so you wouldn’t have to worry about bills. 


What if I went to work part time? I love my job, oddly enough. 


If that’s what you want, fine.


We have plenty of time to talk about it the next couple months. I can’t wait to see you. 


The feeling is mutual.


Chapter 55 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

 

 

Songs: Alanis Morrisette- Head Over Feet, Pink- F***in Perfect, Justin Timberlake- Mirrors

Deana was almost overwhelmed with excitement knowing she’d get to see him soon, put all of what happened behind them. She put some mousse in her hair to help her curls, a cream and silver eye, light pink gloss on her lips. 


“Alright, we ready to go?” Deana asked as she walked into the living room. 


They nodded at her, getting up, grabbing jackets and heading downstairs. It was raining, so Jonathan went back up to get umbrellas. “I like walking in the rain,” Deana said. 


“Me too, snuggled under an umbrella with my fiancé,” Danielle said, curling into Jonathan as they walked. 


They got their spots in the bar near the stage area, Jonathan getting their drinks. He saw a man wearing a hooded sweatshirt in the corner of the bar by himself. The man nodded and raised a glass to him, no words exchanged from across the room. 


Deana put her songs in and they waited. Her phone buzzed as the first singer went up. 


I’m watching. Can’t wait to watch for your turn. 


She smiled. I wish I could see your face. 


Soon, baby, soon.  He smiled in reply. 


Soon it was Deana’s turn. A big smile on her face, she started.


“I had no choice but to hear you. You stated your case time and again. I thought about it. You treat me like I'm a princess. I'm not used to liking that.

You ask how my day was”


She knew there was no way he could misunderstand her intent with this song, singing with joy and happiness and love exuding from her. 


She sat down and sipped her drink. A minute later, her phone buzzed. 


You were great. You’re practically beaming. 


Wait till you hear my other song, that’ll really make you smile. 


They sipped their drinks as the rotation went through, and soon it was her turn again. 


She sang the song he’d chosen for her, the one that led to their first kiss. 


He smiled as he watched her sing, still feeling that way about her.  Even with everything they had been through the last couple weeks, she was his everything. 


That’ll always be our song to me. You are perfect to me. 


Suddenly the DJ announced, “alright, this next song is from a new singer here tonight. Let’s give him a big hand.”


The bar cheered in encouragement, but there was no one up at the stage. 


“You ready?” asked the DJ.


“Ready,” the voice said into the mic, out of nowhere. 


Deana smiled as Mirrors started. There was something familiar as the mystery man started to sing. They heard him through the speakers, but no one could see him. 


Suddenly, the man in the hooded sweatshirt began to move. He came closer to the stage, mic in hand. It was towards the end of the song, and he had cut the distance to the stage by half, slowly stepping closer. His hood stayed on, covering most of his face. 


By the last line, he was behind Deana, a bag in his other hand. All eyes were on them. Deana turned, and his eyes locked on hers. She knew those eyes, a smile spreading across her face. 


“Bruce!” she yelled, jumping out of her seat and into his arms as the music finished. The crowd cheered as she kissed him, his hood still up. 


They walked out of the bar, standing under the awning in front. 


“What… how…?” Deana asked, confused. 


“Justin had some things he needed to do, so I got to fly in today on his plane.”


“He has his own PLANE? Damn…” Deana replied. “I’m just so glad you’re here!”  She hugged him tight. 


“I have some things for you.”  He pulled a bouquet of tulips out of the bag, and a stuffed toy lobster. “If we’re ever apart again, you’ll always have this to remember that I’m your lobster.”


She smiled. “You are incredibly cheesy, and I love it.”


Justin looked at Danielle and Jonathan. “Congratulations, you two.”  Danielle showed off her ring. Justin’s eyebrows raised. “Well done, sir, well done!”


“We’ve got some amazing women here, Bruce,” Jonathan said. 


“Well, one of them is your sister…”


“Doesn’t make it any less true,” Jonathan said, giving Deana a side hug. 


“Shall we call it a night?” Danielle asked. They nodded, opening up their umbrellas and walking out in the rain. 


They split off, Danielle and Jonathan to their place, Justin and Deana to her place. They got to the front doors off Deana’s building, and she stopped. 


“The romantic that I am, I’ve never kissed someone in the rain. It seems a good way to start off our night, and a perfect excuse to get out of these clothes…” Deana said with a light laugh. 


Justin kissed her deeply, lowering the umbrella so the light rain could fall on them.   They were in the moment for about a minute before Deana started to get cold. 


“Let’s get you inside before your sweater gives everyone a show,” Justin laughed. 


They got into her apartment and closed the door. He wrapped his arms around her. “It’s a shame we aren’t at my place,” he sighed. “I have a fireplace That’s perfect to cuddle in front of to get warm.”


“Ooh, can we add that to our next time together? That sounds incredibly romantic, I’ve never done that before…” Deana purred. 


“Whatever you want,” he replied. 


“Speaking of which, what are we doing tonight?” Deana asked. 


“What did you have in mind?” A smile crept across his face. 


“Is it bad I want everything but?”


“Can we go back to staying clothed, but hands under?  You naked is gonna make me wanna do other things…”


“And that’s a problem?” 


“Only if you don’t want the fireplace experience…”


“Fine,” she sighed with a laugh.


“I’ll make it worth it, trust me…”


“Yeah?”


“Oh yeah. I have a lot to apologize for…”


“I feel like I have more…” she said. 


“Call it even?” he compromised. “I can give my apology tonight, you can do yours tomorrow?”


“I guess…” she teased. 


“Tonight, your t-shirt and PJ pants. Tomorrow, the red tank top and shorts…”


“Deal. I mean, you’ve seen me naked, you could watch me change…”


“No. I see you naked and I won’t be able to control myself,” he growled. 


“Maybe that’s my plan…” she winked. 


“Go get changed, I’ll be in in a bit,” he said softly. “I love that you’re wearing the perfume I got you.”


“Every day since I got it,” she said, giving him a quick kiss before walking down the hall. 


What felt like moments later, she opened the bedroom door, a hunger in her eyes. He walked towards her. 


“Get ready,” he said, kissing her before lifting her off the ground and into his arms. 


“Mmm, my strong man,” she purred. 


He carried her to the bed, laying her down gently. He laid down next to her, kissing her deeply. 


“I missed kissing you,” she said. He nodded with a smile. 


He ran his fingers into her hair, the other hand cupping her face and running along her ear. A low hum escapes her lips. 


“I missed hearing your little noises,” he said, nuzzling her neck. 


“Yeah? Well, let’s see what other noises I can make for you…”


His smile widened. “That’s my plan…”


He nipped at her neck before nibbling on her earlobe, kissing her cheek and lips. He gently pulled her bottom lip with his teeth. 


His hand went to her breast, massaging her before taking her nipple in his fingertips. She moaned against his mouth, arching her back and chest towards him. 


“I missed your touch. If you want, take my shirt off?”


“You sure?”


“I wouldn’t say it if I wasn’t sure. It’s your call at this point.”


He sat her up a bit to pull her shirt over her head. He nipped at her breasts, gently pulling her nipples with his teeth before sucking on them. 


“Ohhhh, yes.” He returned to her lips, his tongue snaking into her mouth. His hand went back to her breast, a light moan echoing in their mouths. 


His hand traced the curve of her waist, slowly slipping under the waistband of her pajama pants. 


“Naughty girl, going commando…”


“You gonna spank me?”


“Do you want me to?”


“Eh. Not really, but if you’re into it…”. 


He shook his head. “I’d rather do this.”  His hand went between her legs, brushing against her. She spread her legs for him, letting him easily slide a finger inside her. He rubbed inside her, searching for that perfect spot. She started to moan louder at his touch. 


“Louder,” he whispered. 


“You know where will make me louder…”  He withdrew his finger, rubbing it against her. Immediately, he was rewarded with louder moans and groans at his touch. 


“I have an idea.  If it doesn’t work, I’ll give you the next option.”


“Let me get a condom, I’m already halfway there.”


She opened her nightstand drawer with one hand, allowing him to pick out a condom. 


He turned to put the condom on before returning his finger to her. 


“Let me finish, then I want my legs around you up against the wall. If the angle doesn’t work, I want you to fuck me. I know what we said earlier, but it’s what I want.”  He nodded in understanding. 


Her moans increased, her breathing ragged gasps of air. She closed her eyes, focusing on the intense pleasure he was giving her. The more intense it became, the tighter she closed her eyes, gripping the sheets beneath her by the fistful. 


“Yes, yes, uh, uhhh, YEEESSS!” She screamed. 


“I’m not even gonna try the other, I have to have you. We’ll still have that perfect night, right now I just want you so bad.”


Deana slid her pants off, Justin standing, her legs wrapping around him. He got her against the wall, then slid his pants down around his ankles. He entered her, grinding into her against the wall. 


“Oh, baby, you feel so good,” he growled. His thrusts became frantic, both of them gasping for breath at the friction against each other. 


“Cum for me baby, don’t hold back,” she encouraged. She gently nipped at his neck and earlobe with her teeth, moaning as he thrust into her. 


“Oh baby, I’m so close…  fuck, yes… oh baby, yes…  uhh…”  She felt him shudder against her as he came, his thrusts slowing to a stop. 


He kissed her deeply. “Fuck, that was sexy. I’m glad you spoke up, it means you’re not afraid to tell me what you want.”


“I wanted it the whole time, I felt like I needed to make little suggestions throughout instead of up front.”


“Let’s get you to sleep, you have your time with the kids and work tomorrow.”  He started to pull his pants back on. 


“I don’t want to leave you again. I’m taking Friday off after the concert, I can reschedule with Ms. S.”


“Can I come with you? Maybe read them a book or something?”


“That would be really cute.  If you want, I think we can do that.”


“Either way, it’s been a long day for both of us, so I’m all for a good snuggle to sleep.”


They cleaned up and got ready for bed, Deana lying in his arms. “I could stay like this forever, I’ve missed it so much.”

 

“Me too, baby, me too.”

Chapter 56 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up the next morning, feeling his arm around her. She smiled, trying to lift his arm up. 


Justin tightened his arm around her. “Nope,” he whispered in her ear. “Last time I let you go, I almost lost you. I’m never going to let that happen again.”  He kissed her cheek. 


“I didn’t wake you, did I?”


“No,” he answered. “I’ve been awake for maybe 5 minutes? I like this. I almost got up to make breakfast, but I didn’t want to scare you by not being here when you woke up.”


“Thank you. At some point you can, but yeah, this morning might have just brought back old memories.”


“I do wanna make you breakfast though. Why don’t you take a shower and I get started on breakfast?””


“I don’t want to leave your arms…” she said, snuggling further into him. 


“5 more minutes? You still have to go to work today…”


“Fine.  Is that why you want me to move in, quit my job, so we can just lay in bed together all day?”


“I mean, that definitely has appeal…”


Deana grudgingly got up to take a shower, Justin headed into the kitchen.  He looked around and saw the whole wheat pancake mix.  “Interesting…”  He looked in the fridge and started getting ideas.  He got out her pans, old, faded, and some of them warped.  “Yeah, we’re definitely getting rid of these once she moves in, she needs quality stuff…”


The water cascaded over Deana, taking her time to relax.  I can’t believe everything worked out, she thought.  He surprised me, we’re making plans for the short term, heading towards long term.  This could be it.  It’s scary, but at the same time it feels good.  I’m not normally good with change, but with Bruce, I feel safe.


She got dressed for work, then came out in the living room to see him cooking.  “Do you have like every pan I own on the stove right now?” she asked, seeing the amount of stuff he was using.


“Basically, yes,” he laughed.  “I figured I’d try some different things using what you have.  Question, are you attached to your kitchen stuff?”


“Some of it, why?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.


“Just for when you move in.  I’ve got a full set of stuff, but if there’s anything you HAVE to bring with you, go ahead.  This stuff has seen better days, I gotta say.”


“It gets the job done, more or less.  Let me see what would HAVE to come with me.  I’m telling you now, the reason I’m attached is memories of Gammy…”


“So yes, you HAVE to have them because no one else will have the memories attached to them…”


“Exactly.  See, you get me.”  She looked around the kitchen.  “This salt shaker.  Just the salt, I hate pepper, so it’s gone.”  She opened a cabinet.  “This cup right here.  I used this cup from when I was a toddler.  It’s Tupperware, and they had little lids that snapped on to make it a sippy cup, then transition to just a regular cup.  This one was MY cup.”


Justin smiled, watching her tell him stories without asking her to do so.  It helped him get to know her better in ways he might never have gotten.


“These bowls, Gammy would make pasta salads and stuff for when everyone would come over for holidays or summer barbecues, so they have a lot of memories attached of her cooking and family time together growing up.”  She opened a drawer.  “And of course, the chow cheater…” she held it up, Justin looking confused.  


“Um, that’s a silicone spatula…”


“Nope, she called it a chow cheater.  Cuz it would cheat you out of licking off the sides of the bowl.  Though let’s face it, she’d let me use this to scrape every last bit of whatever we were making and treat it like a giant spoon.  Somewhere we have the ice cream maker she used in the summers, or on Valentine’s Day.  She’d take the conversation hearts and make vanilla ice cream and sprinkle them in.  The ice cream base would soften them up so they melted in your mouth.  It’s the only way I’ll eat conversation hearts.”


“We’ll be on the road this year, but next year you’re making that for me, I have to at least try it,” Justin said.  “You and Gammy seemed really close.”


“I love my mom, but Gammy raised me.  I didn’t go to preschool or anything like that, I was at Gammy’s house when I wasn’t at home most of the time.  Once I started school, I’d still get picked up every afternoon, my playdates would get in the car, she'd drop them off later.  It also helped that I was her favorite.  She never let it show when we were kids, but as an adult she told me.”


“Well, whatever else has memories of her, pack it.  I want OUR place to be full of memories and stories to tell for years to come.”


“Years, huh? You’re starting to sound real serious about us…” she said, running her hand up his arm.


“Maybe I am.  Is that a bad thing?”


“A couple months ago, I’d have said yes.  Now, after everything that’s happened, it sounds like the best thing in the world.”


“Good,” he said, giving her a quick kiss.  “I’m almost done, you’re gonna distract me and ruin breakfast.”


Deana sat down at the kitchen table, watching Justin finish putting things together.  He grabbed plates, her cup, and started putting things out for them.


“Blueberry pancakes, and I tried to recreate the picture of your eggs with the veggies on top.  Not sure I got it just right, but I tried.”


“It looks and smells great, baby, thank you.”  She poured herself a glass of juice, and started on her food.  “This is amazing. You definitely got the eggs down.  Though I like mine more firm, less runny yolk.  A little is fine, but too runny and it’s just a mess.”


“We have some time still, favorite and least favorite food memories,” he asked.  


“I can start with my least favorite.  I want to say it was Thanksgiving, because we had yams and pineapple with mini marshmallows browned on top.  I was helping clear the table, picked up the bowl of yams, and it slipped out of my hands.  I went to catch it, but it broke, and cut me on the edge of my wrist.  I still have a scar from it, here.”  She showed him the small cut on the edge of her inner wrist.  “Nothing gross as far as having a least favorite food, though I have an unpopular opinion on bacon.  She always made it too crispy, so I never ate it.”


“You don’t like bacon?” he asked, surprised.


“Most places overcook it.  I like mine cooked just a little, hers was practically burnt.  Oh, which reminds me of another story…”


“Let’s hear it.”


“Every Tuesday night, my Poppy would have Elder meetings at church. She would fix popcorn to eat.  But she would pop the popcorn, then melt butter, put the butter on the popcorn, then put it BACK in the microwave.  We knew when it was Tuesday nights for years because the house would reek of burned popcorn.  Now I miss that smell sometimes, but only in memories.  The smell of burned popcorn reminds me of her.”


“And favorite?”


“My birthday sometimes falls on Mother’s Day, so getting to eat my birthday breakfast on Mother’s Day was always special.  It meant the poor guys in the family had to get gifts for all the girls.”


“How do you figure that?”


“Well, we have video of me crying at my sister’s birthday because she got presents and I didn’t.  Her birthday is January 3rd, so it’s right after Christmas.  I was too young to know the difference, so they made it a tradition that for all us kids’ birthdays, everyone got presents.  The siblings only got one, but everyone got something.  So on my birthday that would fall on Mother’s Day, Dad and Poppy would have to buy for Mom, Gammy, myself, and my siblings.  I remember my favorite birthday present, I was 10, and it was a double holiday.”


“Go on…”


“I got this carousel with all these horses.  The crank was on the top and it was a working carousel.  As you turned it, it would spin and play music.  The horses moved and everything.  I only have one of the horses left, and even then I’m not sure where it is.  Though there were other great birthday presents, but those happened to be coincidences…”


“Yeah?”


“The No Strings Attached Tour started on my 17th birthday, but it was way too far to go see them.  That same day was when their episode of Sesame Street aired.  I felt like a freaking weirdo recording Sesame Street at 17 years old, but to watch them sing was worth it.  My best friend Lori made me a sweatshirt that had a picture of Justin on the front.  And on the back it said Justin and Deana forever.  I lost it at some point over the years, but I can still picture it in my head.”


Justin and Deana forever, let’s hope so, he thought, a smile spreading across his face.


“What’s with the smile?” she asked, taking another bite of food.


“Just getting to hear you tell stories.  You’re like me, you tell all these other little stories along the way to let people really get the full experience.  Sometimes a simple 5 minute story can take like half an hour.  It’s cute.”


“When do I get to hear some of your stories?”


“Soon.  I’ll have plenty to tell once we’re on the road, stories of different places I’ve been, people I’ve worked with that are special to me.  Sharing my world with you.”


“I look forward to it.  Do you need to get home, do anything before tomorrow?”


“Probably.  Do I want to?  No.  I like being here with you.”


“Like you said, I have work in a bit, you aren’t gonna stay here for my full shift, are you?”


“Maybe I’ll start going through stuff at my place; clear out some room for your things to move in.  That just sounds so good to say.  I’m glad we’re back in that direction.”


“Me too.  You coming back over later after I’m off work?”


“If that’s ok…”


“Definitely.  No dinner, it’ll be way too late for normal people to eat…”


“I’ll bring something for us.  With my schedule lately, I eat at all kinds of strange hours. Usually I’m getting ready for the show to start, but I could eat around then, if it means more time with you.”


“I can’t wait.  I’ll take care of dishes since you cooked, and you can head home, shower in your own bathroom, I’m sure that’s something you take for granted.  Hotels are great, but there’s nothing like being home.”


“Especially once it means sharing that home with the woman I love…” He kissed her cheek and headed home.

 

Deana had butterflies and this warm feeling all over her body.  “This is truly amazing,” she sighed.  “I don’t know how I got so lucky…”

Chapter 57 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana’s day at work was busy.  It was cold, so a lot of people were wanting drinks to warm up.  She knew the next day would be even busier, they were looking at single digit temps all day.  She was on bar, as usual, making drinks and small talk with the customers.  She was in the middle of a drink order when she saw Justin walk in.  


“Your boyfriend’s here…” her coworker teased.  Deana blushed.  


“Shut up, he’ll hear you.  Bruce works with him, so I actually get to go to his birthday party later this week.  I’m trying to stay calm at the thought of shaking his hand or even getting a hug.  He texted me a while back, said he wants me on his next album, whenever that is…”


“I still say he’s flirting with you.  Bruce just might have to go.”


Deana shrugged off the comment, things were going really well, not even Justin Timberlake could mess things up.  Well, maybe… she laughed to herself.  


She was surprised that he waited in line, not using the mobile app to order ahead.  He didn't appear in a rush.  He placed his order, still drinking the green tea with honey.  


“Your voice is back, why the tea still?” she asked.


“I don’t drink coffee on tour, it’s still the best thing for my voice.”


“Can’t wait for your birthday show tomorrow, I’m sure it’s gonna be great.”


“I’ll be looking for you in the crowd.  Bye Michele, It’s good to be home.”


She liked it that he was calling NYC home, maybe it meant she’d see him more often once the tour was over.  Since he and Bruce work together, at least for now, maybe I’ll be seeing even more of him.  Calm down, Deana, you’re not some 16 year old giggly fangirl anymore.  But God, just looking at him, thinking about him, takes me back there.  I CAN’T be like that at his party.  



Deana clocked out and headed home. On my way home, I’ll see you in a bit?


Yes. I’m grabbing food and I’ll be over. 


It’ll be an early night, I open tomorrow, but I think we can find time for my apology tonight…


After last night, I think we’re even. Unless you’re up for it. 


We’ll see when I get home and we finish dinner. I’m up for it. 


I don’t want you to be tired at work. 


Always looking out for me. I can take a nap or something between work and the show tomorrow. 


I’ll text you tomorrow with where to go to get in, what time, all of that. 


Enough about that, I can’t wait to see you tonight. I’m almost home. 


She got up to her apartment, literally letting her hair down before getting changed.  He buzzed, and she buzzed him in before walking to her bedroom. She threw on a pair of jeans and a soft black t-shirt.  She had forgotten all about her glasses when he opened the door. 


“Those are new, how long have you had glasses?”


“Only since the first grade, astigmatism. I hate wearing them though, I only wear them at work.”


“Wear them more often, they make you look sexy, getting a real ‘hot for teacher’ vibe going…”


“I guess I will.”


She sat down at the kitchen table. He pulled boxes out of the bag. 


“I got you the walnut pesto pasta, and pad thai for me.  You’re welcome to some of mine if you want, but I like mine on the spicy side.”


“I’ll pass, but thank you. This looks amazing.”


“I tried to find something that’s healthy and will taste good.”


She took a bite. “Where is this from? It’s really good…”


“The Butcher’s Daughter, they’re here and in LA.”


“You want a bite?” she offered. He took a small forkful, nodding and raising his eyebrows in enjoyment. 


“You’re right, pretty good. Next time you should try their t-bone cauliflower. They cook it like a steak, it’s good if you’re not doing meat.”


“I’m more doing low fat, low calorie, and trying to not eat so much when I’m bored.  Trying to be more active. Knitting kinda counts as burning calories, but it’s not a workout. Last night was a great workout, I’ll tell you that.”


“No arguments here. I’m still not sure anything is a good idea tonight. I’ve got plans for after the show, I’d rather put the time in then.”


“You let me worry about that.  This is my apology, and with everything with Paul, I feel it’s necessary.”


“You came back to me, you’re going on tour with me, moving in together, I feel that’s plenty to make up for it.”


“If you really want to wait, I am ok with that. As long as you get to hold me and I wake up in your arms.”


“I can definitely do that.  For now, let’s just enjoy our food and not rush anything.  Are you excited for tomorrow?”


“Yeah, we had a great time at the last show, I’m excited to go again, and on his birthday to boot.  He was so great interacting with the crowd, I bet tomorrow will be the same.”


“He’s excited to be back here, it’s become his second home.”


“I still say you didn’t need to ask him for any favors, I’m surprised I’m able to go on tour with you.”


“He’s full of surprises. We go way back, so when he found out about you he was definitely willing to, knowing how much you mean to me.”


“I just hope it isn’t any trouble, that I won’t be in the way…”


“A bunch of the girls are excited to meet you, I think you’ll be ok.  After watching the karaoke feeds, and how I talk about you, you’ll fit in just fine.”


“You think so?”


“I think we could do our own karaoke nights so you feel more at home. We’re a family, you’ll get to know everyone really well.”



“That makes me feel better. I’m afraid I’m gonna miss Danielle and everyone here, but to spend more time with you and your friends will bring us closer.”


They finished their food, Justin helping clean up. 


“So, we just going to bed?” she asked one last time. 


“It’s probably best, yeah. Tomorrow will be the cherry on top of what all I have planned.”


“I’m just glad I get to see you.”


“Me too. But it’s been a while since I really spoiled you, so the next few days will be kinda over the top before going on the road.”


“Let me get into my PJs and we can go to bed,” she said, giving him a kiss.

 

After the show, he thought, you’ll finally know who I really am. I just hope it doesn’t change anything…

Chapter 58 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana’s alarm was quiet the next morning, enough to wake her without bothering Justin. She got dressed and ready for work, giving Justin a kiss on the cheek before leaving. 


The workday went by quickly, mostly in anticipation of the show. She got a text on her lunch that Justin had left to go home to change, and would be at the arena the rest of the day. 


I’ll see you soon, can’t wait for all of your surprises. 


Will I be able to see you at all during the show?  Like, are you on stage?


You’ll have to wait and see. ???? What are you wearing tonight?


You’ll have to wait and see…


The truth was, she had no idea what she was going to wear for the show. Danielle was coming over and they would get ready together. 


She finished her shift and headed home. It was super cold, so she walked as fast as she could to get home, thankful she didn’t live too far. 


She got home and warm, and Danielle came over. They blasted a mix of all Justin’s solo albums. 


“So what do I wear??” Deana asked nervously. 


“Go with your black cutout shirt, wear it like a dress.”


“That’s WAY too short and it’s WAY too cold outside as a dress…”


“Throw on your gray leggings underneath and you’re good.  As for hair, let’s pull a little of it back, like the part that would be bangs, and pin it up on the top of your head. We can almost do like a little bump thing with it, give it a little volume. Like how Penny from Big Bang Theory does her hair a lot.  Then makeup… silver with just a touch of purple to make the green in your eyes pop.”


“Whatever you say.  I’m so excited…”


Her phone buzzed. Hopefully you’re ready in an hour, I’ll have my driver get you so you don’t have to be out in the cold. He’ll drop you off and you can head to a certain entrance. 


Getting dressed and ready didn’t take all that long, she pulled the rest of her hair back so it was out of the way and would keep her cooler with dancing. 


They were ready with time to spare, having a quick snack before the car came. Deana watched for their driver, and they headed downstairs. They had jackets on, but not as thick as if they were walking and taking the subway over.


The girls smiled at their driver as he opened the car door. “Good to see you ladies again,” he said, nodding at them. 


Soon they were near the arena, seeing the line of fans waiting to get in. The driver drove past, pulling up at a different entrance. 


“Leave the jackets, ladies, you’ll be comfortable inside.  Have a great night. Miss Deana, I’ll see you to take you to your next location after the show.”


“So I guess J will be picking me up then,” Danielle said. “Not a problem.”


They walked in and up to a table. “ID please.”  Deana gave her ID. “So YOU’RE the Deana we’ve heard so much about. I’m Justin’s assistant, he wanted to make sure I got you squared away. You’ll need these wristbands, I have lanyards for you as well. You’ll go down this way and there will be people to lead you the rest of the way.  Have a great night, enjoy the show.”


The girls walked down the hallway. His assistant talked into her headset. “They’re heading down now, I’ll head backstage for anything else.”


There were a few other fans there already in the waiting area. “Do you know where we’re going to be?” Danielle asked one of them. 


“I’m pretty sure we’re all up at the bar. People at the bar were told to come at a certain time, followed by other levels of floor areas.”


“Right, I guess I’d forgotten about when we had our standing room tickets back in October…” Deana said. “We’re really going to be at the bar?  Our seats got upgraded, so we had no idea…”


They were led to the bar area. “Deana?” One of the staff called. Deana and Danielle nodded. “Right here, courtesy of Mr. Timberlake…”. They were placed at the edge of the bar, closest to the walkway. 


“Wait, what?!” The other fans were shocked. “Do you know him?”


“I make his drinks at Starbucks… My boyfriend is part of the crew, but I had no clue we’d get all this…”


Deana got her phone and took a selfie with Dani. This is amazing, babe, more than I expected.


Justin smiled. That’s just the start. 


They noticed the others got drink tickets, but they didn’t. She flagged a bartender over. “We didn’t get any drink tickets…” she whispered. 


“You don’t need them. We’ve been instructed to give you ladies whatever you need, water, soda, alcohol, even food. Courtesy of…”


“Mr. Timberlake, yeah…” Deana sighed. 


Ok, I think free unlimited drinks and FOOD is a bit much, but thank Justin for us…


Just wanting to make sure you’re taken care of. I told you, we’re family here…


Is this what it’s gonna be like when I’m on tour with you?


Only if you want. And if there’s open spots. I scooped up those spots before someone else could. 


“I could get used to this, great seats and these perks all while being on tour with my boyfriend…” Deana whispered to Dani. 


“Is it too late to find me a crew member?” Dani joked. “But seriously, this is REALLY generous of Bruce and Justin…”


…. 


Justin was sitting backstage, smiling at the texts Deana was sending. He realized something, took out his phone, and started a text. 


Jonathan, it’s Justin, Deana’s boyfriend. I have a car to take us home, but I admittedly forgot about Danielle. I can arrange something to take her home if you need. 


Thanks, but I can get myself there to take her home. When are you telling my sister who you are?


Tonight after the show. I’m surprised I haven’t ruined things or that she hasn’t figured it out yet. 


Gotta say, you’re great for her self esteem. She never thought she’d stand a chance with someone like you. I’m glad you’ve been so great to and for her. She deserves it, even if she doesn’t think she does.


She’s an amazing woman. I consider myself blessed every day that I went through vocal rest, I’d never have found her otherwise. Amazing how life works out sometimes. 



The girls enjoyed listening to Francesco Yates and the DJ, dancing when he played “Bye Bye Bye”. Deana had brought earplugs for them after last time, and they put them in as the lights went out. 


They screamed as the band and dancers came out, Deana curious if she would see Bruce at all. Once Justin came on stage, she forgot about Bruce and went into full fan mode. She had her phone out, taking pictures and videos as he approached the center. She got amazing videos of the dance breaks during “Filthy” and “Suit and Tie”. 


She could almost swear every time he passed through the center, that he made eye contact and would smile or point at them. 


“This is the best night of my life, to be really seen by Justin. This is different than me giving him his coffee these last couple months…” she said, leaning close to Danielle. 


They got to “Mirrors”, and he kept looking at her and smiling as he was singing, pointing to her a couple times. 


“I know we’ve heard him sing this before in October, but I feel like this is like the way Bruce sang it when he surprised me at karaoke. He didn’t sing it the way Justin does, of course, but damn close… It’s like he’s singing right to me…”



He got to “Summer Love”, staying in front of them for his pelvic thrusts to the line “make you wanna say my name, girl”


“I think I just died…” Deana said. “I got it on my phone and everything. You saw how he was looking at me, right?”


“He’s definitely giving you a night to remember, even though it’s HIS birthday…” Danielle replied. 


As they went into “Rock Your Body”, it took Deana back to that night at karaoke that led to their first time together. He smiled at her as he headed to the light up dance floor. 


During “Supplies”, he approached her. She was frozen with excitement. He went to grab her phone for a selfie, his hand grazing hers. What felt like a jolt of electricity shot through her, smiling and dancing as he held her phone. His fingers grazed hers as he handed the phone back to her, Deana blushing what felt like 50 shades of red.


“Ok, NOW I’m dead,” Deana laughed. 


It was time for “Can’t Stop The Feeling”, and Deana danced to the chorus along with what Justin and the dancers did on stage, reminding her of dancing with Bruce that Halloween night that started everything. Justin smiled as he saw her dancing along. 


The show ended, the crowd heading out into the cold. Deana’s phone buzzed. 


J is here waiting for Dani, I helped get him in the building so he wasn’t waiting out in the cold. Head out the same way you came in. Dani and J can head home, if you’ll just wait for me to come out. 


No problem. How long will you be?


Not long. Just gonna take a quick shower and I’ll be out, a lot of hard work tonight but I don’t wanna gross you out smelling like sweat. 


Much appreciated. See you soon. 


They walked to the hallway they entered the floor from, Jonathan waiting for them. 


“Bruce was great in helping security get me in, you got yourself a great guy, sis…”


Deana blushed a little. 


“Well, have a good rest of your night, we’ll see you at the engagement party on Saturday?” Danielle confirmed. 


Deana nodded before they headed home. She stood there, watching as other fans left. Security watched her, but weren’t pushing for her to leave. 


I’m on my way to you. Close your eyes for one last surprise before we head out. 


Deana closed her eyes, waiting and wondering what the last surprise could be. She soon felt a familiar touch on her shoulder, a hand on the small of her back, and lips on hers. She melted into the embrace, a light hum escaping her lips. 


She pulled back and opened her eyes. She did a double take, her eyes widening in surprise. 


“Justin?” she gasped. 

 

Chapter 59 by nsyncsfan2001


“Justin, Bruce will be here any second, what are you doing?”


Justin looked into her eyes. “There is no Bruce. He doesn’t exist.”


“He sure as hell does, I’ve been seeing him since October.”


“Nope. Try again.”


“What…?”


“Deana, I love you…”


“What did you call me?”


“Deana. That is your name, right?”


“Not that you’ve ever called me…”


“I’m pretty sure I have. Ok, maybe not in the throes of passion, but I have.”


“The throes of WHAT…”


“What else would I call you?”


“Like you don’t know. Every time you got your tea, you’d thank me by name…”


“Wait, now I’M confused…”


“You’ve only ever called me Michele, like everyone else at my store… Where did you get Deana from… oh my god…” she gasped, things slowly coming together. 


“Let me make this clearer.”  He put on the orange beanie and scarf she made him. 


“No, no, no…” she moaned. 


“Usually you say ‘yes, yes, yes’...”


“It’s been you the whole time?!”


“Yes. I had no idea YOU were Michele until just now. A slight change in looks and attitude does a lot, it seems. You said you’d interacted with me, but I had no clue where or how.  I tried to drop hints without completely blowing my cover.”


“So you telling me about yourself, your mom nagging you about kids and settling down is Mama Lynn, your best friend is Trace. No wonder you knew which *NSYNC songs to put on the playlist… Oh God, you told me about losing Laura. Shit, you told me about exes and I straight up said their names to you… Is this some kind of joke?”


“No. I was walking around the night I got put on vocal rest, and walked past the bar as you were singing. I sent you that drink, danced with you dressed as Batman, got your number.  Then we got to know each other, and I fell in love with you.”


Deana just stood there in disbelief. “So I didn’t sleep with Bruce…”


“That would be me, yeah. I meant every word I said, you are beautiful inside and out…”


“I...I… didn’t see THIS coming. So I’m really dating YOU, not a crew member?”


“Bruce was just something I made up with my Halloween costume. I wanted to tell you so many times, but I needed to know you liked me for me, not my name and celebrity status. I can’t wait to take you out all dressed up, but I’ve loved the nights of take out or cooking with you, holding you on your couch.”


“So after I go on tour with you, in April I’ll be…”


“Moving in with me. If that’s still what you want.”


“So tonight, we’re…”


“If you want. I can at least take you to my place so you can see it.”


“I’m still processing all of this. Justin Timberlake thinks I’m beautiful, is in LOVE with me?!”


“I am,” he smiled.  “I hope you still feel the same way, that this doesn’t change anything between us…”


“I… don’t know. Suddenly the idea of what we were planning is exciting and terrifying. On the one hand, YES, but on the other hand, the idea of Justin Timberlake seeing me naked…”


“You realize I already HAVE, right…? Last I remember we were pretty damn good at it, too…”


“Kiss me again.”


He pulled her close, looking into her eyes. “Those eyes. Definitely the same eyes…”. He kissed her, slowly, gently, like the first time they kissed.


“It still feels the same…”


“Does that mean you’ll come home with me, at least to see it, maybe have me hold you…”


“That sounds nice…”


“Can I hold your hand? Trying to ease into things here…”


She nodded. He laced his fingers between hers, walking towards where his driver was waiting for them. 


“My place,” Justin said as they approached the car, the driver holding the door open.


“Besides my big reveal, was tonight a good show for you?” he asked her. 


“It all makes sense now, I’ll say that. Yes, it was amazing, I could swear you were looking at me a LOT, then the selfie bit where you touched my hand… Definitely the best night of my life.”


“Hopefully that will change over time, as far as being the best night of your life; hopefully those other moments will be with me, too.”


“I still am in shock that out of ALL the women in New York City, and beyond, I’M who you want to be with… I’m not like ANYONE you’ve ever dated before…”


“Exactly.”


“I just worry at some point you’ll realize you want someone else, that pencil thin A list celeb to be entertainment’s power couple…”


“Who says we can’t be a power couple? Me at the top of my field, you at the top of yours?  As for the pencil thin part, I’ve always tended more towards curves, but I see what you mean…”


“That you’ll lose credibility or something because of how I look…”


“You look beautiful, and the fact that I see that in you is no one else’s business. If WE’RE happy, everyone else can fuck off.”


“I know I’m all dressed up tonight, but I don’t know that I feel beautiful all the time…”


They pulled into a driveway, going down into what looked like a parking garage.  She realized this was his building, security by the door. They got out of the car, Justin nodding at the security guard. 


“Have a good night, sir,” he nodded at Justin. 


“This is Deana. Get used to seeing her around, hopefully…” Justin replied. 


“Good evening, miss…” he said as Justin led her into the lobby. They waited for the elevator. Once inside the elevator, Justin pushed a button at the top of the panel. 


“You ready to see my place?” he asked. 


“I guess. This is all so surreal. It’s still hard to take in that it’s YOU… with ME…”


The elevator doors opened to reveal a short entryway, maybe 10 feet before a single door. They stepped out of the elevator, towards the door. Key in hand, Justin unlocked the door.


“You wanna open the door, see what’s inside?”


She nodded apprehensively. She slowly turned the knob and opened the door. 


“Wow…” she gasped. 


“Welcome home,” he whispered in her ear. 


She looked around, in awe of the furniture and setup. She could fit her whole apartment in just the front portion, she was sure of it. 


“I thought you said you had next to nothing in here…”


“There’s definitely still room for a woman’s touch. Make this into a HOME.  None of it means anything without you here. I hated being here, by myself for all that time. It’s like something was missing compared to how I felt at your place. All that was missing was you. Now this will feel like home…”


“Justin… I guess that hasn’t changed either, this romantic poet side of you I saw with Bruce.”


“He was me in every way, just without having to be seen everywhere. I actually liked that, not having to be at the newest club or restaurant. I could go to a little Chinese place and get great food to take to your place. Our first date, I’ve never gone there with anyone before. I haven’t even gone where I’m taking you on Saturday, but I’m excited because it will be with YOU. You had no expectation of going certain places, you were content being on your couch watching Friends. It’s how I know this is different, we have something REAL.”


He showed her a fireplace in one of the rooms, electric obviously, but still cozy. The outer walls were floor to ceiling windows, offering a great view of the city. 


“Do you still want the night I promised you before? Or we can just lay in front of the fire and talk.”


“Yes to both. Closest bathroom so I can freshen up, give myself a little pep talk?”  He showed her a door down the hall. 

 

She closed the bathroom door, gripping the counter, looking at herself in the mirror. “This feels like a dream, but it’s reality. When I opened that door I pinched myself and felt it. He likes you, Deana. He wants you. Nothing has changed except that you can really call him Justin. You’d wanted to call him all kinds of things in the throes of passion, to use his words, but Justin felt so odd.  Now, there’s no reason why you can’t.  Justin Timberlake thinks you are the most beautiful woman in his world. Let that sink in. Everything he’s ever said to you is everything you ever WISHED he’d say to you. He’s made love to you, twice, and isn’t running away. Tonight can be the culmination of everything you’ve ever dreamed of, and more. You’re ready, Deana. You’re ready.”

Chapter 60 by nsyncsfan2001

She walked back to him by the fireplace. He watched for her, his eyes widening as he saw her come back into view. She was still wearing the shirt, pulled down over her hips, but the leggings were gone. 


“Wow, you are BREATHTAKING, you know that?” he said gently. They laid down on the rug in front of the fire. 


“This feels nice after the chill of the air outside,” she sighed. “Being in your arms, I’ve never felt safer anywhere else in all the world than when I’m with you…”


“I’m curious,” he said, “what don’t you like about yourself?”


“Physically? My boobs are too big. Gravity has already taken its toll as I’m sure you’ve noticed. They’re not the perky boobs of some young, thin model.”


“They’re still breasts. They react to my touch, make you moan and get me going. Try again.”


“I guess my stomach and  hips/ass/thigh area. It’s where I carry most of my weight, and not exactly something I consider attractive.”


He kissed her gently. “Are you ready for me to show you all the things I LOVE about you?”  


She nodded slowly. “Your eyes, they’re so expressive. I could get lost inside your eyes. You’re right, I was looking at you every chance I got out there tonight.  Your lips, I love how they feel against mine.”  He kissed her deeply, no expectation, just being in the moment, letting him take his time. 


He pulled back. “I love your curves. The morning your mom had surgery, when I made breakfast for you?  I’d left my phone in your bedroom and went to get it. You’d stepped out of the shower, drying your hair with nothing else covering you. I saw you naked long before our first time, and I still think what I thought then, how beautiful you are, how sexy you are.”


His hand ran along the outside of her curves, starting at her breast and running slowly down her waist to her hip over her clothes. 


“I feel like my clothes are just in the way,” she breathed, in slight disbelief this was really happening. He pulled the shirt off of her, revealing the red tank top and shorts. 


“You’re sure you want this, now?” he asked. 


“I’ve never been more sure of anything than right now. Touch me, give me the night you planned…”


He kissed her deeply, gently, his fingers weaving through her hair, pulling the elastic out of her hair to let her hair go free. His other hand moving to her breast, massaging her over the tank top, gently rolling her nipple between his fingers. 


“Justin…” she moaned. “It feels good to really call you that…”


He moved his hand underneath her shirt, giving her the same attention he had before. “I love how your skin feels, soft and smooth.  How it reacts to the smallest touch.” He ran his finger over her nipple, her body arched into him. 


He moved his hand to her hip. “The sway in your hips. It brings new meaning to the phrase ‘I hate to see you leave, but I love to watch you walk away’.  The curve in your back to your ass…” He cupped her ass in his hand. 


She looked at him.


“Is everything ok? Is this too much?”


“It’s perfect. But I can’t decide if I want this slow and sweet night, or embrace the more passionate side of things…”


“Who says it can’t be both?  I’m not expecting it to be any one certain thing, though I definitely want to take my time.”


“Can we start here, but end in your bed?”


“I’m ok with that.  You can keep this on until we get to OUR bed.”


“You better kiss me right now…” she moaned, pulling him back towards her. 


His lips on hers, his tongue seeking entrance, slowly dancing with hers. His hands moving slowly and purposefully around her body. Under her shirt, eliciting slow moans from her. Moving down her hip, up her thigh, to touching his finger to her. 


“Yessss,” she hissed at the slightest touch. She arched into him, spreading her legs under him. “Oh god, Justin, yes…” He went to being inside her, finding that perfect spot. Her breathing started to hitch and gasp. “Justin, Juuussstiiinnnnn…” 


“Yes, baby, enjoy this. I love how you react to me. We both want this moment. Let this feeling wash over you.”  He kissed her deeply, his fingers still slowly making her melt in pleasure. He went back to rubbing against her in slow, careful touches. 


“Uhhhh, yes… Yeeesssss…” 


He kept a slow pace, tracing around her carefully to extend her pleasure. “Oh my god… Yeesss… uhhh, uhhh, I’m so close…” she moaned. 


“Hold it in, let it build as much as you can. Once you let go, we’ll go to the bedroom. For now, enjoy this and let it build to its aching peak…”


He continued his slow touches against her. Her breathing ragged gasps of air, her face contorted in pleasure, eyes shut tight. “Justin, I’m so close… oh my god, yes, yes, YESSS… UUUUHHHH!” She screamed as pleasure overtook her body, her body limp in full release. 


He scooped her into his arms, carrying her down the hall to the bedroom. She wasn’t sure what to expect his bedroom to look like. She was surprised at how plain his bed seemed. A California King bed, with a metal headboard that reminded her of the bed he was on in the video for “Tearin’ Up My Heart”. She smiled. 


“What are you thinking?” he asked, noting the smile on her face.


“Your headboard, how perfect it is for my handcuffs or the silk scarves…”


“Tonight is just us. Slowly enjoying each other.”


He put her feet down on the floor. He pulled her close, lifting her tank top over her head, her naked breasts against his shirt. Her hands almost clawing at his back, pulling his shirt off. “Now I know why you kept your shirt on, I’d know your tattoos anywhere.  I got a glimpse of the edge of the cross on your arm, I knew it seemed familiar…”


He moved her shorts off of her hips, letting them fall to the floor. He slowly removed his pants and boxer briefs, their naked bodies in an intimate embrace. 


“Before we go any further, I think, at least for tonight, there should be nothing between us. The feel of your body against mine, in every possible way,” she said. 


He looked at her. “You’re sure?  I can easily go get…”


She put a finger to his lips. “I’m sure. I’m on the pill, very good at making sure I take it. Like I said, at least for tonight, I want this. If there was ever a night for it, tonight is that night.”


He laid her down on the bed, his eyes gazing deeply into hers as his hands explored her body again. 


“Maybe not tonight, but I want to show you how good I can make you feel,” she said, cupping him in her hand.


“I look forward to it.  Think of tonight as the first time I wish we’d had, slow and soft and tender. I’m glad I got to give you what I did, it helped keep my identity a secret, but this is what I imagined our first time together being like.”


His fingers made their way back down her body, causing her to buck at his touch. 


“I want you, Justin. I want you inside me, now.”  Her voice was full of need, yet no urgency to it. “Take your time, but I want you.”


Her legs spread beneath him. He positioned himself, slowly entering her. “Oh my GOD, you feel amazing against me,” he moaned. “Oh Deana, baby, I love you…”


“I love you, Justin…” Their eyes locked on each other as he slowly thrust inside her. He laid as much of him against her, his fingers lacing between hers. His pace slow and intent, kissing her gently as he moved within her. 


“Deana… this is perfect…”


“Justin, don’t stop. I’m so close again.”


“Me too, hold it just a little bit longer for me…”


“Anything for you, my love…” she gasped. 


His eyebrows knit together in concentration, focusing on keeping his slow pace within her. “I’m fighting every urge to go as hard and deep as I can, to give you the most amazing sensations…”


“What I’m feeling is fucking amazing, Justin, don’t you dare stop now…” She struggled to keep her eyes open, the feelings welling inside her almost too much to handle. 


“Oh god… yes.  Justin yes, YES…”


“I’m almost there, just… a little bit… NOW!” he moaned loudly as he shuddered in release within her. She groaned in her own release, her chest heaving. He rested his head on her shoulder, gasping for breath. 


“You’re right, that’s how our first time should have been. In a way, this IS our first time, now that there are no more secrets,” she sighed. 


“Speaking of secrets, when do we tell Danielle?” he asked. “Your brother has known since I met him in the hospital, keeping it from both of you.”


“I think at their engagement party is perfect. Hopefully it won’t steal their moment, but my sister will know you as soon as she sees you.”


“Was she a big fan, too?”


“She was into the OTHER band, but she went with me to all the concerts. Thankfully she never saw them in concert for me to be dragged along.”


Justin chuckled. “This was a perfect night. A great show, spoiling my woman…”


Deana gasped. “I completely forgot in all of this. Happy birthday, baby…”


“The perfect end to a perfect day. Let’s get some sleep, I wanna talk about tomorrow with Ms. S. in the morning.”


They got into bed, lying naked together, blissful in their embrace. Justin had his arm around her waist, Deana’s fingers laced between his, drifting off to sleep. 

 

Chapter 61 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up the next morning, the bed empty beside her.  I’m in HIS place, so he can’t go TOO far, and his party is tonight… she thought.  She put her tank top and shorts on, and silently padded down the hall.  The smell of pancakes came down the hall, and she smiled.  She followed the scent to the kitchen. 

“Good morning, you’re finally up,” Justin said.


“What time is it?” she asked.


“11.  Good thing there’s still some hours left in the school day…”  


She wrapped an arm around his waist and gave him a kiss on the cheek.  “Well, I had a VERY exhausting night last night... How long have you been up?”


“Long enough to watch you sleep for a bit, take a shower, and get started on breakfast.”


“You really watched me sleep?”


“You’re cute when you sleep, I couldn’t help it,” he said with a smile.  “Have a seat, breakfast is just about ready.  I have tea going, nothing as cute as you have, but it’ll get the job done.”


“What do we do about my job?” she asked.


“I thought you said you might go down to part time…”


“You’re practically a regular at my store, how do we hide our relationship from them?”


“Why would we?  It might be something that endears people to you.  We fell in love at karaoke, and you gave me my coffee or tea any time I’d come in.  The press is gonna find out about us eventually.  Odds are there’s gonna be lots of pictures taken tonight for my party, so we might end up outing ourselves.  Again, why would we hide anything?”


“Because of what I look like…”


“Fuck em.  I love you, you love me, that’s all that matters.  Just you watch, tonight you’re gonna be blown away by how supportive people are.  I’ve told a lot of them about you, how happy you’ve made me.  They’ll be glad for that and happy that we’re happy.”


“I’m suddenly very nervous to meet Mama Lynn…”


“She’ll love you.  I told her at Christmas we were talking about marriage and kids, so hopefully she won’t say anything about that to you.”


“Shit…”


“What?”


“Marriage, kids…”


“You’re not freaking out now, are you?”


“Kinda, yeah.  But only that I’d be living out my teenage fangirl dream of becoming Mrs. Justin Timberlake…  I mean, pinch me, this CAN’T be real.”


“I assure you, it most definitely is real.  I still want it, down the line.”


“The kids part might have to come first, I dunno, I’m not getting any younger.  Not that I HAVE to have them now, but it’s been weighing on me that since I wasn’t even married by 35, that by the time having kids is an option, it might be too late, too risky.”


“Things are still new, we’ll get things figured out.  If it doesn’t happen, we’ll look at other options, but it doesn’t change that I see a real future with you, Deana.”


“See, this is what I love.  We help keep each other grounded in different ways.”


Justin put the stack of pancakes on the table, along with bacon cooked to varying degrees.  “This helps me see what you deem acceptable bacon doneness,” he laughed.


She picked up a couple strips on the lighter side of cooked, but used her fork to mark a line in the gradient of bacon.  They smiled at each other.


“So what did you have in mind for Ms. S.’s kids today?” she asked.


“My original idea was too over the top…”


“Being?”


“Come in dressed as Branch, earn some super brownie points for you…”


“Um, I’m pretty sure they all know you anyway.  They love to dance to that song.  GoNoodle partnered with DreamWorks to make a dance video to the song…”


“What’s GoNoodle?”


“It’s a website that has a lot of movement videos, fun songs and stuff to get kids moving that teachers can use in their classroom.  They have a thing with Kidz Bop with some songs, they have their own dance along video to “Bye Bye Bye”, but of course none of the moves are right.  It bothers the hell out of me.  The video for “Can’t Stop The Feeling” is nothing like your music video or the tour, but the kids LOVE it on rainy days and stuff…”


“So you bringing me in and doing that dance with them would be cool, right?”


“You really wanna do that?”


“Why not?  I like kids, and it gives me some ideas of stuff for once you have a class, coming in and surprising them from time to time, reading books or something like I did around Christmas.”


“Aren’t you just the sweetest?” she said, putting her hand on his arm.  


“I try.”


“I’ll text Ms. S., they should be going on lunch pretty soon, see when would be good.”


“I just got an idea…” she said. 


“What?”


“I can go into a bookstore, Target, whatever’s closest, see if they have a Trolls book.  I buy two copies, and call you, put you on speaker.  I read most of it, you read the Branch lines…”


“I like it.  I’ll even autograph the book and donate it to their class. I'm sure that’s gonna be the favorite for a long time.”


“Then after the story you come in, we dance to the video, and say goodbye.  After you get attacked by about 22 6 year olds…”


“I won’t need security, will I?” Justin laughed.  “No crazed fans…”


“Just the one you’re sleeping with,” Deana joked.


She got her phone and texted Ms. S. with their plan.  “Shit, I don’t have anything but what I wore to the concert last night…”


“Do you wanna take a quick shower at the very least?  That outfit is VERY cute on you…  I promise, I have some not so manly shower gel in there somewhere.  Lemme go look…”


“Let’s finish eating first.”


They finished eating, Justin ran to the guest bath and found some travel sized shower gels.  “I try to be a gracious host, have stuff just in case.  You can use my shower though, get used to it compared to yours.”


“Just a quick rinse, 5 minutes tops once the water warms up.”


“I grabbed a little deodorant for you, too.  Figured you probably didn't bring one.”


“So thoughtful…  I’ll be right back.”  She kissed his cheek and went down the hall.


Justin’s phone buzzed.  Hey man, how was your night last night?


Trace, don’t even get started, man…


How did she take your big reveal?


I could be dirty about it, I really wanna, but it went well.  A little rough at first for her to process everything.  But my overall ‘plan’ for the night worked out.  We’re getting ready to surprise the class she volunteers with, then I figured maybe dinner with you and my folks before the party.  Let her get to meet you guys before the onslaught of everyone else at the party, ease her way in.  


I’m glad it went well.  Let me know about dinner and we’ll meet you.  Maybe she and Samantha can hang out at the party, have someone to talk to.


That’s actually really helpful, and better than sticking her with my mom all night.  That came out wrong, but you know what I meant…


See you later, man.  Enjoy the rest of your day.


Deana came out in the shirt and leggings, makeup washed off but her hair put back how she had it the night before.  


“You got your jacket back last night, right? I just realized we might need them.  Calling my driver now so we can pick up the books and head over.”


“Yeah, I have my jacket.  You ready?”


“Yeah, this’ll be fun.  I couldn’t really interact with the kids last time, so this will be fun.  And I’m a much more believable Branch than a Santa…”


“I dunno, you haven’t seemed very Branch-ish since I met you.”


“Well, you’re a good influence on me, like Poppy ended up being for Branch.”


“Ok, now you’re just getting cheesy, but I love it.  Let’s go.”


They headed down to the lobby and got into his car.  Deana went into Barnes and Noble and found a couple copies of one book.  She came back out to the car and headed to the school.  The first graders had gone in from lunch, but other classes were still outside.  Justin pulled up his jacket a bit to hide his face as they headed to the office to sign in.  He remembered the last time he was in, signing in as Bruce Wayne.  


“It feels nice to put my actual name this time…”


“Hi Deana, glad you’re… oh, my gosh… is that...?” the school secretary literally dropped what she was doing as she saw Justin.


“It is.  We’re here to surprise Ms. S.’s kids.”


“How... do you…?” she asked, still shocked.


“Well, I guess it starts now,” Deana said, looking at Justin.  “We’re dating,” she whispered. 


“Wow, WOW.  Great.  Go ahead and go on over, hopefully no one else figures it out before you get there…”


“We’ll be careful, thanks,” Deana assured her.


Justin pulled his jacket back up, and they got to the classroom.  Justin stood against the wall outside the classroom, his phone ready for her call.  Deana walked into the classroom, Justin out of sight, and was greeted by cheers from the kids.


“Miss Deana, we missed you!!”


“Well, I’m here today with a very special story for you.  A friend of mine wanted to help me read it to you.  Can we sit on the carpet and be very quiet so my friend can help me read the story?”


The kids ran to their spots on the carpet.  Deana got out her phone and called Justin.  “Alright, my friend, I’m ready to start our story, and the kids are ready to listen.  Remember, friends, we have to be REALLY quiet and listen to the story…”


She started the story, Justin waiting for his cue to read.  He noticed how she was a great reader, the inflection and voices she gave the other characters, he was just as interested in the story as the kids were.  They got to his first line of dialogue.  He read, and he heard the kids gasp. 

“It’s Branch!!” they yelled.  Deana quieted them down to continue the story.  They went back and forth reading the story, the kids now thoroughly immersed in the story.  At the end, Deana told them how great they did being quiet.


“As a surprise, I have another special surprise for you.  Is it ok if we have a little dance party with my friend?”


Deana got the video up and ready for them, and went to the door.  She opened it a crack, peeking out into the hall.  “You ready?”


“OK, friends, here’s our special surprise!”  Justin slowly opened the door and walked in.  


The kids gasped and screamed as they recognized him.  “It’s him, it’s really him!”


Ms. S. stood in the back while they danced with the kids to the video.  Deana could tell Justin was fighting the urge to go into his routine compared to what was up on the screen.  He could easily follow along, but sometimes he went on auto pilot.  The song ended, and the kids all rushed to give him a group hug, nearly making him fall over.


“Since when do you know Justin Timberlake?” Ms. S. asked.


“He’s a regular at my store, but it turns out he’s actually Bruce.  It’s complicated, but the guy I met at karaoke, who came and brought the hot cocoa, paid for our dinner that one night, it was all Justin.  He’d been keeping low with his vocal rest, and we fell in love along the way.”


“I thought he looked familiar in the pictures you showed me, but I couldn’t quite place it.  I’m glad he makes you happy, that’s what matters.  It could’ve been Justin, it could’ve been anyone, I’m glad that you’re happy.  You deserve it, Deana.”


They said goodbye, the kids not wanting him to leave.  Deana explained they had to leave before all the moms and dads came to pick up kids, because it would just be too many people around all at once.  Justin signed the book before they left, giving it to Ms. S.  


“Thank you, and I hope we see you around again soon.  Thank you for being so good to Deana.  She means a lot to us.”

 

“She means a lot to me, too,” he smiled.  

Chapter 62 by nsyncsfan2001

They got back into his car.  “Where to?”


“Well, I need to get changed, I can’t wear this outfit to your party after being seen in it last night…”


“To Deana’s it is,” he told the driver.


Soon they were in front of Deana’s building, and the two of them went up into her apartment.  


“What do I even wear tonight?” she asked.


“I’m just wearing this,” he replied.  He had on a red and black flannel, jeans, and a black beanie.  “It’ll be casual, nothing fancy.  But I do want you to show off your poncho, you worked hard on it, it deserves to be seen.  Maybe a black shirt and jeans?  I really don’t care as long as you’re there with me.”


Deana texted Danielle.  I’m getting dressed for Justin’s birthday party, Bruce is taking me.  I’m gonna wear just a basic black tee and jeans, but he told me to wear my teal poncho.  What do I do for makeup?


Well, the silver look wouldn’t be too bad with everything.  I’m so excited you get to be in the same room as Justin, beyond the concert last night…


Me too.


How did last night go?


We went back to his place, and it was amazing.  It was so romantic, intimate, probably the best sex I’ve ever had.


That’s all I need, I’ll be respectful and not ask for more details.  It’s just that after Paul, I was worried you’d swear off that side of things.


I wanted to, but once I met Bruce, it showed me what a healthy relationship can look like.


I’ll let you get going, but have a great time at the party, send me pictures of you with the birthday boy.


Will do, she smiled.  She got ready, even though she knew the party wasn’t for another few hours.  It’s a Friday night, what celebrity would start the party at a normal time? she thought.


She came out to Justin, sitting on the couch.  “You look beautiful, as always.”


“You keep saying that,” she said, blushing.


“I keep meaning it…” he replied, pulling her in for a kiss.  “We can stay here for a bit, then I was thinking about dinner with my parents, along with Trace and his wife.  Kinda ease you into things before the party.  There’s gonna be a lot of celebrities there, I’m sure.  I don’t know who all is coming, I just know where and when to show up.”


“It would be nice to meet a few people closest to you before being thrown in the deep end, yeah.”


“I’ll have them come to my place, that way photographers don’t get pictures of us together too early.  Tonight we might be able to pull off you being there with Samantha, Trace’s wife.  I don’t want to hide you from my friends, but if you want to stay out of the spotlight for a bit, that’s understandable.  It hasn’t even been 24 hours since YOU found out we were together, as far as who I really was…”


“Yeah, I don’t know that I’m ready yet.”


“If we’re careful, it might only buy us an extra day.  There might be cameras around where I’m taking you tomorrow.  I’ve never been there, but it happens.  Tomorrow night is an official date night, I’m not gonna resist holding your hand as we walk in, or have my hand around your waist.  I might even kiss you…  Any cameras around might catch some of that.  I’m not ashamed to be seen with you, we’ve been together at karaoke for weeks now.  It does take some adjusting to though, being in the spotlight.  I’ll warn you now, they’ll probably be a little brutal, the press.  But know that no matter what, nothing changes how I feel about you.  They could call you the ugliest things, or say whatever they want about me, and I will still find you the most beautiful woman I know.”


They sat on the couch, going back and forth between watching TV and making out.  Justin ordered dinner to be delivered to his place, and called Lynn and Trace to meet them there.


Their driver soon appeared, ready to take them over.  Deana’s stomach started to knot.  She’d heard about these people for so long, learning what she could as a fan of Justin, but she would actually get to be in a room with them.  She’d already learned a bunch based on her conversations with Justin, but hadn’t made the connection on who they were at the time.


They got to his place first, Deana taking a little bit to relax.  Justin soon opened the main door, and in walked Mama Lynn and Paul.  Deana got up and walked towards Justin.


Justin met Deana where she stopped, put an arm around her.  “Mama, I want you to meet Deana.”


“Hi darlin’, I’ve heard so much about you…” Lynn came in for a hug.


“Me too, but I didn't realize it was THE Mama Lynn.”


“I’m so glad I get to finally meet you,” Lynn said in her thick Southern drawl.  


“I’m a little overwhelmed, sorry,” Deana said.


“Not to worry, dear.  I remember how scary it is to meet the parents.  You’re doing a nice job so far.  I love your little poncho thing, very cute.”


“Thanks, I… I made it myself.”


“You did?  Wow, that’s a real talent.  If you have the time, I’d love it if you’d make one for me.  It looks so warm.”


“It is, without being too much.  I tend to run warm indoors and I’m pretty comfortable right now, besides the nerves of meeting you.  This is pretty much how I reacted last night once Justin revealed who he was.  It took a bit to process.”  They sat down on the couches in what she guessed was his living room.  She wasn’t quite sure what celebrities called rooms in their penthouse suites.


“That’s Trace, I’ll be right back,” Justin said, heading towards the door.  He opened the door, and Deana could hear the claps they gave each other on the back.  Justin walked Trace and Samantha over to everyone.  


“Trace, Samantha, this is Deana.”  


“Nice to finally meet you, Justin will not shut up about you,” Trace said, giving her a hug. 

“Wow, you’re all huggers… It’s fine, just wasn’t sure what to expect…”


“I remember when I first met them,” Samantha said.  “It’s surprising, you have things built up in your head, then it’s completely different.”


“Exactly.  It’s like what I thought it would be like, when I was younger.  But now as an adult, I figured it would be more formal or something.”


“Expect a lot of hand shaking at the party, the girls might hug you though,” Justin said.  “Dinner’s here, let me get that, you all can head to the dining room.”


Deana was surprised when she saw the big table.  She felt like everyone in her family could fit around it, including her in laws from her sister.  It was more spread out than being cramped at the table for 4 near the kitchen.


“It’s not much, enough to tide us over until the party…” Justin said, bringing out 4 bags of food.


“I think we’ll skip your party since we’re meeting Deana now.  That way you can have fun without having to worry about us,” Lynn said.


“If you’re sure…”


“We’ll have plenty of time to get to know her, your party is one night before you go back on the road.”


“Speaking of which, Deana will be coming with me starting around next week.  She’s taking some much needed vacation time and a leave of absence at work.  She’s got one more semester of school, so she can focus on that while I’m doing stuff at venues and all that.”


“What are you majoring in?” Samantha asked.


“I’m finishing my undergrad in Child and Adolescent Development, then I’ll start applying for credential programs.  I had to take a break for a while, so I’m finishing up later than most…”


“At least you went back,” Lynn said.  “That’s the important part.”


“Yeah, well, it wasn’t exactly the plan…”


“Deana, you don’t have to tell them if you don’t want to…”


“I want to.  It helped me connect with you, didn't it?”  Justin nodded.


“I left school to care for my grandmother pretty much full time.  She could take care of herself, but I needed to be there in case she fell, take her to doctor appointments, that kinda thing.  After she passed, I started working at Starbucks, where Justin and I actually met, ages ago.  It just took a night of walking around and hearing me sing for him to really take an interest in me.  They’re paying to help me get my degree, and it’s weird that they’re paying for me to learn to do something that will one day make me leave.”


“That’s great though, that you want to be a teacher,” Lynn said.


“She’s pretty good at it, too.  At least from what I saw and heard earlier today.”


“What?” Trace asked.


“She volunteers with her first grade teacher, and we came and surprised them today.  Around Christmas, I came dressed up as Santa and delivered stuff for hot cocoa. Today she brought in a Trolls story and we read the book to the kids, I was outside on speakerphone so the kids thought she knew Branch.  Then I came in and she showed me a video they dance to and it was really fun.  They got all excited when they heard my voice, she was able to calm them down and get them quiet to finish the story.  It wasn’t much, but it gave me insight into what I could do once she has her own classroom and kids of her own.”


“Speaking of kids…” Lynn started.


“Mom, no.  Not now,” Justin interjected.


“We’ve discussed it, and we’re on the same page, if that makes a difference,” Deana said.


“Deana, you don’t…” Justin tried to say.


“It’s fine.  I know we’re gonna get the same comments from my mom tomorrow, as much as I don’t want to admit it.  We want kids, just trying to figure out timing.”


“Thank you Deana, for not being afraid to say something.  You’re a brave young woman, I can tell.  Just what Justin needs.  You’ll stand beside him when he needs you the most,” Lynn said.


“I think she will,” Justin smiled at Deana.  “Enough talk, let’s eat, shall we?”


They talked as they ate, telling the story of him meeting Deana at karaoke and most of what followed. 


They finished eating, moving to the couches to catch up on life. Trace and Samantha had two little girls, Sophie and River. Justin, Trace, and Samantha told stories of the girls. 


I like this side of him, the family man not a lot of people see, she thought. She smiled, looking at Justin, listening to stories and looking at pictures. 


Deana told stories of her nephews, comparing having all boys to all girls. 


Lynn and Paul left, and the four continued to talk, getting to know Deana. 


Justin called for his driver to come get them. They headed downstairs and got into an SUV. They soon arrived at The Grill, cameras outside, awaiting Justin’s entrance. 


“Deana, you’ll come out with Samantha while I walk in with Trace,” Justin directed. Deana nodded and gave him a quick kiss before getting out of the car. 


Cameras flashed as Justin and Trace got out of the car, less for Samantha and Deana, which was fine by her. They walked in, tons of guests were always there, cheering for Justin as he walked in. “Happy birthday!” they shouted. 


Music was playing, food was available, the bar was packed. Justin brought Deana a Midori Sour, a whiskey for himself. 


“To the birthday boy,” Deana toasted, clinking her glass with Justin’s. She gave him a quick kiss. 


“Are you trying to get caught?” he whispered in her ear.


She hung close towards Samantha, surveying the room. It was a veritable who’s who of celebrities from all areas. She recognized Trevor Noah and John Krasinski, along with some of the band and dancers from the show. 


“Hi! You’re Deana, right?” a female approached her. “Justin has told us so much about you.  I hear you’re joining us on tour…”


“Yeah, you’re one of the dancers, right?”


“Yeah. I remember seeing you last night, Justin couldn’t keep his eyes off of you. I bet later he couldn’t keep his hands off you…”


“Don’t mind her,” said another woman. “She’s already had too much to drink. We are looking forward to you being on tour with us, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise. Some people are just jealous, don’t let them get to you.”


“Thanks…” Deana hesitated. 


“You ok?” Samantha asked. 


“I’m starting to wonder if I made the right choice…”


“You mean picking Justin, or what?”


“I definitely don’t regret that choice, but going on tour… maybe I’m too small a fish to be in such a big pond.”


“It’s not like he’s bringing you in as a backup singer or something. You’re along as his girlfriend, to spend time with him. He wants to mix business and pleasure, have fun and make memories with you while also being on a sold out tour. I remember when I first met him, Trace and I hadn’t been dating long and it was so strange to be on a first name basis with him. He was in our wedding, he’s godfather to our girls… It can be difficult at first, but he’s such a down to earth guy most of the time.”


“I liked seeing that side of him earlier tonight, talking about his memories with your girls. Along with seeing my ‘class’ today, he’s great with kids, he’ll be an amazing dad.  I just wonder when he’ll want to settle down.”


“Everything is new still. Enjoy this time with him. You guys have talked about marriage and kids, so you know it’s on his radar. Honestly, whenever he’s ready, go for it. Take the time off from teaching to be home with your kids. You don’t even NEED to work if you don’t really want to. I know it sounds archaic and old fashioned, but with how much money he makes, you’ll never want for anything.”


“That’s not why I’m interested. He tried to impress me by paying for things early on, giving my bestie and I a girls day, everything prepaid. While it was great and a gesture that he liked me, I didn’t NEED it. I liked him when I thought he was just a crew member, finding out who he was actually almost scared me off. I never thought I could attract a man like him, then lo and behold, he’s professing his love for me and telling me who he really is. To know that he didn’t expect me to be something I’m not just to fit his lifestyle, I had this cognitive dissonance. He’s such a big name celeb, so you figure everything has to be big all the time, but some of my favorite memories were spending time sitting on the couch binge watching Friends.”



Justin was going from group to group around the party, trying to maintain a visual on Deana at the same time. 


“She’s in good hands with Samantha, man, don’t worry. She’s great, Justin. Just like you said. I’m sorry I ever doubted you.”


“I’m not as shallow as I look…”


“You’ve always had beautiful women throwing themselves at you, so to end up with someone like Deana…”


“Seriously, cut it out. I love her, man. I’m not sure when, but I definitely wanna get married, settle down. Even George Clooney settled down eventually. I’m not as young as I used to be, I want someone to share the rest of my life with. I know you met Sam while I was still with Jess, we had all these plans and ideas, but life happens. I messed up then, I’ll be damned if I let love get away from me again.”


“What tells you it’s love and not just lowering your standards…”


“Cuz she doesn’t want this big, celebrity lifestyle. She’d be just as happy if I was a crew member than an A list celebrity. She’s comfortable in pajamas on the couch eating Chinese take out instead of going out to expensive dinners every night. She wants ME, not my lifestyle. I think she’ll get used to things eventually, but it’s not her goal. She never thought I’d be interested, so it’s not like she was trying to get me so she can do this and that.  She wants to be a teacher, not some big name singer. Someone I can settle down with instead of compete with.”


“I’m sorry. I guess I had a certain picture in my head of the type of woman you usually date…”


“USUALLY.  She’s unlike any other woman I’ve  ever been with, and maybe that’s a good thing.”


He began to cross the room over to her when everyone stopped. 


“A surprise for the birthday boy,” someone announced.  People parted, catching Justin’s attention. 


His assistant caught the whole thing on camera, the look on his face, then falling to the ground as Mase made his way through the crowd of people. 


Deana looked on, having no idea who this man in all yellow was, but she smiled at seeing how genuinely happy Justin was. 


Soon after, a cake was brought out and everyone started to sing. Deana felt awkward hearing others around her harmonizing to such a simple song, and she felt she could barely do the melody justice.


She shrunk away from the crowd, Justin losing her visual on her. He walked up to Samantha. “Did you see where Deana went?” Samantha slowly shook her head. Justin walked around the giant room, doing a slow check of the perimeter. That’s when he saw it, a sliding glass door leading out to a balcony was cracked open slightly. 


He walked onto the balcony, Deana leaning on the planter box around the edge. “You’re a hard woman to find, Deana, but always worth the effort…”


Her face was like stone, unmoving. “Hey, what’s wrong?” he said, wrapping an arm around her.


“I don’t belong here. Maybe going on tour with you is a mistake…”


“Where is all this coming from?”


“I have no idea who half these people are, especially the guy in yellow you totally fanboyed over. Then when everyone sang Happy Birthday, I realized I can’t harmonize to save my life. I can follow the melody well enough to be good at karaoke, but I can’t consider myself even close to any of the musicians and singers that are part of the tour. I’d just be in the way, the pity addition because I’m the girlfriend, somehow.  That still astounds me, that you find me attractive that way.”


“Well, I do. We’ve made love three times now, each one different and amazing in its own way. You’d be surprised at how tone deaf some of my own crew is.  They do their job well, but they can’t carry a tune in a bucket.  You’re not coming with me to entertain them.  You’re coming to be with ME, because I want you there.  You can make new friends so you aren’t lonely when there’s things I need to do.  This is supposed to be FUN, not something to stress you out.”


He held her close, hugged her tight.  “I love you.  You know that… what else matters?”


She looked up at him, smiled, and he kissed her slowly and gently.  The longer they held the kiss, the more they felt things heating up.


“Wanna grab some of my cake and get out of here?  It’s my party, I can leave if I want to,” he sang, making Deana smile.

 

“Yeah, let’s go.”

Chapter 63 by nsyncsfan2001

They went back to Justin’s penthouse, his driver going back to the restaurant for when Trace and Samantha were ready to leave.  Justin closed the door behind them, and clothes quickly fell to the floor, a trail led down the hall to the bedroom.


“I don’t see what other people see when they look at you, Deana.  You may see what’s on the outside, but I feel like I know so much about you already, that I know that’s not what matters.”


“Ssshhh,” she said, putting a finger to his lips.  “Don’t ruin this with talking, not now.  One question, do you have anything like my drawer, you know the one…” she asked, one eyebrow cocked.


He nodded, gesturing to the nightstands.  “Both,” he quickly answered before kissing her and running his hands over her body.


“Get on the bed, tonight is my turn.”  He did as he was told, curious what her next move would be.  


“Sit up against the headboard,” she directed.


She looked through one of the drawers, her eyes widening at some of the things she saw.  “You’re a dirty boy…”  She found something close to what she wanted, and closed the drawer.  She looked at him, naked and hard on the bed, finished getting undressed herself before straddling him.  She tied a silk scarf around his eyes.  A smile spread across his face.  She took two more and tied his arms to the iron posts at the elbows, giving him access with his hands should he need them.  


She kissed him deeply, a low moan already escaping from his lips.


“Can I talk at all?” he asked.


“I suppose.  You’re not the only one that enjoys a noisy bedroom, it tells me I’m doing my job well.  If there’s something you don’t like, tell me as well.  I guess that should really be our ground rules.”


“Safe word?”


“I already know your safe word after that episode on Jimmy, I doubt we’re going to need one tonight.  Not with what I have planned.  We need a word for when you just have to fuck me, no matter what I’m doing to you…”


“Banana,” he quickly blurted.


“I like it.  Now no more unless it’s how good something feels…”  Her lips returned to his, their tongues dancing as her hands felt the muscles on his arms, slowly taking in the definition of his biceps, before lacing her fingers between his.  She kissed his neck, lightly biting the skin before nuzzling his ear with her nose, then pulling on his earlobes slowly with her teeth.


“Fuuuck…” he groaned.


“I thought the word was banana,” she teased.  She slowly moved her hands down his chest, her fingers brushing against his nipples.  He moaned at her touch.  “Yesss, Deana…”


She backed away, going to his feet.  She slowly traced a finger along the arch of each foot, Justin fighting the urge to kick as it tickled.  She slowly traced up his calves, rubbing his outer thigh up to his hip, going back to his knees up the inner thigh.  


“Uuuh, yes, baby…” 


She took him in her hand, tracing from base to tip carefully with her finger.  “Fuuuck…”  He gasped as she surrounded him with her mouth, fitting as much as she could in, sucking on him as she pulled away.  She used her tongue to do what she had done seconds earlier with her fingers, tracing the length of him.  She started at the tip, slowly sucking as she took more of him in.  Justin gently bucked his hips at the sensation, again as she raked her fingers along his inner thigh.


Her name suddenly became a mantra, Justin moaning it over and over again, his breathing ragged gasps of air. He bent his hands to find he could reach the top of her head, fingers weaving through the hair he could reach.  Unsatisfied with what he could reach, he pulled at the scarves, finding they gave way a little bit.  This gave him a better reach, playing with her hair and she focused on him.


“Fuck, yes, oh GOD yes Deana, uhhh, yess, BANANA BANANA BANANA!!!” he screamed.


She climbed back up his body, and she lowered herself onto him.  “Condom?” he asked between breaths.


She shook her head, lips locked on his.  His hands stayed in her hair, he found he could barely reach her breasts in this position as she grinded against him.  The silk scarves continued to slip as he pulled, trying to reach more of her body.  They had enough give that he pulled his arms free from the loops, held her close to him, and flipped them over to be on top of her.  He removed the scarf blindfolding him, gazing deeply into her eyes.


His thrusts became hard and deep within her, causing her to moan.  “Uuh, yes, YES…”  He put a finger against her button, pushing against her as he continued his thrusts.  “FUCK!” she screamed at his touch outside her mixed with the sensations within.  


His face was contorted in focus, eyebrows knit together, a hunger in his eyes.  The bedroom filled with moans, gasps, and groans as their bodies rocked together.  “Almost there, baby, you feel so good…” he groaned.


“Don’t stop,” she gasped.  His thrusts furious, she could only give high pitched squeals.


“Uhhh, uhhh, Deana I’m cumming, FUUUCK!” he yelled as he released, she screamed a guttural scream at the same time.  Their breaths gasps of air as Justin laid beside her.


“THAT, was amazing,” he gasped.  


“I’ve been wanting to do that since you got back into town.  At least to try it,” she admitted.


“I feel bad, but did you cum?”


“I think that scream at the end was a resounding yes,” she laughed.  She rolled onto her side, wrapping her arm around him. “I could get used to this,” she said, squeezing him tight.


“Isn’t that the point?” he asked.  “I have a bus all to myself, imagine what we could do, even while it’s driving.  The door closes, and I made sure my bus is sound proofed.”


“Oh, are we gonna be in trouble…” Deana laughed.  


“What made you decide on no condom tonight?  You know I have no problem with that if that’s what you want, but…”


“There is a definite difference in sensations, I’m sure you know that.  I like how it feels.  But you’re right, it’s too soon in our relationship to risk anything.  Though we’re gonna end up buying out all the stock they have…”


He chuckled.  “I tell ya, it’s the quiet ones you gotta look out for.  You’d never think you’d be like this in bed by looking at you.  You’re too innocent to be as dirty as you are.”


“Danielle and our friends have had a long time to corrupt me, I’ll tell you that…” she laughed.  “I definitely wasn’t dirty minded in high school.  Once I started college and started dating, my world opened up a bit.


“You really didn’t start dating until college?”


“Not really.  I mean, I had boyfriends, but the most we’d do is make out at the movies.  I never went to their house, they never came to mine, there was no chance to do much.  I was 19 the first time I had a guy put his hands anywhere but my back.  I was past 30 when I met HIM and actually had sex.  So it’s all still fairly new to me in some ways, I’d been wanting it for so long, but not having the chance.”


“Well, you’ll have as many chances as you want from now on.”  He kissed the top of her head as they drifted off into sleep.



The next morning, Deana woke up first, looking at Justin.  Now I see the appeal in watching someone sleep.  He’s so peaceful, it’s cute.  She kissed his cheek, moving to get off the bed.


“Uh uh, stay,” he said, reaching for her hand.


“Did I wake you?” she asked.


“I don’t know, but I’m glad I’m awake.  You being here makes waking up easier.  On the road, all I had were dreams and an empty bed each morning.  I fought waking up.  Now, a beautiful woman in my bed beside me, I’m happy to wake up.”


It was around 8:30, Danielle and Jonathan’s party started at 11.  “Do you wanna shower here, or at your place?  I know we’ll need to swing by your place to get changed.  What should I wear for this?”


“I can shower here so it’s a quick trip at my place, so you’re not stuck waiting too long.”


“You are worth every wait imaginable.  If you prefer your place with all your stuff, that’s fine.”


“Yeah, I would rather that.  Maybe I should start moving in sooner?”


“I go back on the road tomorrow, so probably not since you still have another week here.  I wanted to talk about that, actually.  What do you think of a week in Vancouver?  Or we can go to my cabin in Montana… I have a whole week off after my show on the 7th, my next show on Valentine’s Day in Vancouver.  It’d be a great start to being on the road with me, uninterrupted time, just the two of us, nowhere to rush to, we can take my plane.”  


“That sounds amazing.  Montana might be a bit cold this time of year, so maybe Vancouver?  I’m sure we’ll find some things to do between runs to buy condoms,” she laughed.  “But seriously, that’s a perfect time to get away, just the two of us.  It’s not canceling any shows and lets us focus on us for a bit before throwing me into the deep end on being on the road.  A nice little vacation.”


“Perfect, I’ll start looking for a nice little cabin in the woods, secluded…”


“You sound like you’re gonna murder me…”


“Well, with how you scream, people just might think that’s exactly what I’m doing…” he laughed.  


“That loud, huh?”


“No complaints here…” he chuckled. 


They got out of bed, Justin throwing on a pair of joggers before making a quick scrambled eggs for them before going to Deana’s.


“So you never answered me, what should I wear today?”


“Something nice, but not formal.  Nice jeans or slacks, polo shirt.  I LOVE you in a polo shirt.”


“When have you seen me… oh, just in pictures,” he realized.


“I’m sure I’ll get to see you in everything you own soon enough…”


“I don’t know about EVERYTHING, you haven’t seen my closet.  I hope there’s room for your clothes somewhere…” he teased.  


He went and got dressed, coming back in gray slacks, black shoes, and a white polo.  Justin had his driver ready, and they headed off to Deana’s.


She went to get in the shower, Justin staying on the couch.  His phone buzzed, a text from his manager.  I’ll deal with whatever it is later, he thought.  It’s my day off, I’m spending it with Deana.  


Deana showered, and picked out a navy blue dress and matching kitten heels.  Her hair and makeup were simple.  It’s not MY party, I don’t need to be too dressed up…


She was soon ready, being around 10:30 and perfect to get to her parents house.  She gave the driver the address.  Deana’s phone buzzed.  It was Danielle.

 

You have some explaining to do, missy…

Chapter 64 by nsyncsfan2001

“What the hell does THAT mean?” Deana said, seeing Danielle’s text.  “Did I do something in the last couple days?  I haven’t even seen her since the show.”


They got to her parents’ house, opening the door.  “Deana?” Danielle called.


“Yeah, we’re here,” she answered nervously.


Danielle pulled Deana into Deana’s old bedroom, Justin waiting outside in the hallway.  “When were you gonna tell me?!”


“What…?”


“That you’re fucking dating Justin fucking Randall Timberlake!!!” Danielle started hitting Deana in excitement and partial anger. 


“How did you…?”


“It’s all over the internet!!”


Justin opened the door.  “What?!”


He looked around her room, and felt like he was back in 1998.  A giant poster of him in khaki pants and a green and black fleece jacket, bleach blonde hair hung in the wall, among other posters and teen magazine pictures. 


“They caught you two out on a balcony at your party last night.  Here, let me load it.  The story popped up on my Google Alerts…”


“You get Google Alerts about Justin?  But you’re a JC girl…”


“What can I say, I need content, JC’s been in hermit mode for years…”


Sure enough, there was a tabloid website with pictures of them on the balcony.  It showed them talking, then hugging, kissing, before getting into his SUV alone.


“You’re not gonna like what they wrote…” Danielle warned.


“Chubby Chaser?  Justin Timberlake seen with an unknown plus sized woman, kissing before leaving alone in his private SUV,” Justin read.  “This must be what the text from my agent was about…”


“How long have you known?” Danielle asked.  “Who he was.”


“After the show…  I was expecting Bruce and got the shock of a lifetime.”


“You didn’t tell me yesterday when we talked?!”


“Yeah, cuz I was REALLY gonna throw that into a quick conversation…  We were going to tell you today, actually.  Quietly so it wouldn’t overshadow your party.  I know it’s just family, but still…”


“Your sister and the boys aren’t here yet.  You know she’s gonna flip…”


“He’s my boyfriend, why wouldn’t I bring him along?  You know Mom was wanting any excuse to meet him… Now was the perfect time.”


“It’s a terrible time cuz you’re gonna be on the front page of every tabloid in the city, in the COUNTRY,” Danielle raised her voice.


“Your fiance has known since the hospital.  If you’re gonna be mad at anyone for keeping secrets, be mad at him.”


“Hey now, I told him in strictest confidence,” Justin interjected.  “I used his hippocratic oath to my advantage.  Only because I needed someone to know.  I wanted to tell you SO many times, Deana, who I was.  At the same time, I had the plans for the concert, I wanted you to feel special in case shit went sideways after I confessed everything.”


“Why would things go sideways?” Deana asked.


“You were freaking out about it being me, like you were just gonna walk away from everything because it was ME, not Bruce.”


“I mean, I was definitely overwhelmed, that’s for sure.  I develop feelings, fall in love with someone, then find out I was being lied to by someone I had trusted with so much.”


“I wasn’t lying to hurt you, but to protect you, to protect US.  I think you would’ve walked away if something like this had happened earlier in our relationship.  It was nice to not be the celebrity side of me for a while, just be Justin, not JUSTIN.”


“This isn’t the time or place to discuss this.  We have a party to get out to.  We’ll tell everyone, but I don’t want to take away from your engagement,” Deana said. 


They walked down the hall and into the living room. Deana’s sister looked up and her jaw dropped. 


“What in the world…?”


“So not to take away from today, but everyone, this is my boyfriend, Justin,” Deana said softly. 


“THE Justin?” her sister replied. 


“Yeah, I’m still in shock…”


“What does THAT mean?” her sister asked. 


“I thought you said you’d been seeing someone for a while…” her mother interjected, confused. 


“Yeah, but I didn’t realize it was him…”


“Are you BLIND?!” her sister exclaimed. 


“It’s a long story for another time,” Justin said. “I’m happy to meet all of you before I steal her away next week…”


“What?!” her mom asked. 


“I’m taking vacation and a leave of absence at work to finish the tour with him. Get to travel, I can focus on school, spend more time together…”


“For how long?”


“Mid April. Then we’ll be back in the City for a while. I dunno, we hadn’t really talked about too much after that…”


“I’m ready to start settling down,” Justin said. “New York will be my home base from now on. If we need to travel for things, we can, but New York will always be where I live now. I’ll have Deana, and she’ll still be close to all of you.  No wedding bells yet, that’s on those two, but I think we’re headed that way at some point.”


Tears welled up in Deana’s mom’s eyes. “I’m just happy you have such a wonderful man in your life, sweetheart,” she said, hugging Deana. 


“This isn’t about us. We’re here for Jonathan and Danielle, so can we move on now?” Deana said. 


They had a brunch that Deana’s mom had made, getting to know more about Justin through small talk, along with sharing family stories. 


Justin’s hand found hers under the table, running his thumb over the back of her hand. She smiled, softly looking at him. 


Deana helped wash dishes, and Justin helped dry. As she finished, Deana’s mom pulled her aside. 


“I know today is about your brother, but I really am happy for you. You’ve been so happy lately and I know he is part of the reason why. I was worried after Morgan broke your heart, that you’d never find a love like that again. I think you found something even BETTER in Justin.”


“I think so, too.”


They sat in the living room, and things quickly turned to embarrassing stories about Deana as a kid and going through old photo albums. 


Justin smiled as her mom showed pictures playing dress up or a series of pictures of her playing on her bed with her favorite stuffed animal. Deana tried her best not to turn various shades of red as stories got more embarrassing. He put an arm around her, pulling her close to him on the couch. 


“THIS is what I love about Deana. She helps me stay so down to earth. Family is important to you, I can tell, and I feel like I’m already part of your family. Thank you.”


“So Justin, what do you do that you’re on tour?” Deana’s mom asked. 


“Mom, that’s THE Justin, the posters she has on her walls, the CDs she’d blast in her room…” Jonathan shared. 


“Boys, he’s the voice of Branch from Trolls…” Deana’s sister told the boys.


“What? That’s so cool!!” the boys shouted. 


“No… THIS is that cute curly blonde haired boy you obsessed over?” Deana blushed, hiding her face with her hands. “Well, you’ve certainly grown up well, Justin…” Deana’s mom said. 


Now it was Justin’s turn to blush. “Thank you…”


“How long have you been on this tour?”


“Well, it started last March, I was supposed to be finishing around now, but then when I got put on vocal rest for bruised vocal cords, it pushed everything out. I was supposed to perform at Coachella out in California, but rescheduling my tour means I can’t make it. I’m hearing buzzes of certain people and things to take that spot, but it was definitely disappointing to cancel. But without it, I’d never have met Deana, so she’s my silver lining in all of this. It really helped when certain days were hard knowing I could text her and got away from things for a while.”


“Sounds like she’s been good for you, too,” her mom said. 


“In ways I never imagined,” he said, pulling her close and kissing the top of her head. 


They continued to talk, and soon it was 4:00. “Well, I think we need to head home,” said Deana’s sister. “It’s getting dark and we’ve got a bit of a drive home…”


“Mom, can’t we stay over tonight?” the boys begged. 


“I didn’t bring pajamas or clean clothes…” she answered. 


“We have stuff for them, you know that,” her mom added. 


“Thanks Mom, but we need to head home. Maybe another time.”


“Can we watch Trolls with you sometime, Auntie?” the boys asked. She knew they really wanted to hang out with Justin. 


“I tell you what. I have a theater room at my house. Next time you’re here on a school break and I’m home, we can have your auntie and you boys over and we’ll have pizza and junk food?”


“AWESOME!!” they cheered. 


“Easy boys, settle down. Mommy will coordinate with auntie and Justin on when to set that up, but it’s certainly not today.  Bye everyone, love you.”


“We should head out, too,” Danielle said. “More wedding stuff to work on.  I’m glad everyone could make it. Deana, we’ll talk later, maid of honor…”


Deana and Justin headed home as well, dropping Deana off to get ready for their date night before going home himself. 


I really enjoyed meeting your family today, I think they like me… Justin texted. 


I think they like YOU better than they like ME…. It went a lot better than I thought. 


Can we talk about yesterday, before we have our date tonight?


Not canceling, are you? she asked. 


Are you kidding? I’ve been looking forward to this ever since you sent me the picture of you in that dress. Wear heels though, you don’t have to dress it down tonight. 


She called him. “So what do we need to talk about?”


“You did AMAZINGLY with my mom, just so you know. You really didn’t have to explain yourself to her. But about last night, and the pictures…”


“I didn’t think about the possibility of cameras catching us…” Deana admitted. 


“How could you have thought about that?”


“I tend to hide away if I’m feeling like I don’t fit in, or I’m not wanted. Used to drive my ex crazy, cuz he’d notice I was gone from our group of friends and he’d have to come find me.  I would do it as a test to see how long it would take someone to notice I was missing…”


“What was the longest it took?”


“I gave up after half an hour.  I’d try to slip back in, sometimes it worked, other times they’d notice and say something about seeing I was gone. I knew they didn’t actually notice though.”


“Well, I certainly can’t have that while we’re on tour. What made you feel you needed to hide?”


“All the things we talked about. That I’m nowhere near as good a singer as the people around you, I started to feel overwhelmed that I wouldn’t fit in.”


“You’ll always have me.”


“I can’t follow you around 24/7…”


“How are you handling that tabloids blew our cover?  I’m getting ready to talk to my manager and publicist, but I wanted to talk to you first. Odds are tonight there will be cameras, and no one else to use to hide it. Do you think you can handle that?”


“I don’t know.”


“It’s a lot to deal with, I know. They aren’t always kind. At least this time they focused on me.”


“I’m more than just a plus size woman, so that wasn’t exactly all that great to be judged by my weight, but I said early on no ones gonna look at us and think we’re a natural couple.”


“I don’t care what they say, what anyone says. Trace has been a real dick about this, that you aren’t my normal type, this and that. He knows I’m happy but can’t seem to let certain things go. I swear I almost punched him last night. THAT would’ve been a headline…”


“So what do we do?”


“Unless you’re that worried about what they might say, I say fuck em and we have a great night out. I have a beautiful woman I want to take out tonight, and I’m not ashamed about it.”


“Who is she, I’ll cut her…” Deana teased. 


“Seriously though, I don’t give in to what they say. As long as I know what I’m doing is right, that you’re happy and safe, they can say what they want. We’ll just prove them all wrong by going the distance.”


“You really think so?” Deana asked hopefully. 


“That’s my plan, yes.  I meant what I said, I’m ready to settle down. You might not be what people expect for me, but I know what I feel and I am determined not to mess things up.”


“I’m glad you feel that way,” she said. “I think I can handle things if nothing is going to change how you feel about me.”  


“Tabloids aren’t going to change my mind. Do you want to be on the call with my manager and publicist? So we’re a united front.”


“I guess.”


Justin called his team. “I’m sure you’ve heard by now, but there’s pictures of you from the party last night…” his manager said. 


“How many different sites have the story?” Deana asked. 


“Is that Deana?” 


“Yes. Sorry we’re meeting under these circumstances…”


“It’s hard to tell, the pictures are online so anyone can write what they want about it. How do you want to handle this?”


“Can we just ignore it?” Deana asked. 


“People are gonna ask me at interviews and things until the world gets an answer,” Justin replied. “Until then, they’ll follow me around to get more pictures and stories. I think honesty is the best way to go here.”


“Justin…” his publicist started. 


“I have nothing to hide. I love her. That should be enough. I’ll write something up and we’ll post in on all my social media. Cut this off before they start saying terrible things about the person I care most about.”


“It’s nothing I haven’t heard before,” Deana said. 


“It’s a whole other level, Deana.  This is on the internet, in magazines. Out there for the world to see and make assumptions about you. I’m not gonna beat around the bush. These have been the best 3 months of my life, even with the bumps in the road. Fuck, I’d marry you tonight if I could.”


“I wouldn’t put that in your statement,” Deana said, “but it’s nice to hear.”


“Fine. Get us a statement.  We’ll get it out tonight to get ahead of this.”


“Deana, I’ll see you soon for our date.  I’ll try and get everything out before that so we have less to worry about.”

 

“See you soon.”  Deana hung up. He loves me, like full on LOVES me, she thought. How can life get any better?

Chapter 65 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana sat in her apartment, and was curious about the pictures from the night before. She did a search for news on Justin on her phone. 


She saw a headline that hit her hard. Plus Size Shocker- Justin Timberlake was seen canoodling with a frumpy, plus sized woman at his birthday party last night. The question on everyone’s mind tonight, is WHY?  Being linked to thin, beautiful celebs like Britney Spears, Cameron Diaz, and Jessica Biel, only to pull a 180 and go the other way...


She took a screenshot and sent it to Justin, trying not to cry. So much for them not attacking me.


Baby, don’t go looking for that stuff. I’m sorry. I still love you.  


Love you, too. 


Finishing up the statement, then I’ll take a picture of us once I pick you up. That way we control the pictures. I may not use your name, but that’s only to protect you in the meantime. They may try to get your name out of me at some point. I’m sorry you have to go through this so early on after finding out the truth. 


Gotta admit, it makes me want to lose weight even more, so there’s less ammunition for them. 


Don’t bother with them. If you lose too much they’ll criticize you for it, or say that I made you do it to stay with me. I don’t see it, I just see you.


More reasons to love you.  I’ll see you soon. Question- hair curly or straight?


Yours- whatever. Mine- it’s complicated ???? I guess curly for tonight. 


She started to get ready, adding product to her hair to help bring out her natural curl. She put on the dress, doing a silver eye palette, her go to recently. She made sure to wear the perfume Justin had bought for her, and put her heels and jacket by the door. 


She went into her bathroom one last time, looking at herself in her full length mirror on the back of the door. 


“Frumpy my ass,” she sneered. 


Justin soon buzzed. “I’m coming up,” he said through the speaker. She waited by the door. 


He knocked softly on the door to her apartment. She slowly opened the door. 


Justin gasped. “You… are BREATHTAKING, babe. Absolutely beautiful.”  He kissed her softly, pulling a bouquet of calla lilies from behind his back. 


“You listen well,” she smiled. 


“Let’s get a picture to send along with things to my team. I was thinking maybe include a couple other pictures of us. Maybe from Halloween and the one where you’re asleep. They won’t know you’re asleep, just that your eyes are closed. Especially if I rotate it like this…” He showed her the picture. 


“Not bad. Where should we take the picture for tonight?  Should I post a copy? Like ‘NBD, just a dinner date with my man’?  Tagging you doesn’t mean your followers see it, just you and my followers, right? Not that I have all that many.”


“I won’t tag you but you can try tagging me and see what happens.  Just don’t be surprised if you get more followers if your friends share it. Maybe make it a story?”


“I know very little about Instagram, I feel that’s the safer option. I’ll see if I can make my post where you can’t share it on Facebook, I don’t know. I don’t want to hide it, but I don’t want an inbox full of haters.”


“It’s up to you, we might need to have my social media team take a look at your profile and make it more private.  For now, I’d say post only for friends to see.”


He pulled her close, getting a picture of them together, focused more on their faces. 


“We can try a kissing shot too, an extra excuse to kiss you…”


He turned and kissed her, hoping he was getting pictures. 


“Perfect. I’ll pass these on to my team and have them use their best judgement on which pictures to post along with the statement.”


“What did you write? Though I follow you, so I guess I’ll see once it posts.”


“Pretty close to what was said on the phone earlier. How we’re happy and that should be all that matters.  You ready? Your chariot awaits and we have a reservation to keep.”  She nodded, taking his arm. 


She smiled at their driver. “Good evening, Miss Deana,” he said, nodding in greeting at her. They got inside, Deana rode nervously to their destination. She had no idea if there would be people there, somehow knowing they had reservations under Deana’s name.  


“It’ll be fine, I’m sure,” he said, resting his hand on her knee.  She took his hand and smiled softly.


They pulled up in front of a hotel.  “The restaurant is at the top, sir, enjoy,” their driver said.  There were no cameras, making Deana feel safe enough to walk in with Justin.  


“Even if there had been cameras, I’d have done something to protect you,” he said, his arm around her waist as they walked in.  


They got up to the floor they needed.  “Good evening,” said the hostess.  “Do you have a reservation?”


“Yes, for Deana,” she said.


“Is this your first time here?” the hostess asked.  They both nodded.  


“Very well, we have a window table ready for you, right this way.”  She definitely wasn’t overdressed, and Justin of course had enough confidence and charisma to charm the whole restaurant.


They sat down, Deana looking at the view of the city.  “What made you pick this place for our date?”


“It’s the only revolving restaurant in the city, I figured it might give us a different perspective of a city we both love so much.  And like our relationship, it’s slow but beautiful and worth the wait.”


She took his hand from across the table.  “You always know what to say.”


“I try,” he smiled.


Deana’s phone buzzed.  “Your post is up…”


“Do you want to look at it now?  Might as well so you aren’t thinking about it during dinner.  Just don’t look at the comments… at least not now.”


She opened Instagram and his post popped up.  She looked through the pictures along with the post.  The picture from when they first met, and the closeup of them kissing he’d taken earlier.  She began to read the text.


When I went on vocal rest, my world was shattered.  I felt I’d let everyone down by something out of my control.  Little did I know it would change my life forever.  I met an amazing woman, kind, generous, compassionate, with the voice of an angel.  I couldn’t help but fall for her.  We got to know each other, she got to know the REAL me, no flaunting my celebrity status.  This is the happiest either of us have been, possibly ever.  Last night, paparazzi took pictures and exposed the woman I love (yes, I said it) to the ugliness of my lifestyle.  She did nothing wrong, WE did nothing wrong, and we’re both being painted as something to be made fun of.  Love knows no color, creed, height, weight, age.  We will continue our journey together and live in love and beauty, even if the world around us is ugly.  #lovehasnolabels 


Tears filled Deana’s eyes, trying so hard to keep it in.  “What you said, it’s beautiful…”


“I meant every word.  Now that our secret is out, I’ll make sure you have security nearby during shows, so that you’re protected from fans.  You don’t even have to go out there unless you don’t want to.”


“I want to.  Being able to see you do what you love most, being up on that stage, I can’t imagine being anywhere else but right there.  I could hide backstage, but I might miss moments where you change people’s lives by a look, a touch of their hand, a selfie.  As a fan, I know how I felt at your birthday show.  To watch you give those experiences to others, that’s pretty awesome to watch and I wouldn’t want to miss it for the world.”


She looked back down at her phone.  “Not reading the comments, but it’s getting a lot of likes, so that’s good, right?  I know it doesn’t matter, but I think a lot of fans might just be happy that you’re happy.  They know how hard those breakups were on you, so to find something again, they might be supportive.  As long as I don’t go and mess things up.  I’m in a couple fan groups, it’ll be interesting to see it from the fan perspective.  I’ll just make sure I don’t post in there anymore and give myself away.  Putting my phone on airplane mode.  I want to take pictures as we go around, get pictures of us.”


They ordered drinks and their dinner, looking out at the city beneath them, everything lit up.  “There’s a place like this in Vancouver, maybe we go there our first night, get a look at the city,” he suggested.


“I love it.  Tonight is perfect.  No one is watching us, we have a great 360 view of the city, what sounds like amazing food, it’s amazing.  It’s romantic, but not where anyone would expect you to go.  It’s like we’re still flying under the radar.”


“It is.  I’m sorry I have to leave tomorrow, but I know I’ll see you in a few days.  Nothing is taking you away from me again.  I just wish I could be with you in court, I’m sure it’ll be hard being near him again.”


“I’m a big girl.  My thick skin has to start somewhere.  Might as well start with making sure he can never bother me again,” she said.  “If I start to worry about it, I’ll just think of you, and how excited I am to be spending time with you once this is all done.”


“I’ll confirm everything with my assistant, but I’ll fly overnight so we can fly to Vancouver together the next day.  I’ll probably sleep on the flight with you, it takes a while to wind down after a show, so that flight will be at least productive.  I found the perfect cabin, some great views, a hot tub to soak in, a jetted tub in the bathroom with a big window to look out, no one around to look in.  It’s not far from the city for dinners and excursions.  Let’s be honest, I think we both know what we’ll spend most of our time doing…” he smiled, giving her a look.


“No complaints here,” she smiled back.  “I’m just excited to really get away from things, and spend some time with you while I’m at it.”


They ate their food, watching the city as they ate, taking Instagram worthy pictures, clinking their drinks together, just getting their hands, beautiful shots of the city.  


They finished dinner, and headed to the elevator.  “Let me check my phone now that we’re finished,” Deana said.


Her phone buzzed with notifications.  “It’s texts from my friends.  They all saw the post.  At least my friends are happy for us…  Oh, here’s one from Danielle.”


Justin’s post is going CRAZY!  There will always be haters, but there’s a lot of love in there too.  I’m so excited for you two, to see what your future holds.  Just saying, I better be matron of honor at your wedding… 


Deana smiled.  They rode down the elevator, the doors opening to the hotel lobby.  They got into their car.  


“Your place or mine?” he asked.

 

“OUR place…”

Chapter 66 by nsyncsfan2001


The next morning, Deana woke up first, her eyes fluttering open to see Justin’s sleeping face. She smiled, thankful that everything had worked out. She knew he would be flying out later that day to continue the tour. 


She turned in bed to get up, Justin’s arm pulling her close. 


“Good morning,” she said quietly. Justin said nothing. She tried to lift his arm, but the more she resisted, the closer he pulled her. 


“Please tell me you’re awake and just fucking with me,” she said louder. 


A smile spread across his face. “For a morning person, you aren’t very fun…”


“You want fun? I’ll show you fun…” she turned to face him again, ticking his rib cage. 


“Hey!” he said, pulling away from her, laughing at her touch. “Not fair, I didn’t think that’s what you meant!”


“What did you THINK I meant?” she asked, clueless. 


“Something more like this.”  He pulled her close, feeling him against her. His lips on hers, one hand in her hair, the other on her bare ass. 


“I guess I’m glad we sleep commando, less to worry about being in the way,” she laughed. 


“Is that a yes?” he asked. 


“That’s a fuck yes please, one last time before you leave…”



They showered and had a quick breakfast of scrambled eggs and toast. She wanted to give him as much time as possible to pack for their week in Vancouver along with stuff for the rest of the tour. 


She sat on the bed as he packed, noticing a bag from Target near his suitcase. 


“What’s in there?” she asked. 


“You have three guesses, and the first two don’t count…” he chuckled. 


“It’s Target, it could be anything…”


“Think it through… Notice how full the bag is.”


Her eyes widened. “You didn’t…”


He nodded his head. “I went before coming to karaoke to surprise you. That should last us a while.  Hopefully enough for our time in Vancouver.”


She looked at the bag full of wrapped condoms out of the boxes. “I don’t think we’ll be able to walk by the end of that week, you may have to postpone the tour again,” she laughed. 


“I’ll stock up on Gatorade for the fridge…” he kissed her as he continued packing. 


“Do you have to go through security with that?”


“Not on my private plane. You, however, need to be careful what you pack…”


“I can’t use any of it without you, so why don’t you take it? Even if someone else sees it, no shame in our game.”


“I’ll take the cuffs, you can bring the silk scarves and your blindfold without issue. What else do we need that I’d have to take?” he asked, laughing. 


“I saw the ball gag. No, we like the noise too much…” she purred. “I guess that’s it. I suddenly feel not adventurous enough…”


“Hey, I have no complaints, my baby is GOOD at what she does. Oh, bring the red number, and the black nightie, I might see what I can find for you somewhere along the way…”


“Mental note made. I have my key for here so I can move everything in before I meet you in Vancouver, so that once we get home we just come here.”


“I put the number for the driver in your phone should you need anything next week. I’m thinking the day after court, you can do a spa day, relax and get your mind off of everything.”


“I have to work before I leave. I have the day of court off, but that’s it. I think it’s in the morning, so maybe later that day?  If nothing else I can go take a yoga class at the gym.”


“I have an extra copy of my debit card, I can leave that with you for that, or I can just get some cash out for you.  Will you be sleeping here or your place?”


“Both, on and off, depending on how packing and moving stuff goes. I have til next weekend to get everything out, Dani and J will deal with the big stuff like my bed and couch and other big furniture that I won’t need here.”


“Where are you planning on putting your stuff?” he laughed. 


“Don’t think I didn’t notice the empty drawers and closet space for me.  I’m excited about all of this, but nervous, too.”


“ About seeing him?”


She nodded. “I asked my lawyer to see if we can include you in the order, since we’ll be living together and he’s been hostile to you as well.”


“He’s afraid of me, I don’t know that I’ll need it, especially since I have security here to keep him out. But if the judge allows it, I don’t see the harm in it.  I wish I could be there with you.”


“I don’t. Well, I DO, but I also remember the last time you went to court.  Things worked out there, though. I don’t want it bringing up any stuff for you.”


“I want to be there to support you, so you’re not alone.”


“I won’t be alone. I have Dani and J for after. Dani is gonna stay at my place a couple nights so I’m not alone, and to help pack everything up.”


“Your flight info and everything is on the desk in my office for you. I’ll get there first, renting a car for the week, and I’ll be there to meet you at the airport. I’ll text you with what I’m wearing, I’ll be trying to lay low and have my security in the background instead of right around me. Once we leave the airport, they’re off until the show.”


“Are we actually staying in the cabin the whole time?” she laughed. 


“We’ll go out to dinner the first night, then see what happens the rest of the week. I have some ideas, but it depends on the weather.”


“I’ll make sure to bring my black dress and my cream sweater along for the week and the tour, in case I need them.”


“Perfect. I have a couple ideas for the day before the show, an early Valentine’s Day since I have a show the actual day.”


“So I guess I need to get you a present for then.”


“You coming for a week away and staying the rest of the tour is present enough. That and the stuff I’m packing…” he chuckled. 



He finished packing and was ready to head to the airport. She kissed him goodbye and gave him a tight hug.  Deana went to her place instead of taking him to the airport. 


She packed up things that were going to get tossed, like her kitchen stuff she wasn’t planning on using before the move, along with bagging up the knit things she was donating to the hospital. 


Her phone buzzed. “This isn’t wedding related, is it?” Deana asked. 


“No. Just checking on you, I know Justin leaves today,” Dani said. 


“I’m good. Better than the last time he left. It’s only for a week, under much better circumstances. Don’t get me wrong, I miss him already, but we’ll be in touch.”


“Court is on Tuesday, right?  You gonna need us in there?”


“Yes on the date, I don’t know if you’re allowed in. It might just be me and him allowed in, and the lawyers. Then this will be over and I can really breathe again. He’s stayed away, but this will ensure it.”


“Then you get to ride off into the sunset with your Prince Charming.”


“I’m gonna miss you guys so much…” Deana’s voice quivered as she started to get emotional.


“You’d miss him more, especially after a romantic week away. Speaking of romantic, ask him if we’re gonna need security at the wedding. It’s not every day the maid of honor has a celebrity date.”


“The wedding is still like a year away…”


“I fully expect wedding plans in your future, too.”


“I’m hoping. We’ve been through some pretty tough stuff. I’m just glad it seems the tabloid and media attention isn’t on me after the pictures went public. I mean, friends are freaking out, but no cameras have been outside my apartment trying to get pictures or anything.”


“You’ve also had the weekend off work and been at his place since then.  Expect there to be some attention.”


“I know I’m not safe forever, I just hope I can tour with him safely as far as being at shows without drawing attention. Maybe dress up a little at each show, do my hair different than in the pictures. Though in some you can’t really tell what I look like, so maybe that’s why we haven’t gotten that much attention.”


“Enjoy it while it lasts, at some point people will recognize you, hopefully in an announcement of becoming Mrs. Timberlake…”


“I don’t think he’d make a statement to announce that.”


“I can keep up the ‘Bruce’ charade while you’re gone, so if you guys come to the bar it’s not a big deal.”


“We’re not in Manhattan, it seems pretty quiet where he is, so that might help.”


“I’ll let you get going, but I wanted to check on you since I’m sure it’s a little tough.”


“Saying goodbye is always hard, but just for a week, so it’s not too bad.  I’ll talk to you later, see you soon.”



Deana had a little dinner and decided to watch her guilty pleasure movie. She smiled any time she saw his face, even wider during scenes she saw him even partially naked. 

 

Well, she thought, at least I can still fantasize about him and now it’s not weird…

Chapter 67 by nsyncsfan2001

Her alarm went off early Tuesday morning. A mix of relief and dread filled her. She showered, letting the water cascade over her to hopefully wash away any anxiety.


She tried to have breakfast, but had no appetite. There was a knock at her door. 


It has to be someone I know, but I’m also not expecting anyone.  I’m meeting the lawyer at the courthouse.


She opened the door to her brother on the other side, a cup of tea in hand. “Justin told me to bring you this, and to make you eat a little something. I got you a vanilla scone, small but one of your favorites.”


“He’s too sweet, thank you J.”


“You ready for today?”


“Ready as ever. I just want it over and behind us.”


They got headed to the courthouse and got through security.  She felt that same sense of uneasiness that she did the day she filed the paperwork. She walked up to her lawyer and walked into the courtroom. 


Her phone buzzed. You got this babe. Love you and I’m here if you need anything.  


Thanks, just got into the courtroom. I’m super nervous but I’m glad this is almost over and behind us. Thanks for the tea earlier.  Gotta turn my phone off but I’ll talk to you later. Love you too. 


She put her phone in her purse. She heard the door open behind her, afraid to look behind her. She kept her eyes straight ahead of her, seeing Paul out of the corner of her eye. 


The judge entered the courtroom, they stood. They sat back down, the judge reviewing the paperwork. 


“Miss, you’re still wanting to seek this restraining order?”


“Yes, your honor.”


“You still feel there is a threat to your safety, miss?”


“Yes, your honor.”  She just sat, eyes straight ahead, her face emotionless, a bundle of nerves. 


“I see you’re also seeking protection for an additional person. What is your relationship to this person?”  The judge was careful not to use Justin’s name upon seeing it in the paperwork. 


“He’s my boyfriend, your honor.”


Paul huffed in derision.  The judge shot him a look. 


“Was there ever a threat against this person?”


“Yes, there was a verbal exchange.”


The judge sat for a bit, reviewing the paperwork again. He cleared his throat. 


“Given the information, I will grant the order. Mr. Valenzuela, you will have to stay 100 yards away from the pursuant and her boyfriend, and not allowed to contact her via phone calls, or text. You may not frequent her place of work. This will be valid for a period of 5 years, given your previous history, Mr. Valenzuela. Breaking this order will result in a fine or jail time, or both depending on the severity of the breach. Do you understand?”


“Yes, your honor,” Paul said meekly. 


“Should this need to be continued beyond 5 years, you will need to re-file paperwork and we will visit this again then.”


They were dismissed. Deana hung back until after Paul left the courtroom. She felt a wave of relief wash over her. 


“That’s the best this could have gone. If he follows this, you’ll be safe for quite a long time, Deana.”


She stepped out into the hall, her brother waiting for her. She hugged him tight, crying tears of relief and release. He wrapped his arms around her. “It’s over, Deana. He’ll never hurt you again. Justin and I will make sure of that.”


She pulled out her phone. Can I call or should I text?


Her phone rang as they left the courthouse. 


“Hi babe.”


“How did things go? Are you ok?”


“It went the best it could.  Five years Paul free.  No contact in person, over phone, can’t come by my work, and they included you because there had been a verbal exchange.  He didn’t say your name, but Paul huffed when I mentioned that I was seeking protection for you because you were my boyfriend.”


“That’s great, baby.  Now this will all be behind us.  Any idea what you’re gonna do with the rest of your day?  Did you wanna take my offer of a spa day or something to help you relax a little more?”


“You’re sure it’s not too much?” she asked.


He laughed.  “You get used to money not being a problem.  For you, with all you’ve been through, you deserve a little pampering.  You will ALWAYS be worth it, so you know.”


“I’m still getting used to things.  I’m sure the tour will be another eye opener.”


“Any idea of where you want to go?”


“The Bliss spa was really nice, then I’ll head to your place and soak in that giant tub..”


“I’ll call ahead and get things squared away.  Enjoy yourself babe, the worst is over.”


“Thank you, for everything.  It easily could have gone the other way, thank you for not giving up on me, on US.”


“Besides music, you are my everything.  I love you, Deana.”


“I love you too, Justin.”


“I’ll talk to you later.  Enjoy the rest of your day.”


She hugged her brother goodbye, heading towards the spa.  She remembered how crazy she thought it all was, being treated to a full day of things with Danielle.  She didn’t want to get TOO used to this, but was thankful for the much needed relaxation time.


She walked into the spa, giving them her name.


“Yes, we just got a call from Mr. Timberlake.  Welcome back.  What can we help you with today?”


“I’ll do the Scrub and Rub and the Oxygen Facial.”


“Very well, we’ll call you when we’re ready for you.”


She sat in the lobby, flipping through a magazine.  She picked up another, the front page jumping out at her.  


“Justin Timberlake’s new mystery woman!”  They used a picture of them walking out of the restaurant the night of his birthday party, giving a fairly clear shot of her face.  She looked around the room, and when she saw no one was looking, stuffed it in her purse.  


At least now there’s one less place that will be spreading this around… she thought.  


“Deana,” they called.  She stood, and was walked into a room.  The next 2 hours were pure relaxation; she almost didn’t need the bath at Justin’s.  She’d later be glad she decided to continue with her plan for the day.  


She walked back out to the lobby, stopping to talk to the receptionist.  “I’d like to come back on Thursday afternoon for another few services.  I’ll cover those ones.”


“What will you be needing?”


“A pedicure, and a wax…”



She opened the door of Justin’s suite, still getting used to having access.  She noticed something on the table just inside the door.  A bouquet of calla lilies was in a vase, with a card.


Flowers for my flower.  Hope you had a relaxing time at the spa.  I can’t wait to see you on Friday.  Love you, Justin


She went into the master bath, started running the hot water.  She’d already moved her fancier bath stuff over, knowing she wouldn’t get to use most of it in her tiny bathroom.  She put in bath salts and a bubble bath, the room filling with the smell of lavender.  


She grabbed her phone as the tub filled. Thanks for the flowers, the spa day, it’s been so good I almost forgot about this morning. A few more days and I’ll see you. I love you. 


Her phone soon buzzed in response. Glad you saw the flowers, I miss you. Friday can’t come soon enough. It’s super fucking cold here, so be sure to plan your clothing appropriately. Some polar vortex thing is going on, Vancouver is down to single digits or below freezing for the next week. I had some stuff packed, but definitely not enough. Thank you Amazon next day shipping ???? I had your hat and scarf to help and keep you close to me until you’re in my arms. 


Thanks for the weather tip, I’ll pack plenty of cold weather clothes, and a couple warmer weather things, buying things along the way if needed. I’m starting to pack my stuff for the tour, I’ve been focusing on packing stuff I DON’T need, now I’m working on the stuff I actually DO need.  Any suggestions, Mr. World Traveler Extraordinaire?


Chargers, for whatever you use regularly. He laughed as he typed it.  I kicked myself for a bit when I first left, my phone died, and I felt like I lost you for a bit.  I know you’ll wanna be in easy contact with Dani, your other friends, family, so make sure you have your charger.  I know you can always buy another, but with how busy I was, even once I had one I didn’t have time.  I mean, I really don’t know what you need that can’t be bought if you forget it.  I already have the picture frame, so you won’t need yours, that can stay in our place.  Other than that, I don’t know.  I feel terribly unhelpful right now.  I’m just used to it that I grab what I know I need without even thinking about it.  


I’ll figure things out. I’m just so excited for Friday. 


Shit, my management just called. Don’t go looking online. Don’t post anything on social media. See if Dani can help make sure all your accounts are locked down and private. 


What happened?


They have pictures of you from yesterday, going to the spa. 


I’d rather those than from the courthouse…

 

Not exactly painting us in the best light, babe. I’m sorry, you don’t deserve this. 

Chapter 68 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

short, but light after the heaviness of the last chapter.

I shouldn’t be surprised, now that everything’s out there. What does it say?


They’re going back and forth between you taking advantage of my money to go out for a spa day, to me forcing you to go like you aren’t good enough on your own. The spa refused to comment, but they stayed around until you came out. You look great in the pictures, but that you spent over 2 hours there is making people wonder one way or the other. 


At least they weren’t in my face taking pictures, but it’s making me rethink heading into certain parts of the City without hiding. I thought I was safe for a while…


You don’t deserve this, but it’s part of the territory, unfortunately. 


I won’t look at it. I did take a tabloid from the spa that had the first set of pictures of us on the front.  Just so I wouldn’t have to look at it and no one there would recognize me. 


Try not to let it bother you. I’m only worried about it because it’s bringing you into things and that’s not fair to you. You didn’t ask for any of this. 


I can’t wait until Friday where I can see you, and we can just hole up in that cabin for the week if we want, and get away from the world. I’m gonna get going, but I love you and can’t wait to see you. Have great shows between now and when I see you.


She changed to texting Danielle. 


Hey, so there are pics of me entering and leaving the spa yesterday. I’m just glad they didn’t see me at the courthouse and open that shit up. 


You doing ok?


Yeah. Just giving dirt to make us look bad, but we know the truth. I had a question for you. You wax, right?


Yeah. 


What do I need to know before going in?


Depends on what’s getting waxed…


I’m going on a week-long romantic getaway with my boyfriend, then on tour for 2 months. What do you THINK I’m getting waxed?!


Oh. Ok. Yeah, I have some stuff I can give you to use before hand, take some Tylenol. Be honest with him if it just hurts too much, don’t try to push through the pain. He wouldn’t want you to, for sure. When’s your appointment?


Thursday after work. Then I leave mid morning Friday. 


Try not to do too much. Want me to stay over tomorrow night so you have stuff for Thursday?


You wanna stay at his, sorry, OUR place Thursday night and help get me to the airport?


Sounds like a plan. Some much needed girl time before you leave me for 2 months. Don’t get me wrong, I’ll miss you, but you’re living the dream. I admit I’m a little jealous that you share a bed, among other things, with Justin Timberlake. 16 year old us would never believe it. 


30 year old me would never believe it… I’ll see you tomorrow night. 



It was Wednesday night, and Dani buzzed to announce she was coming up. She opened the door and had a bag of stuff for the night and a couple of fresh pizzas. 


“Is it bad I wanna watch Friends With Benefits just to see him?” Deana asked. 


“Is it bad I have questions?” Dani replied. 


“Like what?”


“Think it through…”


“You know it’s amazing…” Deana answered. 


“I’ve given you WAY more detail than that…” Dani muttered. 


“Your guys also weren’t world famous music stars… If you weren’t marrying my brother, would you really want me knowing every little detail of your sex life?”


“Hell, I got no complaints even with your brother!”


“Ok, I’M uncomfortable with it…”


“Fine. Can we still watch though?”


“I guess,” Deana said. “I think we need to find a new girls’ night movie though…”


They ate pizza as they watched. 


“Do you think he’d do stuff like this for you, in real life?” Dani asked. 


“You mean like the girl’s day he gave us, the special treatment at his birthday show…”


“Ok, fine. He probably has a beach house somewhere, oh my god D…”


“That’s not why I love him. People can speculate all they want. You know what the last few months have been like for us. I had no clue who he really was, and fell head over heels in love. All this extra stuff is just a bonus.”


“One last sex related question… You say amazing, but like…”


“We better not break up because he has ruined me for other men. I don’t think I could ever find a better lover if I tried. He’s attentive, it’s just… words can’t describe. Think of the best you’ve ever had, and multiply that by like a million. And it has nothing to do with his celebrity. If you’d asked me this 2 weeks ago, I’d still have the same answer.”


“And where do you go from having a boyfriend like Justin Timberlake, how intimidating is THAT?! Like ‘so what was your last boyfriend like’ and the answer being Justin fucking Timberlake, they’d be too afraid to approach you.”


“Hopefully I won’t have to worry about anything like that ever again,” Deana sighed.


“Oh, before I forget. Put this on at least half an hour before your appointment so it numbs the area, that should help a bit. But yeah, Tylenol as needed, and just tell him if it hurts too bad.”  She pulled out a tube and handed it to Deana. 


“I just hope it’s worth all this effort. He seemed fine with what I’d been doing, but I figured, at least try…”



Thursday afternoon, Deana headed to the spa wearing a jacket with the hood up so she might avoid cameras. She had avoided looking online at anything, but was nervous of anything being in the waiting area. She checked in, and waited to be called. 


They did her pedicure first, so she wouldn’t be uncomfortable. She opted for a red polish for Valentine’s Day. She was taken into another room for her other treatment, nervous at what to expect. 



Deana met Danielle at her work before going to her and Justin’s place. The security knew Deana, smiling and nodding at her. 


“This is Danielle, my best friend and soon to be sister in law.”


“I hope we’ll see you around,” he said as they entered the building. 


They walked into the elevator, pressing the button for his floor. She took out her key, unlocking the door. 


“Are you ready?” Deana asked. 


“I can’t believe I’m going into his suite…” Dani breathed, nervous with excitement. 


Deana opened the door slowly, Dani took in a deep breath in awe. 


“Yeah, that was kinda my first impression, wow,” Deana laughed lightly. “We’re definitely not doing what Justin and I did that first night, though.”


“Can I see your bedroom?”


“I’m not showing you, cuz I know why you wanna see it… We can crash on the couches, or you can stay in a guest room.”


“Ooh, a guest room, how fancy…”


“You have a guest room at your place…”


“But probably nowhere near as nice as here…”


“I’m living here, don’t treat it like it’s this big deal.  You’ll be here for parties, this won’t be your only time here.”


“Sorry, you’re not the only one getting used to all this…”


“I know, but if you’re gonna be weird about things… Sorry. I’m sure it’s a lot, but I’m happy, things are going well, this doesn’t have to be a big deal if this is headed where I hope it is.”


“Yeah, chasing my nieces and nephews around here for Christmas, our kids playing together in their bedroom.”


“You‘ve talked kids? I thought you didn’t want kids…”


“I changed my mind a few months ago.  In fact, I think that’s part of why J proposed.  My period was late, we thought I was pregnant, but it just skipped a month.  I took tests, they came up negative, but we weren’t sure until it came the next month.  Things had been really stressful, so I guess that’s what happened.  Every test I took, we got a little more hopeful.  So, we talked about it, and we wanna at least try after the wedding.”


“Dani, I had no idea…”


“You had your own stuff to worry about, not like I was actually pregnant to begin with…”


“You still could have told me.”


“Yeah, well, now you can watch me try not to cry in Justin’s beautiful, what do you even call this?  It’s not an apartment.  Is it a suite? A penthouse?”


“I don’t know, I just get to call it home,” Deana sighed.

 

Chapter 69 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up the next morning, her head turning to face the picture frame. Her fingers touched the glass, against Justin’s cheek in one of the pictures. 


“See you soon, babe,” she sighed contentedly. She got up, showered, making sure she packed her toiletries. She dressed in jeans, her cream sweater, and pulled a heavy jacket out of the closet. She pulled out an emerald green infinity scarf she’d knit, and put her hair in a braid. 


She opened the door to the guest room, checking on Danielle. “Hey,” she groaned, half awake. “I hate you being such a morning person…”


“I’ll make you some coffee,” Deana said, turning and walking down the hall. 


“I love you!” Dani yelled. Deana laughed. 


Danielle made her way to the kitchen, taking the mug of coffee from Deana. She took a long sip, closed her eyes, and sighed. 


“This is damn good coffee!  I don’t know why he bothers going to Starbucks.”


“Word is he’s got a crush on one of the baristas…” Deana smiled. 


“Talk about a rags to riches story.”


“I don’t care what you call it, I’m just happy it’s true.”


They had a quick breakfast, Deana triple checking everything was packed. “You guys have the rest of the stuff at my apartment taken care of?”


“Your couch, bed frame, and mattress are being donated or something. Your dresser is going in your parents’ garage, could be repainted for a baby…”


“You first,” Deana laughed. 


“With any luck,” Dani laughed back. “Yes, the rest of your stuff is taken care of. Does it feel weird, knowing when you come back, they’ll likely have rented it out to someone else, and you’ll be here?”


“In a way, yeah. But yet totally amazing in another way. A new chapter of my life is starting, and I can’t wait to see where it leads.”


“Well then, let’s get you to the airport and started on your new path.”  


Deana had called for the driver, she hadn’t taken advantage of it earlier in the week.  He greeted the girls, helping put her suitcase in the trunk.  Deana had a decent carry on bag just in case the suitcase got lost or delayed, putting her important things in the carry on.  They rode to the airport, Deana a sudden bundle of nerves.


“You ok?” Dani asked.


“I haven’t really flown before, especially alone.  Just hoping I can handle it.  I have a layover, I just hope there’s enough time.  I hadn’t looked at the info, I figured Justin and his team knew what they were doing.  I just trust him so completely, I”m suddenly worried I’ll miss my connecting flight.”


“Where are your boarding passes?”


“There’s paper versions, but also something on my phone.”


Dani took a look at her travel itinerary.  “You have 2 hours between flights.  Unless one gets severely delayed, you’ll be fine.  Grab something to eat in between.  What are you gonna do on the plane?”


“Maybe watch a movie, he left an iPad for me to save whatever I wanted, or it can become its own hotspot to load Netflix and stuff.  I also wanna listen to our Spotify mix a little at some point.  He changed it back to just the happier songs.”


“I’m glad you have things to occupy your time.  You’ll be fine, maybe even take a nap, get yourself well rested for this week…” Dani snickered.


“He packed a whole Target bag full of condoms…” Deana blushed.


“Lofty goal, even if it’s for the remainder of the tour.  Seriously though, enjoy this time together, just the two of you.  There’s nothing either of you have to do while you’re there, just time to relax.  Think of it as practice for your honeymoon.”


“It’s only been a week…”


“No.  It’s been 3 months.  All that time with Bruce was really time with Justin.  You don’t get to split the two into different time frames.  He’ll come around eventually, just you see.  You’ve already talked about it, you know it’s coming, at some point.  Soon he’ll be back on tour and you won’t have as much alone time.  I’m sure there is downtime, especially when travelling, but there’s also an agenda.  Make sure you get to know his assistant, they’ll be with you for a lot of stuff, so get to know him or her NOW.”


“Yes, Mom…” Deana laughed.


“Have fun, I’ll miss you, but this is an amazing opportunity.  You missed it once, and you kicked yourself.  You’d feel so much worse if you missed it again staying here with me.”


They pulled up to the airport.  Dani and the driver helped Deana get her stuff out of the car, then Deana gave Dani a big hug.  


“You’ll be great.  Text me when you get to Vancouver.  I want lots of pictures, but once you’re on tour.  Turn your phone off this week unless you absolutely have to.  Now GO!”


Deana pulled her carryon over her shoulder, grabbing her suitcase by the extended handle, walking towards the automatic doors of the airport.  She turned, watched Dani get back in the car and drive off.  She walked in, finding her way through security into the main concourse of gates.  She felt so alone, yet knew soon enough she would be with Justin, and that erased any fears or worries she’d had even a moment ago.



“Welcome to Vancouver, it’s been my privilege being your pilot for this flight.  Thank you for flying with us and we hope you have a pleasant stay,” the pilot said over the intercom as they pulled up to the gate.


Deana waited for the plane to think out a bit, hoping that meant her suitcase would be waiting for her at baggage claim, not the other way around.  She texted Dani, walking into the terminal and heading towards baggage claim.  She checked her phone, there was no text from Justin on what he’d be wearing.  He’ll recognize me, though, there’s no doubting that, she thought.  She got on the escalator heading down to the baggage claim, looking around for any sign of him as she rode down.  Sitting at a table across from the escalator was a man in a hoodie.  She couldn’t see his face, so she coughed, hoping to get his attention.  The man looked up, and she recognized the eyes in an instant.  


Justin stood up, walking slowly towards the bottom of the escalator.  As Deana got off, she practically ran into his arms, even though he was maybe 25 feet away.  He held her tight, a satisfied hum coming from both of them.


“I missed you,” he whispered.


“I missed you, too.”


They headed to the baggage carousel, watching the various bags and suitcases go round and round.  She saw her suitcase come onto the belt, relieved that she hadn’t lost anything in the flights.  Justin grabbed the suitcase for her from the carousel. 


“Where’s your stuff?” she asked.


“I got here a couple hours ago, so I got our rental and my stuff is in the trunk.  I figure we’ll unload our stuff at the cabin, get changed for dinner, go out for dinner, then come back to start our week off right.”  


“I like the way you think,” she smiled, giving a little laugh.  


They walked to the short term parking lot, Justin finding the car.  Since it was just the two of them, they only needed a regular 4 door, but still opted for the premium option.  It had heated seats, dual climate zones in case Deana got too warm and Justin was still cold, all the bells and whistles they could need from a car.  The sun was starting to set.  Deana was glad she’d taken Dani’s advice on taking a nap, she was almost at her work week ‘bedtime’, feeling a little jet lagged.  


The car gave Justin turn by turn navigation to the cabin.  True to his word, it was close to the city, yet surrounded by nature.  It wasn’t exactly the only cabin around, but enough distance between for some privacy.  It was in a gated community, so unless you were on their approved list, paparazzi couldn’t follow them in.  That was a relief to both of them, not that Justin expected any problems while in Vancouver.


They walked into the cabin, Deana taking everything in.  High ceilings, what looked like almost full tree trunks as support beams, lots of windows to take in the views.  The master bedroom was a super comfortable King bed, a fireplace centered against one wall.  The master bath had a giant soaking tub and a separate glass walled shower stall.  Next to the tub was a giant window to look out into nature, hear the birds chirp, yet had curtains for added privacy.  


“I’m gonna take a shower, get the travel funk off of me,” Justin said, peeling off his shirt.


“Think there’s room for two, get things started a little early?” Deana asked, a slight growl in her voice.


“Room for two, definitely, but I wanna take my time with my beautiful woman, can it wait until after dinner?”


“Fine, if I HAVE to…” she teased.


“I mean, we could, but you won’t be in any position to go anywhere once I’m finished with you,” he growled in her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.


“I’m gonna hold you to that,” she laughed, watching him get into the shower.  “I love the view already…”


As he showered, Deana started getting ready, knowing she’d need more time than he would.  She brushed her hair, putting some mousse in to help the waves from her braid stay better.  She pinned just a little of it back behind her ears.  She did her makeup, opting for a light lilac eyeshadow to make the green in her eyes pop.  She put on her eyeliner and mascara, leaning over the counter to get the right angle she was used to.


Justin turned to look at her.  Just in a bra and panties, he smiled watching her bent over the counter.  “Ok, now you’re just giving me ideas…” he laughed.  


“I’ll change this stuff before putting the dress on, nothing to worry your pretty little head about.”


“You could wear what you have on now.  You know it’s YOU I find sexy, and in that dress, there is nothing more beautiful in all the world…”


Deana blushed.  “I still can’t believe it’s you saying these things to me, the real you.  It’s all I ever dreamed of, and more.”


He stepped out of the shower, drying himself off before pulling her close to him.  His arms around her waist, his lips nuzzling her neck before tracing her ear with his nose.


“Don’t start what you can’t finish,” she smiled.


“Oh, baby, this is JUST the beginning…”  He went into the bedroom and got dressed, a grey dress shirt and black slacks.  


“I hate that you take like 30 seconds, and I take half an hour to get ready.”


“I don’t.  You are worth every minute, every second, of waiting.  I like watching you get ready, it’s cute.”


“Well, let me just go get into the dress, put some heels on, and I’ll be ready to go.”  He watched her pull the dress out of her carry on bag, pulling it onto her body.  His brain was already thinking of doing the reverse later.  She walked back into the bathroom for a couple spritzes of her custom perfume, stepped into her kitten heels, and did a quick little turn for him.


She put on her jacket, Justin putting on his pea coat and the scarf she’d made him.  “I’m so glad I brought this, it’s definitely helped keep me warm out here.”


They got into the car, and headed back into the city.  He headed into downtown, showing her where his show would be in a few days.  He continued to drive, turning a corner in a business type area.  He pulled into a parking garage.  


“Where exactly are we going?  It doesn’t seem like there’s any restaurants around here,” Deana wondered aloud.


“Just trust me, or rather, trust the GPS did it’s job.”  They walked into a lobby connected to the garage, pushing the button for the top floor.  Suddenly, a light went on in her head.


“You didn’t… really?”


“Repeat a magical night with the most amazing woman I know.  This time, with a 360 view of Vancouver,” he smiled.


They checked in and were seated at a table against the windows, her jaw almost dropping at the view.


“This is amazing, Justin.  A perfect way to start off our little vacation.  How did you manage a week off in the middle of a tour?”


“Well, they had to cancel a few dates in Tacoma, so that opened things up a bit with travel on either side.”


“I’m glad it gave us some time alone together before joining you on tour.  The last week and a half feels like a completely different relationship than the months before it, even though it was you the whole time. You already know me very well, but now I get to know you fully.”


“Sadly you've already experienced the downside of being me,” he sighed. 


“We know the truth, that’s all that matters. I loved you before knowing who you really were. To quote a song, ‘haters gonna say it’s fake’...”


“So real,” he smiled in reply. 


“I’m gonna keep the next line in my head for when we get back to the cabin…” she laughed. 


“I’m holding you to that…”


They ordered their dinner and drinks, enjoying conversation as well as the view from their table. She told stories about coworkers, things she’ll miss; he told stories of people she’d get along with and some of what to expect on tour. 


She took bites of her dessert, staring off out the window. Justin smiled at her, her face still staring out the window. She was deep in thought, not noticing him. 


He took her hand in his. “Deana, you ok?” This shook her back to reality. 


“Oh, yeah.  Just thinking of something Dani told me…”


“What’s that?”


“Having Christmas at our place, our kids all running around together…”


“That sounds nice. Someday, it’ll happen.”


“Until yesterday, I had no clue she even wanted kids. She thought she was pregnant a couple months ago, but it was nothing.”


“Well, I’m glad she is open to that. I’m really close with my cousin, I’d like our kids to have cousins to be close to. The fact that their moms are best friends adds to that.”


“I can’t believe we’re even talking about this. I mean, I knew that’s where things were headed with Dani and J, but I’m still wrapping my head around the possibility of you being the father of my children.”


“Possibility? I wanna make sure that’s a certainty.  Even with Jess, I never felt like this. So sure of what I want for the rest of my life. I find it very freeing, that I don’t have to wonder and worry anymore.  I’m not saying it’ll happen anytime soon, but I also know it’s you, forever and always.”


“I like hearing you talk like that,” she smiled. “Family is obviously important to both of us, so it’s great we’re already talking and agreeing on things.”


They finished dessert, sat a little while longer just watching the view outside as the restaurant turned. They held hands, Deana smiling at him. 


“Think I can get away with posting a picture of just our hands on social media without the world going crazy?” she asked. 


“If you post, absolutely. My account, people would lose their shit. I say we both do it. It’s fun, but without showing our faces or where we are.”


They each grabbed their phones, took a quick picture, and posted the picture. 


“Well, that should get things going for a while,” Deana laughed. “And there’s the notification, ‘Justin Timberlake has shared a photo’...”


“Yup, I got one for yours. I know the comments will be very different on yours than on mine,” Justin said. 


“Shall we head ‘home’?” she asked. Justin nodded. 


They headed down to the garage to get their car. Justin put in the address for the cabin and followed the GPS. He parked the rental in the garage so they wouldn’t be exposed to the bitter cold outside. 


They stood in the doorway, looking at the house. “This is all ours for the next week…” Justin said, pulling her close. 


He kissed her deeply, his hand resting on the small of her back. 


“Say it,” he growled in her ear. 


“Put your filthy hands all over me…”

 

“No, this ain’t the clean version,” he replied. 

Chapter 70 by nsyncsfan2001

They stumbled down the hall into the cabin from the garage, pulling jackets off, stepping out of shoes. Out of the corner of his eye, Justin saw a fireplace in the living room. 


“Out here, or in the bedroom with that fireplace?” He asked between kisses. 


“Depends on if you’re wanting to use anything on me..” she purred. 


“Not tonight. I want tonight to just be you and me, skin to skin…” he answered, nipping at her neck. 


“Go get what you need from the bag, I’ll get the fire started,” she said. 


The fire was electric, so a flip of a switch made that an easy task. Justin quickly came down the hall to join her in front of the fire. 


He pulled her close, kissing her, his hands framing her face and neck. 


Her hands swiftly unbuttoned his shirt, pulling it down each arm, letting her hands slowly feel his muscles. Her hands went to his back, holding him against her. 


He nuzzled her neck, pulling her dress up and over her head. His hands went behind her back, unhooking her bra, letting the straps fall down her arms. Deana flung her bra off into the room, her lips still on his. His tongue sought entrance, and was rewarded with a low groan from Deana. 


“I missed you so much,” he said, nipping at her neck and ears as she undid his pants. 


“I’m a little sensitive, I waxed for you,” Deana said. 


“Baby, I love you as is, but I appreciate the thought,” he smiled. “It does help with what I have in mind…”


His hands slowly roamed her body, starting in her hair, tracing her neck, sending a shiver down her spine. They reached her breasts, holding them in his hands before teasing her with his fingers. 


“Yes, Justin, yessss,” she hissed. She felt him pressed against her, straining against his boxer briefs for her. 


Her hands traced down his back, reaching for the waistband of his boxer briefs. Justin shook his head, his lips against hers. Deana tried nodding her head, he shook back in response. 


“You’ll get what you want soon enough, let me take my time enjoying your body…” he said softly in a husky voice. 


His mouth traced her ear, pulling on her earlobe with his teeth before nipping down her neck and collarbone. He reached her breasts, gently biting and licking them before taking one nipple at a time; sucking and gently biting one, then the other. 


A moan escaped her lips, long and drawn out gasps of breath. “Oh god, yes, YES…”


He looked up at her and smiled, giving her a quick kiss before working his way down her body. 


His fingers traced her waist, slowly pulling her panties off her hips, tracing down her ass, giving it a firm squeeze, a sexy laugh escaping his lips. 


He traced from her knee up her inner thigh, stopping just before where she was aching to be touched and he was aching to touch her. Her breathing became begging whimpers of need. “Please, Justin, PLEASE… I need to feel your hands on me.”


He slowly twirled his finger closer to her core, gently flicking her. A loud moan escaped her lips. “PLEASE…” she pleaded. He returned his finger, running slow circles over and around her. Her moans increased in volume and intensity and duration, gasping for breath in between. 


She all but screamed as he slipped a finger inside her, then another, slowly rubbing inside her. “Oh god, Justin, I need you inside me…”


“Not until you cum for me. I want to hear you scream and shake in pleasure.”


She nodded desperately. He gently built her inner thigh, licking up her leg. “You know what makes me scream…” she groaned, her voice full of need. 


“Ask for it,” he ordered. 


“Put your mouth on me,” she gasped. 


“BEG for it, my dirty girl…”


“Tongue fuck my pussy, suck my clit, make me scream, PLEASE…!”


“That’s my girl. Hold everything in, let it build until you can’t take it anymore and scream as you cum.”


He kissed and licked her thighs before giving her what she begged for. His tongue making her gasp and moan in pleasure.


“YES, oh my GOD, you are amazing… I’m so close, yes, FUUUUCK!”  Her hands grabbed the rug by the fistful, desperate for something else to focus on as she felt her orgasm approaching. 


His mouth clasped against her, his fingers entered her, slowly stroking within her. 


“Oh god, I… I… uhhhh… Justin, I’m cumming, JUSTIN!!” She screamed in a primal and guttural scream, her body convulsing as her orgasm hit, then going limp, spent on the floor. 


He sat up, watching as she gasped for breath, all she could do as the final waves of pleasure washed over her. He kissed her, she snaked her tongue into his mouth, sucking on his tongue, tasting herself on him.  “Dirty girl,” he chuckled. “Do you want to stay here, or the bed?”


She groaned, unable to speak. “Here it is,” Justin decided. He pulled his boxer briefs off, entering her with a low groan. “Now it’s my turn to moan… You feel so god damn amazing, Deana.”  He laid as much of his body against her as he could.  He rocked within her slowly, gradually picking up speed. 


His lips against her, they moaned at the sensations of their rhythm. She wrapped her legs against his calves, locking him against her. “Oh baby, I’m so close, your sounds got me so close as it is…”


She tightened herself around him, making him push himself harder inside her, taking him to the edge. “Oh god, yes, yes, uhhh, gooood, FUCK you feel so good and tight around me. FUCK, I’m cumming, YES!”  He shuddered as he released, his rhythm slowing to a stop. 


He pulled out of her, lying on the floor next to her as he caught his breath. 


She turned to curl into him, draping an arm over him. “It just gets better every time, I don’t know how that’s even possible…” she laughed. He nodded in agreement, still catching his breath. 


“You… were amazing,” he panted. 


“I did almost literally nothing,” Deana laughed. 


“I beg to differ,” Justin smiled. 


“What DID I do, then?”


“Turned me on, the noises you made that told me you were turned on and enjoying things, then what you did there at the end, tightening around me. God, that sent me over the edge…”


“We have the rest of the week for me to do even more for you…” she purred. 


“Definitely glad I ordered Gatorade, we’re gonna need it if this is all we do while we’re here…”


“I have no complaints,” she laughed. “Though is it a bad sign that I’m too weak to move to the bed?”


“Not at all, I’m feeling the same.  That really was amazing…”


She rolled to the other side, grabbing a blanket sitting on the stonework the fireplace was on. She curled back into Justin, covering themselves with a blanket. 


“I’m just sad it’s this fucking cold outside and it’s not even snowing,” Deana sighed. “Snow would just add to the romance factor here.”

 

He kissed the top of her head, an arm snaking underneath her to cradle her neck and hold her close to him. Once they were comfortable, they drifted off to sleep, smiles on their faces. 

Chapter 71 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up the next morning still next to the fire, but a pillow under her head and her clothes in a little pile on the end of the couch.


“Good morning, beautiful,” Justin said softly, seeing her awake.  


Justin was in the kitchen, starting on breakfast.  Deana sat up and started to get dressed.  Justin had pulled out a t-shirt and pajama pants of his for her.


“You said you would pack for the cold, but you didn't bring any warm pajamas, this was the best I could do…”


“I figured we aren’t gonna be sleeping in pajamas, so why bother?” she answered honestly.  “I guess I should have, at least for staying around here…”


“I have no problem with you wearing my stuff,” Justin stated.


“I’m surprised it fits, honestly.  Women’s stuff is cut so differently than men’s…”


“Hey, no talking bad about yourself.  Not now, not ever, actually… You are beautiful, you are smart, you are…”


“Fat,” she said before he could finish.  “I know you don’t see it, but this situation could’ve gone a very different way.  If they didn't fit, I’d either be wearing my red shorts all week, or just my underwear.”


“And the problem with that would be…?”


“Your t-shirts aren’t as flowy on someone like Danielle as they are on me.  It fits, but barely.  I appreciate the offer, but I’m not feeling so sexy right now.”


Justin walked over to her, still keeping an eye on breakfast on the stove.  “Hey.  We can go into town, find a Target or something, you can go in, get what you need and be good.  Keep it low key.  Don’t let this ruin our little vacation.  It can be fixed.”


“Sorry, I guess I’m letting the real me show a bit more.  I’m not always even remotely confident, I guess reality is settling in after the amazing dream these last few months have been.”


“I have my bad days, too.  Mine just happened to be when you weren’t here.  That whole time I was waiting to see if you’d choose me, I was a mess.  I did what I had to for shows, but part of me wasn’t really in it.  Everyone could tell.  One of my dancers noticed and tried hitting on me.”


“Um, WHAT?”


“She thought if we hooked up I’d feel better.  I said no.”


“Son of a bitch…”


He looked at her.


“I told Dani something like this was probably happening while I wasn’t there...”


“Nothing happened.  It was the day you told me about what happened with you and Paul.  I can’t even say it, even though that part is over now.  But you told me, I’m sorry I didn't tell you sooner, but nothing happened.  You can ask her.”


“I really don’t wanna know which one it was, but at the same time I’m going to worry about which one it is, thinking it could be any of them.  Nothing happened…”


“I went and laid down on my bed, that’s when I had the Amnesia dream.”


“Does it feel like we’re both trying to poke holes in this right now?  Me with my little meltdown about pajamas, you with telling me about one of your dancers wanting to sleep with you…”


“Maybe, I don’t know.  I think it’s more us being honest with each other instead of hiding things.  We can easily solve your problem, and with you on tour, no one else is gonna be hitting on me.  I told her it’s not happening and she backed off.  You met her at my birthday party.”


“Probably the girl telling me you couldn’t keep your eyes off me during your birthday show, then that you probably couldn’t keep your hands off me after…”


“Maybe.  Please don’t let this ruin what we have.  This is our first full day together in a while, let’s have breakfast, I’ll drive you out to get some things, we’ll come back here and be good again.”


“Ok.  Let me just go and get dressed.  I did bring actual clothes clothes, just not pajamas.  Now I’m realizing that was dumb, with the tour and all…”


“Not dumb.  We’ll be on my private bus or in a hotel room, not like you’re gonna be sharing a room with anyone but me.  I do want you to be comfortable this week, so some good comfy PJs are a good idea.”


“Ok, but I’m going to the men’s section.  It’ll be cheaper and I can guarantee a 2XL will fit me…” she sighed.


“As long as you’re happy.  Breakfast is almost done, I’ll see you in a bit.”


She grabbed her jeans, a royal blue long sleeved shirt, a white scarf, and black lo-top Converse.  She put the scarf and shoes in the mud room, where their jackets still laid on the floor from the night before.   


She walked back into the kitchen, putting an arm around Justin.  “You can sing, dance, act, an expert lover, and you can cook.  Seriously, are you even human?” she laughed.


“I promise, I’m not perfect, you’ll see at some point…”


“Well, you’re perfect for me, so it doesn’t matter.  It smells amazing, babe.  When did you have time to get groceries?”


“I set things up with the owners in advance.  They live nearby, this is a rental property for them.  I placed an order for stuff to be delivered, they let the delivery guy in and put it all in the fridge and stuff.”


“Let’s eat, shall we?” she asked. 


He made poached eggs with the veggie blend on top, blueberry pancakes and chicken apple sausage. Everything tasted delicious, each having their own pops of flavor that meshed well together.


They did dishes before heading out to shop. They went into the mud room to put on shoes, jackets, and scarves before getting into the car. 


Justin drove to the closest place they could find. Justin stayed in the car, dropping her off at the entrance to the store, putting his scarf up over his nose and mouth to cover his face in case of paparazzi. 


Deana walked into the men’s department, grabbing a pair of flannel pajama pants. She started looking for a shirt when she saw a display that caught her eye. 


“Oh, I HAVE to get this..” she said aloud, excitedly.  Thankfully it was available in a size that fit, and she paid for the items and headed back outside. 


Justin pulled up for her to get in the car, and they went back to the cabin.   As they pulled into the garage, Justin looked at her. “Do you wanna get comfy in what you just bought?”


“No, it can wait for a while. Since this area is gated, and we’re already dressed for outside, maybe take a little walk, get some fresh air?”


“Sounds like a plan,” he nodded. They went through the mud room to the front door to walk back outside. They walked at a leisurely pace, in no hurry to get anywhere. Deana felt like she could really breathe for once, taking in slow, deep breaths. They walked hand in hand, looking at the trees, listening to the birds and sounds of the woods around them. 


Once Deana started to get cold, they headed back to the cabin. “They have a game closet, wanna see what they have?” Justin suggested. Deana nodded. Justin opened the cabinet door, looking through the various boxes on the shelves. 


“You picked Scrabble, against a teacher?” Deana asked, surprised. 


“You calling me stupid?” Justin teased. 


“I’m saying I’m still in school and I KILL at this game. My family will unhappily tell you I’m the Scrabble champ…”


“A little friendly wager?”


“What did you have in mind…?”


“Any score over 20, the other person loses a piece of clothing.”


“Strip Scrabble? Prepare to lose…”


“Pretty sure we’ll both win no matter what…” he said to himself. 


Deana set up the board at the kitchen table. 


“Ladies first,” Justin said. 


“You sure?” She asked. 


“Absolutely.”


“Fine. Have it your way, loser.”  She laid her tiles on the board. 


“Quickly- 25 points PLUS 50 bonus points for using all 7 letters.”


He pulled off his shirt with a smile. 


“Do you know something I don’t?” Deana asked. 


“Let’s just keep playing…” He played his first word, kiss. 


She smiled. NSYNC. “I had to when the tiles popped up…”


“Proper noun, you know that’s not allowed, but I’ll allow it,” Justin said. 


They continued to play. Fuck. Shovel. Apple. Dirty. The game went on, Justin trying to use as many dirty words as possible, along with low scoring ones. 


He was now in just his boxer briefs, Deana losing her shirt and socks. 


“I still say you had to lose the pants,” Justin complained. 


“Hey, you chose what order when you lost, I chose my own order…”


It was Deana’s turn, she had a big smile on her face. She took his Apple and turned it into pineapple. “Triple word score, lose the undies…”


“Undies?” he laughed. 


“Yeah, I got caught up in my moment of victory, sorry… Now ditch em!”


“You asked for it…” He bent like he was going to strip, standing close to where she sat. Suddenly he lifted her out of her chair, Deana squeaking in surprise, carrying her draped over his shoulder down the hall. 


“You think I lost, but we’re both about to win…” he said, laying her on the bed.



Deana caught her breath. “Seriously, HOW are you so good at this?” she asked. 


“You have your competitive side, I have mine,” he smiled. “It’s my goal to never disappoint.”


“That’s it, I’m 100 percent certain you are a GOD.  No one can be THAT good at so many fucking things.”


“I blame my mix of ADHD and OCD. I have to constantly keep busy that I do lots of different things, but I learn them to perfection.  You’re welcome.”


“Well, let me get comfy in my new favorite PJs, I’m excited for your reaction…” Deana said, taking the bag of clothes with her into the bathroom. She got dressed, looked at herself in the mirror, and smiled. 


She cracked the door open. “You ready?” she called. 


“Yeah, baby,” Justin answered. 


She opened the door, her back facing Justin. He could tell the pajama pants, but the black t-shirt she had on looked plain from the back. 


“Turn around, let me see you…” he laughed. 


She slowly turned around. Justin’s eyes widened, then a hand covered his face. “I… why… words fail me right now… REALLY?”


“You expected me to see something like this and NOT buy it?”


“You are NOT wearing that on tour…”


“The fuck I’m not,” she answered defiantly. 


“I’ll give you ANY of my tour shirts to wear, just not that one…”


“Don’t you like it?  You told me to get something I was comfortable in. It fits and I LOVE IT!”


He looked up at her, trying hard not to look at her shirt. “Whenever you wear that shirt, it’ll be my job to get it off of you…”


“Ooh, this will be my lucky shirt then… I like it!”


“Don’t think I won’t go for a round 2 of what we just finished. Give you a head start and I’ll be ready in no time…”

 

“Don’t you DARE!” She screamed as he pinned her down, pulling the shirt off of her, throwing the shirt on the floor; the picture of him and the guys in their Rolling Stone silver suits facing up.

Chapter 72 by nsyncsfan2001

Their morning routine became tea and coffee by the fire, followed by a walk in the morning before breakfast. 


Breakfast was finished, the dishes were clean, and Deana sighed. “You know what sounds good? A soak in that giant, jetted tub. I brought my bath salts, very relaxing…”


“Go for it.”


“You don’t want to join me?”


“Eh, fancy baths aren’t my thing. A hot soak, sure, but I don’t need the extras.”


“Then you’ve been doing them wrong. I left the bubble bath at home, but the bath salts are great.”


“Fine,” he sighed. 


“You’ll love it.”


She sprinkled the salts around the bottom of the tub, then began filling it with water. The water was the perfect temperature, and Justin got in. He watched Deana undress and step in, his legs wrapped around her. 


“See, cozy, intimate, perfect,” she sighed, letting the warmth of the water combined with leaning against him take over her thoughts. She closed her eyes, leaning her head back to rest on his shoulder. 


Justin started to relax, his eyes closed as he sat. The smell of the salts wasn’t overpowering like he expected.  It smelled like her, the scent comforting, mixed with having her in his arms.  


He gently kissed her shoulder, opening his eyes. He knew they were both naked, but the warmth of the water had distracted him. It wasn’t until he saw her breasts before him that his mind wandered to dirty thoughts. He kissed her neck, taking the edge of her ear with his nose. She hummed in enjoyment. 


“Relax,” he whispered in her ear.  His hands explored her body, touching where he knew she liked. Her body relaxed into him, letting him have free reign of what he wanted. She was soon moaning at his touch, the water not being a boundary. 


“How are we going to finish this?” she asked. 


“I told you you were giving me ideas…” he chuckled. 


They emerged from the tub, he pressed her against the bathroom counter, watching her face in the mirror as he entered her from behind. The heat of the moment and the angle they were at made for a quick session, but left both feeling satisfied. 


“How long have you been wanting to do that?” she asked. 


“Since you leaned over the counter that first night here to do your makeup.  We can try other counters in the same way, or switch things up.”


“Not here. Sounds like a great way to officially welcome me to our place. I know we’ve had sex at our place, but I wasn’t fully moved in and living there, just staying the night at my boyfriend’s.”


“Can we do this in hotels at least? Not every time, but I like being able to see you at this angle…”


“We’ll see where things lead each time. It’s not a no, I just need to close my eyes if we do…”


“You could look at me, I could look at you.”


“Like I said, we’ll see.”


She threw on her pajamas, Justin rolling his eyes at her shirt. 


“I thought every time I wore this you’d pull it off me…”


“We just finished, gimme a bit if you’re actually wanting another go…”


“I’m good for now. I told you, I like the shirt and it’s super comfy.”


“You could’ve picked any other shirt…”


“I suppose you’re right. I could’ve picked the OTHER *NSYNC shirt, where you’re 16 years old for your album cover…”


“Damnit…”


“At least in this one you’re not jailbait.  Why does this bother you so much?”


“I dunno. Maybe cuz I get shit on all the time about leaving the group to go solo, blaming me for us not doing at least one more album.  And no matter how many solo albums I have, the media loves to remind people of it like it’s my biggest accomplishment.”


“Well, it kinda is.  Even as successful as you are solo, the last 2 *NSYNC albums are the number 2 and 3 best selling albums of all time within their first week. Even with all your total album sales COMBINED, *NSYNC still sold more albums. You’ve been able to grow and change in music and be taken seriously as an artist, but it’s still a big fucking deal. I think the walk of fame ceremony proved that.”


“Yeah. And I love the guys, we do talk every day, but it’s all dumb shit.”


“Do they know about me?”


“Are you kidding? Since that first night I heard you sing…”  She noticed the tone of his voice change. 


“Yeah? Really?”


“I can try and scroll through the chat to go back that far, but yeah… Once I heard you sing, I was yours, babe.”  His eyes stared deeply into her. 


She kissed him, pulling herself into him. “I think you better pull this shirt off of me, cuz that is one of the most romantic things I’ve heard in a while…”


“Mmm, you better believe I will, to satisfy my woman…” he laughed, pulling the shirt over her head and pulling her onto the bed. 



It was now their last full day alone before he had his show on Valentine’s Day. 


Justin got up before dawn, careful not to wake her up. He drove into the city, getting things he needed for the day. 


He pulled into the garage of the cabin, carefully tiptoeing back in. He peeked into the bedroom and sighed in relief that she was still asleep. He started on breakfast, getting things in the oven so he could do other parts of his plan. 


He had most everything ready when Deana started to wake up. She noticed he wasn’t in bed, sitting up. Her eyes widened as she saw flower petals on the bed, a trail leading to the door. She was in her pajamas, opening the door to see the trail continue down the hall towards the kitchen. She smelled something sweet and delicious. She slowly followed the trail, leading her into the kitchen. 


Justin stood in a pair of joggers, leaning against the counter, a cup of tea in his hand. She saw a giant bouquet of different lilies in a vase on the table. “Happy early Valentine’s Day, baby,” he smiled. 


“Justin, this is wonderful…” She slowly crossed the kitchen, kissing him before taking the tea from him. 


“Just to be safe, the petals are from tulips, no roses.”


“What do I smell?”


“French toast bake and an omelette bake type thing.  Something sweet and something savory.”


“How long have you been up? This must have taken a while to prep…”


“About 2 hours. Went into town before most everyone was up.”


“Baby, thank you. You’re so sweet…”


“I love you. Gotta make our first Valentine’s Day one to remember.”


“I’m dating Justin Timberlake, do you think I’d ever forget anything, even cuddling up on a couch?”


“Come have breakfast, enjoy everything I have planned today.  I’m going all out today.  We’re still here for 2 days for shows, but today is the last one just us, so you better believe it’s gonna be special.”


They sat down and ate, Deana gushing about how god everything tasted. 


“I know you’ve forayed in the restaurant biz, but you have a real knack for food.  Seriously, this is fantastic. All this, just for me?”


“I mean, I need to eat, too,” he laughed. 


“You know what I meant.  If I wasn’t here, you wouldn’t have made all this for just you…”


“True, but there’s enough here to have for breakfast the rest of the time we’re here, so that’s one less thing to worry about.”


“Getting off the point here, Justin…”


“Why wouldn’t I do all of this for you? You’re my girlfriend, it’s our first Valentine’s Day together, you deserve this. I am going to spoil you rotten, today, and every day I can because I love you and you are worth it.”


“I still feel bad I don’t have a gift for you. I can find something while we’re out today…”


“I can buy whatever I want. Today is about you. My whole life, outside of music, is about you.  Whatever you want, we’ll do.”


“Anything?” she asked. 


“Anything…”


“I’m holding you to that…”


“Why am I suddenly scared?” He laughed, a little nervous. 


“I want to see the group chat or try to FaceTime them all together.”


“No way am I letting you see the group chat.  We talk like I’m 16 again, you don’t need to see that. I mean, we can try FaceTime, see what happens.”


“Really?” she asked, excited. 


“I’d say change your shirt, but they’d get a kick out of me being ok with you wearing it around me… They all wanna meet you, so this is a good start I guess.”


Justin grabbed his phone and started the call. Justin was shocked that they all answered early in the morning. 


“Hey guys,” Justin started.


“You know what fucking time it is?” Joey asked. 


“It’s noon in Florida, lazy bum!” Chris laughed. 


“I’m awake, everyone else should be fine,” JC replied. 


“Why FaceTime instead of group text?” Lance wondered. 


“There’s a certain someone that wants to meet you,” Justin smiled, looking at Deana. 


“Now I'm scared,” Deana said. 


“It’s a phone, they’re not gonna bite you…” he assured her. 


“I mean, Joey might, then you’d need a rabies shot…” Chris joked. 


“Shut the fuck up, Chris,” Joey sneered. 


“I’ve shown you pictures, but she wanted me to do this to officially meet you all… This was clearly a mistake…”


“Lance and I will behave, not sure about the other two knuckleheads…” JC said. 


Deana slowly entered the frame. “Nice to officially meet you, Deana,” Lance said warmly. 


“Hi,” she said nervously. “16 year old me is trying so hard not to freak out right now…”


“Shit, she’s actually pinching herself, guys.  This is real. They’re STUPID, but yes, you’re talking to them.”


“Nice shirt,” Lance said. 


Deana blushed. “You didn’t freak out this bad when you found out it was me, all the stuff we’ve done together…” Justin said, admittedly surprised. 


“Like what?” Joey asked, raising an eyebrow. 


“It’s Justin, what HAVEN’T they done?” Chris teased. Justin shot a death look. 


“Anyway,” JC interjected sharply. “How’s Vancouver?”


“It’s been so great to get away, just the two of us,” Justin answered. 


“The calm before the storm,” Deana replied. 


“She speaks!” Chris cheered. 


“Justin sent us the links to karaoke, you can SING, girl…” JC encouraged. Deana blushed. 


“What about him made you fall for him? Not like he could be his usual self at the time…” Lance asked. 


“Well, he definitely had charisma, to win me over without being able to talk. Buying me drinks after every song didn’t hurt either.”  She was starting to feel comfortable. 


“Yeah, being drunk around him makes him tolerable,” Chris jabbed. 


“Enough,” JC insisted. “He didn’t call for her to hear you rag on him.”


“Thanks, C.  Though now I’m feeling like showing her the group chat was a better idea… Thanks for not holding back, guys…” Justin said sarcastically. 


“Hey, better she learn NOW…” Chris answered.  “Sorry, Deana.  You know we rag on him cuz we love him.”


“That’s what my brother said about me.  He’d tease me cuz he loved me, still made me feel like he was an asshole…” Deana said.


“Oh, we’re all assholes, in some way or another,” Joey answered.  “Chris and I just wear ours on our sleeves…”


“We need shirts made…” Chris laughed.


“I know a guy…” Lance chimed in.


“You know LOTS of guys,” Joey quipped.  Lance rolled his eyes.


Deana laughed.  “Sorry, not at the joke, but that this must have been what things were like when the cameras weren’t running, on the buses, hotels, backstage…”


“Pretty much, yeah,” JC answered.


“But Lance, to REALLY answer your question, he made me feel beautiful, still does.  I felt like he saw ME, not just my weight.  He knew all of my baggage and still stuck around.  He made me feel loved in a way I didn't even know was possible.   Justin, how I felt earlier this week, I haven’t felt like that since you came into my life.  You’ve given me confidence, made me feel like I’m sure Dani feels every day just walking around.”


“Dani?” Joey asked.  “Dani’s a hot girl’s name…”


“She’s beautiful, my best friend, and she’s marrying my brother.  Sorry, Joey.”


“You have someone anyway, Joe…” JC snapped. “Sounds like he’s been really good to you, that’s my boy…”


Justin blushed a little.  “Yeah, well, love comes when you least expect it.  I was so afraid of all that time off being forced on me, but it led to the best thing I’ve ever known…”


“HEY!” 4 voices yelled.


“You know what I mean…  I never expected to find her, but I’m happy I did.”  He squeezed her tight, kissing her cheek.


“And it all started with one night at karaoke?” Lance asked. 


“I heard her voice and I was hooked.”


“I still can’t believe it sometimes. I mean, I knew he was hot when I first met him, but I’d have been way too put off if he’d told me then and there who he was. As weird as our story sounds, I’m glad it’s ours.”


“Shit, sorry guys, I hear Nash crying, Karly went out for a bit while he napped. He’s on this crappy sleep kick right now, it’s been almost a week.”


“Probably a growth spurt, physically or mentally. Watch for him to outgrow clothes or be able to do something new soon. Hopefully it’s almost over,” Deana said. 


“She‘s a child development major, finishing up her degree so she can be a teacher,” Justin beamed. “Well, at least she got to talk to you guys for a bit. Won’t be the last, I’m sure.  Bye guys, love you.”


He hung up and looked at her. “Well, that was… something. Thankfully it got better towards the end.”


“I can’t tell you how hard it was not to say ‘bye bye bye’ before they hung up…” she giggled. 


“I’m sure. I’ve never dated such a big fan before, so it’s a bit of an adjustment.  A good thing. Any idea where you wanna be for the shows?”


“I can pick different spots each time. Not gonna lie, I think ‘Man of the Woods’ is my song for us.  You’re bragging about me to the crew, your family, friends, hell, the rest of *NSYNC.  No one else will understand our relationship but us, and that’s fine.  That’s how it should be.  We may not make sense to the rest of the world, but we make sense to each other.”


“I hadn’t really thought about that.  You know I’m gonna be thinking of you for different songs…”


“I know.  You definitely showed me that during your birthday show.  I might even text you people to give special moments to…”


“What do they call them?” Justin asked.


“Timbertouches,” she smiled.  “I still remember mine…”

“Yours was VERY different…” he laughed softly.


“How?”


“Ummm, isn’t it obvious?”


“Apparently not.  I meant our little moment where you grazed my hand in getting my phone during ‘Supplies’.”


“Yeah, I definitely didn’t mean that… I was thinking something much more intimate.”


“Well, I definitely remember THAT, too.  I just didn’t know it was YOU at the time.  Hell, I still remember your smile that night I met you, dressed up as Batman.  God, I loved that smile.  It was like you lit up just looking at me.”


“I did, I still do.”


He pulled her in for a soft, slow kiss. His hand cradled her neck, fingers in the base of her hair.


“Like our first kiss, the first REAL one.  Though that other one, wow.”


“I think I can say this now without scaring you off, but that wasn’t just to make Paul jealous.  I wanted to kiss you like that, regardless of if Paul was there or not.  I just had a reason to once you asked.”


“I definitely enjoyed it.  Things were just so difficult between us at first.  I was afraid to let you in after everything with him.  I kept wanting you to like me, but being afraid of what I’d let happen if you did.  The fact that everything worked out how it did is really wonderful.  You were so patient, so understanding.  Honestly, for a little bit Dani thought you were gay.”


“Yeah?” Justin asked, confused.


“She was like ‘he either really likes you, or he’s gay’.  To do all the things you’d done for me, especially the girls day for us, the things you’d say to me, but not to make the first move…”


“We both know why I was nervous about making the first move.  Normally, sure, I’m all in, but with you, I knew you needed time.”


“I don’t know if things would’ve played out the same if I knew you liked me the entire time, even just as Bruce.  I wouldn’t have been wondering nearly as much, and that might have sped things up.”


“It all happened when it was supposed to.  I’m a firm believer in everything happening for a reason.  Especially once I got put on vocal rest.  Without it, we wouldn’t be more than just a pop star and a barista.  Now, I have the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with.  That had to happen so I could meet you in a way that would let me see the real you.  Yeah, you were always nice to me at work, but the you I see when you sing, that’s the you you wish everyone could see, the you you wish you could be more often.”


“I think I’m slowly becoming that person even without singing, because of how confident and beautiful you make me feel.”


“I’m glad to be part of that, I want you to be the happiest version of yourself.”


“Well, this is definitely the happiest I’ve felt in a long time, possibly ever since I was a kid.”


She rested her head on his shoulder, her body sinking into his embrace.  “I could stay like this forever,” she sighed happily.

 

“I’m ok with that,” he sighed in return.

Chapter 73 by nsyncsfan2001

“Shall we start getting ready for dinner?” Deana asked.  “I realized it’s getting towards that time.”


“I guess time really does fly when you’re having fun.  Or in our case, snuggling on the couch.”


“This place we’re going, fancy?  Or will my black dress be ok?  I have no idea if I’m ‘allowed’ to be seen in public in the same outfit more than once.  I feel like I never see any celebrities wear the same dress more than once.”


“You also see them at award shows, so not exactly something you can wear over and over.  Different designers will want you wearing this and that each time.”


“Would they want to dress someone like ME, going to things like that?  Not entirely sure how that works if you’re just a regular person.”


“They could.  They’ll ask me who I’m taking, if they need to be given something to wear.  I tell you one thing, designers will be beating down our door once we get engaged.  Not just anyone gets to dress my bride to be…” he smiled.


Is he talking like this because he plans to propose tonight? She wondered.  I meant, it IS around Valentine’s Day.  But we’ve only known each other a few months, not even 6 months yet.  Could he know so soon that this is really it? 


“You ok?” he asked.


She blinked back to reality.  “Yeah, fine, just got lost in my head for a bit.”


“To answer your first question, definitely fancy.  I love your black dress, but if you brought something else you think might work, wear that if you’re worried about being seen in the same dress.  No one posted pictures of us at dinner last week, so I doubt anyone but us would know or care.  I’m just glad I get to sit and have a wonderful meal with a wonderful woman.”


“So I packed my black dress, a semi fancy dress, and a sexy dress…”


“Mmm, save the sexy dress for tomorrow’s show.  It’ll be actual Valentine’s Day, and I can’t wait to get you back here after the show…”


“Save that energy for after dinner tonight,” she replied.


“Tonight, the theme is romance.  Tomorrow, after the show, mmm, you’re in trouble…” he laughed.


“Yeah?” she teased.


“You have NO idea…”


“What if I have something in mind for tomorrow?”


“Hey, whenever you wanna do something, or have me do something, you just let me know.  You haven’t had a bad idea yet…”


“In the bedroom.  Other areas, not so much…”


“He manipulated you.  I don’t fault you for what happened.  He knew what he was doing, the right things to say and do to get what he wanted.  You resisted as much as you could.  I have some exes that given a similar situation, I’d have given in based on the feelings I had.  Thankfully none of them are evil sociopaths, so we’ll never have that problem, but he’s gone forever.  


“I never want to say or hear his name ever again…”


“You realize that’s my stepdad’s name, so that will be difficult… I know what you mean though.  Eventually maybe you’ll make the switch to it being about my stepdad and not a terrible ex.”


“That would be nice.”


“I actually had a knee jerk reaction when my mom called him for breakfast on Christmas.  I had to remind myself of the situation, who was talking, to remember it was someone I’ve known and trusted for so much of my life.  HE got under my skin, too, that he was going to steal you away from me.  He did, for a night, but you fought against it.  Enough about him, he’s the past and WE are the future.”


“Start the night of romance off with a shower for two?” she suggested.


“See, you always have such great ideas…” he laughed.


It took all their willpower not to do anything beyond actually shower, washing each other gently, in ways that could have led to something more.  It was just the beginning of a long night for them.


Deana had her dress bag in hand, standing in the bathroom.  “Now that we’re cleaned up, can I dress and stuff in here alone, so you can see me all put together when I’m done, instead of little by little?”


“If that’s what you want.”


“I’ll do the same tomorrow.  Probably wait until you have a sound check or something to get dressed for the show.”


“I’ll let you get to it then,” he said, grabbing his deodorant and a couple other things from the bathroom counter, closing the door behind him.  


She pinned part of her hair back out of her face, pinning it behind her ears, near the base of her head.  The rest fell in loose waves.  She did a neutral eye, various shades of tan, one with a little shimmer, black eyeliner and mascara.  She put on her dress, looked at herself in the mirror, and smiled.  I really haven’t felt THIS confident in years, she thought, and even then I had no idea what that meant back then.  I was happy, but I didn't know it was confidence.


She spritzed some of her perfume and was ready.  She opened the bathroom door a crack.  “You ready?” she called.


“Always,” he said softly.  


She slowly opened the door, peeking her head out first.  She saw him smiling at her.  She watched as his face changed slightly seeing her in the dress.  HIs eyes softened, his smile widened, and she could hear him suck in his breath.


“You look GORGEOUS, baby.  I LOVE the green on you.”  He walked over, taking her in his arms.  “I love you.  This is a perfect dress for a perfect night.”  Her dress was a deep emerald green, lace over the whole dress, with a short sleeve and a medium v neckline.  Nothing too revealing, classy and elegant.  It went down to just below her knees.  “Turn for me, I want to see it from all angles.”


She slowly turned, feeling the skirt of the dress flair out a bit.  She loved a dress that had a twirl factor, and by the look on his face, so did Justin.  “Penny for your thoughts,” she said.


“I’m just imagining dancing with you in this dress, the gentle flair of the dress as your turn before coming back to my arms…”


“Ever the romantic,” she sighed.  


He was in a grey suit with a white dress shirt, a grey bow tie, and black dress shoes.  “You’re not so bad yourself,” she smiled.


She put on her coat, stepped into her black kitten heels, and they headed to the garage.  He opened her door for her, closing it once she was fully seated.


They drove into the city, going towards the waterfront.  They parked in a garage, and he walked her into the restaurant.


“Good evening, table for two?” the hostess asked.  


Justin approached the hostess.  “We have a reservation,” he said quietly, “for Bruce.”


“Ah, yes, let me check that everything is ready.”


“Still using Bruce?” Deana laughed.


“I think I’ll use it forever now, my new pseudonym. It led me to you, it can’t be that bad…”

“Just pray that Bruce Willis never eats in the same restaurant and uses his own name.”


“Hey, if we get a table meant for Bruce Willis, I’m not gonna complain.  He might,” Justin laughed.


The hostess returned to the podium.  “Your table is ready, right this way.”  


They were led through the restaurant as quietly and discreetly as possible without going through the kitchen.  They went through a draped off section, a table for two with enough room around them for added privacy.  Deana’s jaw dropped as she saw the view from the floor to ceiling windows, seeing the ending of sunset against the water, the mountains in the distance, the lights of the other side of the harbour, where their cabin was.  


“Unless the paparazzi are on a boat, no one can get pictures of us tonight.  Even if they do, you are stunning and deserve to be photographed.  A breathtaking view for a breathtaking beauty.”


Deana blushed.  “This is all so wonderful.  Thank you, babe.”


“Part of a night to remember.”  He raised his water glass, Deana raising hers in kind, their glasses clinking together softly.  They ordered dinner, eating and enjoying the view.


“I thought about getting a private boat, doing dinner out on the water, but I wasn’t sure if you get seasick or anything.”


“I do, a little, but it depends.  When I’m out on a lake in a little speed boat type thing, I’m fine.  But when I’m out on a houseboat or even a cruise ship, I need Dramamine or something in advance.”


“You’ve been on a cruise?”


“To the Bahamas for my parents’ 25th anniversary.  We went to Nassau for a day, I still kick myself for not seeing where you guys sang in that aquarium at Atlantis.  No one else would have understood why I wanted to go.”


“Maybe we’ll have to take a trip, just the two of us.  You can cross that off your bucket list, and we can make some new memories together.”


They continued to eat, before Justin stopped to take a look at her, really looking at her.  “I thought about giving this to you earlier, when you came out of the bathroom.”  He pulled out a box from his jacket.  It was a small box, and Deana suddenly became nervous of what was inside.  


“Happy Valentine’s Day, Deana,” he said, opening the box.  Inside was a beautiful bracelet, white gold with emeralds spread throughout.  He took her hand, putting it on her wrist.  He pulled out a second, longer box.  Inside was a simple chain, holding a pendant of white gold, twisted into something like an inverted infinity symbol, with a pear shaped emerald in the bottom of the pendant.


“Justin, this is too much,” she said, realizing how expensive they must have been, how beautiful they were.


“You are worth every penny.  I’m sure it’s an adjustment from what you’re used to.  I can afford it, and I can’t think of anyone I would rather spend my money on.  You deserve all the beauty, kindness, and love in the world, and I want to be the one to give it to you.”  He leaned towards her, kissing her gently.


They had dessert, Deana looking out the window from time to time, enjoying being present with him. Phones had been off and away the whole night, and she found herself missing Dani a little less each day. 


“I made the right choice, taking this vacation, going on tour with you. I don’t miss everyone as much as I used to, but I know I’d be missing you more and more each day.”


“I’m glad you did. It let us reset a bit, like what happened before never happened at all. Life is how it should be right now.”


They walked to their car after dinner, heading back to the cabin. The night felt different, magical. They took off jackets, coats, and shoes in the mud room, Justin turning on the fire in the living room. He flicked a switch on the wall, but Deana didn’t notice anything change. Justin grabbed his phone, and soon she heard music playing through speakers. 


Justin pulled her close, one hand on the small of her back, the other holding her hand as they started to dance. “The Way You Look Tonight” was playing over the speakers, going through a playlist of romantic songs from years past.  


They danced, gazing into each other’s eyes, in front of the fire and windows showing a sky full of stars. There were no other lights on in the cabin, setting a romantic mood of dancing in the moonlight. 


He slowly spun her around the room, watching the twirl of her dress, the light catching in the pendant of her necklace, their eyes twinkling in the moonlight. He pulled her back to him, kissing her gently. After a few songs, the music stopped. He kissed her forehead softly. 


“I like this atmosphere right here,” he said softly in her ear. “No rush, just us, let’s finish tonight with that feeling.”  She nodded in agreement, her head on his chest. 


He pulled her chin up, kissing her softly, slowly, no sense of urgency. His hand went to her back, slowly unzipping her dress. She carefully unbuttoned his shirt, each letting things come off with no rush, being in the moment. Clothes slowly came off until they found themselves in a naked embrace, moving slowly to the rug in front of the fire. 

 

Kisses and touches so intimate and slow, and yet passionate, a night neither of them ever forgot. Of all of their years together, the places they went, this was the most romantic Valentine’s Day that they never tried to beat. 

Chapter 74 by nsyncsfan2001

They woke up the following morning to the sunlight streaming in through the windows. Getting into pajamas and jackets, they sat on the porch having tea. No talking, just enjoying the quiet of the morning before to busyness the rest of the day would bring. 


They had the leftovers Justin had made the morning before, just as good as if he’d made it fresh. 


“I don’t have to be at the arena for a few more hours for sound check and things, what do you want to do?” he asked. 


“I just want to be with you. Last night was amazing, I just want us snuggled up on the couch. Being able to be present, in the moment with each other, was so wonderful and intimate on a much deeper level.”


“We’re gonna be that old couple still so deeply in love with each other, aren’t we?” Justin laughed lightly. 


“I certainly hope so. It’s been so freeing not to check my phone and social media these last few days.”


“I have someone that helps with that stuff on my end, you’ll actually get to meet her I think. Usually I send pictures to post or she’ll ask me for something specific to post. Sometimes I do it myself, other times she’s the one posting and running my account. That way I’m not focusing on the negative stuff that comes up, which it definitely does.  But I get what you mean, we’ve really connected more these last few days.”


“It made me almost forget you’re this big celebrity, just being Justin. Like when you were Bruce.”


“I told you, he was that other part of me. That side doesn’t come out often, so I’m extra thankful for you, helping me be able to slow down, helping me be present.  I’m trying to find a balance between the two. That’s why I really wanted you on tour, to help me not get stuck in celebrity mode. It’ll definitely come through still, but to have you help keep me grounded.”


They took a quiet walk around the area surrounding the cabin, focusing on the sounds of nature, relaxing as much as they could while being together. They came back to the cabin and sat curled up on the couch, his arm wrapped around her, pulling her close. They sat for a while, sometimes talking, other times just being still.


Soon it was time for Justin to head for the arena. Deana grabbed her dress bag, along with stuff for hair and makeup. 


“You’ll need to be ready early so you can get a spot where you want. Once the fans get on the floor, you won’t be able to get up close.”


“Some nights I may want to step back a bit, as long as I get to still see you up on that stage.  I’ll text you where I am just so you can keep an eye on me throughout the show.  Tonight, I wanna be up close.” 


“I’ll have security near you. Not necessarily right beside you, but close enough in case anything happens.”


They headed to the arena, going into a back entry to get backstage. Justin stood by the door to good dressing room. “Want to open the door, get your first look at a dressing room for your celebrity boyfriend?”


Deana slowly opened the door, unsure what to expect. She saw a stocked bar, a couch, and a table that had flowers. The flowers were a bouquet of lilies and tulips, with a card. 


“It has MY name on it…” she said in amazement. 


“Well, I ordered them for you, so I certainly hope so…”


She opened the card. Happy real Valentines Day to the most wonderful woman I know. I love you more each day. Justin


“You spoiled me enough yesterday,” she said. 


“I told you, I’ll spoil you every day if I can, at least a little.  It’s actual Valentine’s Day today, I wasn’t gonna let it slip by without doing SOMETHING…” he smiled. 


“Thank you, baby. Sorry, I’m still getting used to all this. It feels like a lot to me, but I know you’re used to it and probably don’t even blink at how much something costs.”


“I’m not wasteful with my money, but it definitely is easy to pick up something and not worry about how much it costs.  It was hard once I actually started making money through the group and getting big amounts of money. That first check, to someone as young as I was, seemed like a lot. Now, that kind of money doesn’t phase me as being a lot. I’ve got investments and things as well, so there’s stuff to fall back on. Royalty checks from streaming sites will be there forever.  You’ll get used to it. If nothing else, it shows people you aren’t interested in my money.”


“Is there somewhere I can plug in my laptop to do school stuff?  I’ve been slacking off this week.”


“Shit, I’d completely forgotten about that. Baby, I’m so sorry, I should’ve made sure you had time to do this…”


“It’s fine. We needed this time, just us.  But now that this is my new normal, I need to be more on the ball. Everything I need is on my laptop or online. I need to start looking for credential programs; hopefully I can find one that’s online so I can travel with you without problems.”


“Now that you mention it, do you wanna stay with work once you finish? You said this is your last semester, right?  You could substitute while doing your credential program, get some experience in the classroom under your belt, gives you a flexible schedule.”


“Yeah, I’d been thinking about that.  I need to ask HR how that works, since I’m on leave, and they paid for the semester…”


“I can pay it back if that’s what’s needed. I meant it a month ago, I still mean it now.”


“I… Ok. We’ll look into things, ok?  I won’t fight you on this, I know you just want what’s best for me. It still seems like a lot to offer, but it’s also who you are. To me, this feels like a big gesture, but I don’t even know what a big gesture would be like from someone like you.”


“Trust me, you’ll know,” he said softly.  He led her out onto the arena floor, letting her see what the sound check looked like.  He figured if she saw it on the first stop, she knew what to expect and could spend that time the rest of the tour focusing on school stuff.  


She got back to the dressing room, opening up her laptop, and turning on her phone for the first time in what felt like forever.  She’d brought her charger just in case, especially since she had a few hours to charge it before the show to get pictures.


She saw a stream of texts from Danielle, starting to worry as she saw the amount of notifications.  She unlocked her phone, scrolled down the thread to start at the beginning of the trip, and prepared for the worst.  


Hey, just checking in, missing you.  Hope you’re having a great time.  Love you.


There were messages like this every day, just in case Deana had her phone on.  There was one that caught her eye, different from the rest, which started a small thread of texts.


That Instagram post you and Justin posted, the one holding hands, it has BLOWN UP!  So many great responses from fans that he’s happy.  Some haters, of course, but know that most of the fans responding are supporting you guys.  Your personal page is getting lots of love, too.  No hate on there since we locked down your account, but hopefully this is a good step in you being in the public eye.  Know that we’re on your side, no matter what, D.  We set a date, February 15, 2020, so tell your boyfriend he better not have anything planned that weekend to keep you away from our special day.


The post is VIRAL!  Everyone I know is sharing it in some form or another, articles are floating around using the pictures from before your trip, the fans have taken the reins from the media and now the media is loving you two!


Deana had a smile on her face.  “They like me,” she said quietly.  Justin looked at her from across the room.


“Dani said your post from last week that we posted is viral.  I guess the fans kinda took it and ran, happy that you found someone.  I guess there are articles floating around, all kinds of stuff that is positive this time around.”


“I can’t believe I’ve had my phone off since getting here,” he said.  “Hopefully my team sees it the same way, but I can’t imagine Danielle would mislead you on something like that.  If it’s true, this is great.  They may not know who you are, but they like how happy you’re making me.  My exes haven’t always gotten so lucky with my fans.”


“Yeah, I was always kinda straddling that line between your happiness and wishing it was me.  Now that it is, I feel that pressure a bit more all of a sudden.”


“Don’t.  We’re together for no one but ourselves.  The rest of the world could hate you and I still wouldn’t love you any less.  I’ve meant everything I’ve told you on where I see this heading…”


“Honestly, I thought you were gonna propose last night.  The things you said, then the small jewelry box.  I knew it wasn’t a ring box, but it could’ve been to throw me off.”


“Trust me, you won’t see it coming.  I have it all planned out, more or less.  I just hope you’ll say yes.”


“Um, do you really think I’d say no?”


“I dunno, clearly what’s his face needed convincing that you would…”


“Well, he was an idiot…”


“I don’t know that there’s a word for someone stupid enough to let you go,” Justin said.


“It all worked out in the end for both of us, that’s what matters.”


Justin looked at his phone.  He scrolled through texts, different notifications that popped up.  “Yeah, we’re viral.  Congratulations, your hand is now famous.  I texted my social media person to check in on things, see what their take on things is.  She wanted some stuff earlier this week, I guess people are wanting more of us.  If I can get away with it, I don’t want more pictures of you out until after the tour is over, so you aren’t getting mobbed by fans in one way or another at shows.  I want you to be out there if that’s what you want, not hiding backstage.  I might be able to get a suite at each show if needed, especially for your safety.  But that’s not the same thing as being out with the fans, being one of them, and I wouldn’t be able to see you as well.  The more we post, but keep your face out of things, the fans get to see me happy, but keep your identity a secret.”


“I feel like we’ve switched now.  Before, YOU were hiding your identity.  Now, it’s my turn.”


“All out of an abundance of caution.  But yeah, the roles have been switched, for sure.”


There was a knock at the dressing room door.  “Come in,” Justin said.


He saw two women walk through the door.  “Deana, this is my assistant, you’ve already met her, and my social media expert.  So, what are we dealing with here?”


“There’s buzz even here about your new girlfriend.  There were reported sightings, but no real pictures to speak of.  Even then they were few and far between.  But it was still all positive, so hopefully this is turning around.”


“Can I post stuff on my page and tag him, without it sending up red flags and catching attention?”


“Technically yes, but there could be people you have that can share pictures and stuff and it would have your handle unless they edited it out.  At the worst, they have your IG handle and you’ll get a flood of follow requests.  Depending on how things go, we might need to make a separate account for you, one for fans, the other for your friends and family, keep certain things more private.”


“If I post pictures, but don’t tag him, that’s safest, right?  Especially if they’re pictures without anything that could firmly identify him?”


“That would be safest, but it’s also your personal page, if you want your family and friends to see you two unfiltered, as it were, you have every right to.”


“Maybe through the end of the tour, like you said,” she looked at Justin.


“It’s up to you.  The people closest to you know we’re together, you could still post without my face and they’d know it’s me.”


“Let’s do that then, once things settle down a bit we can be more open,” she decided.


“OK.  We’ll figure out posts and such with that in mind moving forward.  We’ll try to keep things more tour focused for now, adding in bits of you two as you’re comfortable.”


“Sounds great. Thanks for the update. I wanna make sure Deana has some time to do school stuff, so we can talk later on anything.”


“I’d say you have about 2 hours before you need to get ready and get out to where we can get you out on the floor,” his assistant said to Deana. “Let me know when you’re ready and I’ll help get you in place.”


Deana nodded before the two left the room. She put all her focus on her schoolwork, letting Justin work on other things before the show.   Before she knew it, time had flown by and she was mostly caught up for the week. 


She walked over to the couch Justin was sitting on, curling up next to him to give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “I’m gonna start getting ready. I know this is a dressing room, but I’m gonna use the bathroom so you can’t see me until I’m ready.”


“Worth the wait,” he replied. 


She headed in, doing her best with what she had. She wished she had Danielle with her to look her best. She did her hair and makeup, then carefully got into her dress. 


She opened the door a crack. “Ready?”


“Always,” he answered with a soft chuckle. 


She opened the door. She had on a black dress. It had a thick neck, but deep shoulder slits going into a slight flutter sleeve that stopped at her elbows. It has a deep u neck cut, showing off her cleavage, clinging to her curves before stopping mid thigh. 


“That is a sexy dress, an even sexier, confident woman underneath it. You look great, Deana.”


Her hair was pinned back on top, the rest of her hair pulled back in a low ponytail. She did her now usual silver eye, wearing the jewelry Justin had bought for her. 


“Seriously, I think that deserves a selfie on social media. Show off this confidence you have,” Justin encouraged. 


She took a selfie a posted the picture with the caption “dressed up for a concert with the boyfriend” 


“Perfect. You get to show off how great you look, and flaunt being in a new relationship without it being a big deal. Now I feel like I should post something.”


“They already did ahead of the show tonight. I mean, you still could, it’s your account and all.”


“I have an idea. Your shoes just complete this outfit, I wanna post my shoe next to yours.”  He stood right next to her, his foot up against hers on the floor, taking a close up of their shoes. The caption read “girlfriend and I are killing it tonight. Shoe game is on point”


“My post didn’t show my shoes, so you can’t trace it, that works.”  They smiled at each other, his arm around her waist. 


A knock at the door ruined their moment, his assistant coming to get Deana to take out her to the floor. 


“I’ll text you where I am,” she said, holding her phone up. “See you out there, babe, you’re gonna be great.”


Deana took her place at the far end of the stage, knowing that’s where he’d be for “Man of the Woods”.  She sent him a picture of her spot on the floor, and got to talking to the other fans around her. She enjoyed being able to interact with the fans, it made her feel less alone in the crowd. She got to know them a little bit, comparing stories of previous concerts over the years. 


She danced with the other girls around her, they saved her spot when she needed to pee, thankful for the new group of short term friends she’d made for the night. They noticed his post on Instagram with the shoes, but didn’t think that she was any different than they were, much to her relief. 

 

The lights blacked out, she put her earplugs in, and once Justin came out on stage, it was like she was just another fan excited to see him perform. 

Chapter 75 by nsyncsfan2001

Any time he was on her end of the stage, he’d make quick eye contact with her; the dancers waved to her amongst the crowd. Her mind briefly wondered which one had hit on him, but she pushed it out of her mind, knowing he had her to go “home” to every night. 


During “Man of the Woods,” he touched her hand and sang right to her. She acted just like any of the other fans, losing her cool a bit as he walked away. 


The night ended, and she was quietly ushered back to his dressing room after the show. Justin was already in the shower when she arrived, so she sat on the couch to wait for him. She smiled as he came out in nothing but a towel, grabbing clothes from his bag. 


“I see that look in your eyes,” he smiled. “Whatever you’re thinking, save it for back at the cabin.”


She grabbed her other clothes from earlier, along with her laptop bag, and they headed to the car and towards the cabin. 


They walked into the cabin, heading towards the bedroom. “It’s our last night here, I say we end our vacation with a bang,” he chuckled. 


“The things these walls could say once we leave…” she replied. 


He pulled her in for a deep kiss, his tongue dancing with hers. She quickly rested her hands against his back, under his shirt, before pulling it off of him. Her fingers made quick work of his pants, leaving him in his boxer briefs, feeling him strain against the fabric as he pressed against her. 


He carefully pulled the dress over her head, leaving her in a strapless bra and satin panties.  He laid her down on the bed. “Ready for your own special show? I won’t stop until I hear you scream.”


“Mmm, you bet I am…” she purred in his ear. He pulled the blindfold out and put it over her eyes, handcuffing her to the headboard. 


He ran his hands along her body, going to her back to release her from her bra. She moaned, aching for his touch. Their lips locked in a deep kiss, his finger tracing the edge of her ear, her moans echoing inside her. He traced down her neck, taking her breasts in his hands, taking his time to feel them and tease her with his fingers. 


“Juuuusssstiiinnn,” she gasped, breaking their kiss.  He laughed lightly, kissing down her neck and collarbone. He took one of her nipples in his mouth, sucking and gently biting at it. Her body bucked against him at the sensation. His hand moved between her legs, Deana spreading beneath him for easier access. 


“Uuuuhhhh,” she groaned, his finger brushing against her before stroking inside her.  He kept going from within her to brushing against her, teasing her with his fingers. 


“Fuuuuck, I need you, Justin…”


“Not yet, but soon.”


He continued to tease her, one hand between her legs, the other working with his mouth to tease her breasts. 


“Banana…”


“That only works when I say it.  You aren’t anywhere NEAR ready for what I have in mind…”


“And what does that entail?” she asked. 


“Just wait and see, or more like wait and FEEL with that mask on. I want to hear you scream in absolute pleasure, unable to control yourself,” he said, continuing to tease her body all over.


“Oh god, YEEEESSSS,” she moaned. “This feels amazing, but I think one thing at a time would be better for me to focus on.”


“Which do you want me to stop?” he asked. 


“I… uh… god… don’t make me choose…” she whimpered, giving in to the sensations all over her body. 


“Maybe this will help…”  He pulled his fingers away from between her legs, her body trying to pull him back towards her. 


“Please, Justin, pleeeease, don’t stop…” He returned his fingers to her, releasing her breasts from his mouth and other hand. “No… don’t…” she begged. 


“If you insist,” he said, returning his attention to her breasts as well. Her moans became louder, her breathing more ragged. 


She didn’t expect what came next. As she whimpered under his touch, he pulled away from her completely. He watched her writhing in need of being touched, feeling all the pleasure he had promised. 


“What do you want, Deana?” he asked, his voice curious and deep with desire.


“I want you, whatever you decide to do to me. Make me feel whatever you want me to feel. I need your touch, to feel you inside me.”


“Your wish is my command,” he said in a husky voice. 


Her eyes had been open behind the blindfold, but what she felt next all but made her eyes roll back in her head, closing her eyes so tight. His mouth sucked forcefully against her, running his tongue along her most sensitive spot, while easily sliding two fingers inside her. 


“FUCK!” she screamed as his touch brought on a strong first wave of pleasure without warning. He knew she had more in her, this just the beginning. He continued to suckle and stroke within her, changing his speed and intensity so she didn’t know what to expect. Her legs danced between practically doing the splits to almost becoming like a vice, holding his head firmly in place. 


Her moans and noises grew louder and more frequent as wave after wave of pleasure hit. His sucking created such pressure against her, his fingers finding that perfect spot inside her. 


“Justin, god, yes, I’m cumming, yes, fuck, UUUUUUHHHHHH!” She screamed in total pleasure and abandon, feeling everything rise up within her until she literally thought she might explode. 


He pulled back, watching her body still shake as pleasure rode through her, her chest heaving in gasping breaths. He sucked his fingers clean, tasting her on him. She couldn’t see, only hearing him. 


“More,” she managed to say. 


“How?” he asked. 


“Taste me. Do you like it?”


“I love it,” he laughed lightly in response. She could feel his tongue against her again. She winced a bit, still overcome by the shockwaves coursing through her body. 


“Do you want to taste yourself?” he asked curiously. She nodded slowly, trying to regain her composure. He stuck his fingers back inside her, before putting his fingers to her lips. She sucked on his fingers, running her tongue along as much of them as she could. 


“What do you think?” he wondered aloud.


“I think it’s your turn to beg for more.  Uncuff me, please.”


He released her from the handcuffs around the post on the headboard. She grabbed the silk scarves. “You know where I want you,” she directed. He moved to sitting up against the headboard. “Last time I thought I tied these well. This time I know to pull tighter, keep you from pulling free. I was at your mercy, now you’re at mine. I didn’t want to taste myself on you as much as I wanted to suck on whatever you put to my lips, a taste of what’s to come.”


“Oh god,” Justin gasped at the thought of what she had just described. “I don’t know how long I’m gonna last…”


“Try your best for me. I’ll do what I can to make this last for you.  Do you want to be blindfolded now?” He nodded, his eyes closed already. She put the blindfold on him, then started her torture of his body. She kissed him, her tongue dancing with his, sucking his further into her mouth as her fingers slowly ran over his arms, starting just outside his armpits, under his arms, causing him to squirm and pull against the scarves. Her fingers entwined with his for a brief moment before running back up his arms to his shoulders. 


She slowly traced his collarbone with her fingers, biting lightly at the hollows at the base of his neck. His breathing already becoming gasps for air.  Her fingers slowly worked down his chest, following the lines of his muscles, before pinching his nipples in her fingers. 


“Oh GOD,” he moaned as she teased him, her fingers running across the peaks slowly. She bit them lightly, pulling them with her teeth, running over them with her tongue. 


“Your tongue, uhhhh,” he cried out. Her hand feeling his stomach, light traces of his abs. 


“It’s not fair,” she said. “You’re still so hot and chiseled after all these years…”


“It’s a lot more work now, trust me,” he breathed in bursts to reply. “Baby, you are amazing…”


“I’m just getting started,” she laughed. Her hand continued down his body, lightly tracing him from base to tip, his hips bucking at her touch. She then lightly dragged her fingers along his inner thigh towards his knees, Justin whimpering in need. 


She inched back up his thighs, before gently fondling his balls, giving a gentle tug. 


“Oh god,” he moaned, feeling his body pull back a bit. “Baby, please…”


“Say it,” she commanded. 


“I want you around me.”


“More specific. What exactly do you want?” she directed. 


“I want you to touch me, suck my dick, make me want to rip these scarves off and drive myself so deep into you…”


“All in good time,” she said, her fingers forming an O around him at the base, slowly going along the length of him. He groaned at her touch, her handing pulling gently again at his balls. “To help you last longer, if that’s really a worry for you.”


“I want you so bad, Deana, whatever you need to do, take me to the edge and back.”


She slowly stroked him, her tongue running across the tip. She took more of him in as she stroked him, his gasps and moans becoming more frequent. Her tongue pressing firmly against the vein along the underside, sending a jolt through his body. She gave a slight tug to prolong the process. His arms struggled against the scarves, hoping he could break free again, only to find they had no give. 


“Deana, I need you, pleeease…” She began to suck more forcefully, her hands still attending to him as well. She could feel him edging closer to his peak, gently pulling to keep him from going over. He whimpered each time she pulled him back, wanting her more each time. 


“Banana, please, god, BANANA!” He screamed in desperation and need. She quickly untied him from the headboard, removing the blindfold. “I don’t know if I can make it…”


“Try, for me. I want you to fuck me against that wall, so hard and deep I might go through it.”


“Hurry, I’m trying so hard, but what you just did, I’m so fucking close.”


She rushed to stand against the closest wall, Justin pulling one of her legs up, then the other as she grabbed his shoulder blades, her fingers digging in as he entered her. They groaned together at the sensation. 


Justin hadn’t felt the need as strong as he did now, his thrusts furious within her. He grunted in focus, doing his best to not just release then and there; she moaned at the friction she felt inside her. 


Their lips locked in a deep kiss before pulling away to gasp for breath. Their eyes locked as he continued to thrust within her. 


“Please, let me finish us on the bed,” he begged, “so we can collapse on the bed as we release.”


She nodded, keeping her legs around him as they moved back to the bed. He kept his eyes locked on her. 


“Yes, baby, fuck, god, yeeesssss,” he gasped. “I’m cumming, cum with me, FUCK!”  His whole body shook in release, collapsing on top of her. They gasped for air, catching their breath. He rolled to lie beside her. 

 

“I think that’s a proper ending for our vacation, a great start to transitioning to now being back on the road,” she said. Justin was speechless, spent from a 90 minute concert, followed by their spectacular encore. 

Chapter 76 by nsyncsfan2001

The next morning, Deana woke up early and quietly started packing. She stole glances of Justin sleeping, smiling to herself. 


This is all real, she thought.  If I looked like Dani I could see how this was a real relationship, but not with ME.  Last night was hands down the best sex of my life, and somehow I think he could say the same. I don’t even know where all this is coming from, I was never like this with HIM. The things I did last night, at least the confidence I did them with, is it all because of Justin?


She padded into the kitchen, heated up more of the breakfast leftovers and ate standing at the edge of the hallway so she could see if he woke up. 


She came back into the bedroom to continue packing. The gentle sound of her slowly closing the zipper on her suitcase stirred him awake. 


“Good morning,” he practically hummed, a smile spreading across his face. “How are you able to even MOVE right now? Can you bring me a Gatorade, since clearly you’re still young and spry…” he laughed. 


“I’m only 2 years, 3 months, and 9 days younger than you.  Wow, that fact came out of my head like I’m 18 again…” she said, her eyes wide at what she had just said.


“I mean, I knew your birthday was in May, but now I have an actual date…”


“You could’ve looked at my drivers license or passport for that…”


“That’s too easy.  I wasn’t expecting it to come out that way, but as a fan for that long, I can see it. You really figured out the exact age difference?”


“For you and Lance. Lance is easier, 4 years and 5 days.  My senior prom was on his birthday, I felt so special about it somehow.”


“I mean, I go to fancy parties and stuff all the time, but what’s prom like?”


“Mine consisted of every guy I knew turning me down, even as friends, until a friend from church agreed 2 weeks before prom. He’s a music nerd, you’d get well with him, he can pick up any instrument and play it like he’s practiced for years. Anyway, being in the music program at his school, he already owned a tux. I bought a baby blue dress, because of COURSE I did, it was strapless and poofy at the bottom. We missed the boat on getting into a limo with anyone, so my dad drove us around in the family van. Going to dinner downtown was fine, but pulling up to the actual dance as limos pulled up was mortifying. None of my friends were there yet, they were checking into their hotel rooms first. My date had a girlfriend, so not like that was happening. We just stood around and waited for my friends to show up until they played a slow song, then we decided to dance.”


“What was the song?” Justin wondered. 


“This I Promise You, it couldn’t have been a more perfect moment at that point. Eventually my friends came, but being at the prom, bringing a cute guy as my date, dancing to one of my favorite songs, it was amazing. I just wish my 10 year reunion was as memorable. I mean it WAS, but for different reasons…”


“What happened?”


“Well, even in a graduation class of over 600, it seemed like everyone knew about Morgan and my breakup. I brought HIM to the reunion, and I was apparently the talk of the night to have such a good looking, charming date. That’s according to one of the popular girls that would actually talk to me.  I wish that’s the only reason that weekend was memorable. I almost didn’t go to my reunion.”


“Why not?”


“It was the weekend before Gammy died. We got the call from the hospital the morning of my reunion, that she’d basically gone into organ failure and was on life support. I didn’t want to go in case she passed. She died that Monday, but the reunion was an attempt to distract me for a bit.”


“Babe, I’m so sorry.”


“It couldn’t be helped. Danielle was great about helping while HE, I can’t even say his name, hustled and cheated at blackjack and drank all night. His distraction came that night, if you catch my drift.”


Justin nodded in understanding. He moved to wrap his arm around her shoulders, letting her rest on him. “I wish I’d met you sooner, so you’d have avoided all of that with him.”


“You already met me, but I was just a girl at a coffee shop. As nervous as I was about things with you, you being interested in me, and you being my first, well, that would’ve been…”


“Perfect,” he said, cutting her off.


“Intimidating,” she interjected. “It was scary enough to get so close to you as Bruce, and these last few weeks have been a big change. I was watching you sleep as I packed, still in disbelief that this is all real. You’re only the second guy I’ve ever slept with, that’s still slightly terrifying to me that it’s YOU, of everyone in the world...”


“Well, here’s hoping I’m the last guy you ever sleep with. I know my reputation precedes me, but if I could have saved you from all that wasted time with him, and we could’ve been together longer, I really wish that.”


“Things happened when and how they were meant to. We were different people then. It might not have worked then like it is now.  I don’t think I would have been able to do anything like last night back then. I still have no idea where that came from, I’ve never been even semi aggressive and in control like that.  You’re definitely making me more confident and comfortable in my own skin.”


“That confidence has been there the whole time, you just didn’t know how to bring it out. Let me pack my stuff and we can head to the arena so you have a decent block of study time.”


“I’m actually pretty caught up on school stuff for the week, it shouldn’t take me long to finish the rest of it.”


“Well, that gives us time to just relax in the dressing room, make out, whatever…” he laughed. 


“I’m not complaining,” she laughed in reply. 


They finished packing, putting their baggage in the backseat of the car to take onto his bus. They drove to the arena, and Deana settled in at the table to finish her schoolwork. 


True to her word, she was finished after a short amount of time. “Well, now what?” she asked. 


“Wanna get some of your stuff situated on the bus?” Justin suggested. She nodded, and they grabbed their luggage to take in. Justin carried her stuff in for her, allowing her to look around without having to worry about her bags. 


She saw a TV, a nice couch and little dining table setup, almost like they were on an RV rather than a bus. There was a closet since the bus was just for him, with room for Deana to put things in later. 


The bedroom had a bed taking up most of the space, having little cubbies for things like cell phones and such instead of a nightstand on each side. The lights dimmed, and had a stereo system.


“Is this where the magic happens?” Deana asked jokingly. 


He chuckled. “I mean, I won’t lie and say no… Rule #1 is not while the bus is moving. If you’re not careful, there’s a bump in the road, it’s a recipe for disaster.”


“I sense a story here…”


“I don’t wanna talk about it, but yes, I know from firsthand experience.  Let’s leave everything else unsaid.”


“Well, it’s not moving now…” Deana teased. 


“I’m still recovering from last night. We do anything even remotely like that now and I’ll have to cancel the show. I’ll be lucky if I don’t pull anything doing the show tonight.”


“How much of the tour are you on the bus?”


“If it’s not long between stops, I’ll be on the bus. If there’s a few days in between, or I have something I need to travel elsewhere for, I’ll take my plane. I have a chunk of time between Sacramento and Phoenix for a project I’m working on, so we’ll fly out of Sacramento and fly into Phoenix the day before our the day of the show. My assistant has all that info. So it depends on what the schedule is like whether I’m on the bus or flying.”


“So I should be ready to pack a small bag for a flight and leave other stuff on the bus?”


“I guess, yeah. Sorry, it’s just second nature to me at this point. I do it without even thinking that it’s hard to describe to someone else. I honestly have multiple sets of things so I have essentials at my different homes.”


“How many do you have?” she asked. 


“NYC, LA, Montana, Tennessee, a place in the Bahamas for vacations…”


“Jesus. Definitely a big adjustment, having to have all those places looked after while you’re touring.”


“Again, I’m used to it, so I don’t think about it much. You’ll get used to it, I’ll be here to help with what to pack, and we can always buy something if it gets left somewhere. Our place in New York will be my main home now, so I’m not ripping you from everything. We will be at my place in California for part of the tour, it’s easier that way, so you’ll get used to that one. The others aren’t my home base, I’m mainly back and forth between LA and NYC; but I got a place of my own near Memphis so I’m not just crashing at my mom’s, as much as she’d LOVE that…”


“Yeah, and easier than getting a hotel any time you’re in the area.  It just seems like a lot to keep track of.”


“You’ll catch on. If nothing else, this means a lot of shopping for clothes and stuff like makeup so you don’t have to pack much. We can even have each place stocked with other things, if you catch my drift…”


“Gatorade?” she teased. 


“Among other things that we’d need the Gatorade after…”


“I smile, but I am still surprised every day that this is my reality. I don’t know that I’ll ever get used to you wanting me over anyone else. Last night, I… the fact that you, we…”


“I’ve been in love with you since we met. Every day I love you more and more. You are so beautiful, inside and out, and I am always going to find you sexy. Whether it’s a night like last night, wild and passionate, or sweet and slow like the night before that. I’m… words can’t even express what I feel when we’re together like that. Whether it’s a straight up wild fuck or truly making love, there is NO ONE else I want that to be with.”


He pulled her close, her head on his chest, hearing his heartbeat. He kissed the top of her head, saying nothing more, just holding her. It was exactly what she needed in that moment, a sense of comfort and reassurance. 


“Thank you,” she said softly. “I’d been overlooked, ignored romantically for so long, the pain I’ve dealt with, to have it all culminate into dating my teenage celebrity crush, it’s hard to imagine. I’d probably feel the same way if I had ended up with the teenage crush I had for a good 5 years, that went nowhere.”


Justin pulled her gently to sit on the bed. “What happened there?”


“We met on a youth group trip. We went and saw Phantom and the more we talked on the subway, I felt a connection to him. I liked him, turned out he liked me, but we were both two scared to say or do anything about it. Our friend that brought him kept trying to push us together, but it never happened. He dated one of the other girls in the youth group, and for YEARS I carried a torch for him. He was a theater guy, so I’d see his plays; after high school I followed band after band he was in, hanging out with them after shows. In high school he was my tutor for geometry. We’d spend hours alone in his bedroom and NOTHING beyond actual studying.”


“He’s an idiot…”


“I was set up with Morgan cuz I worked with his sister, the only guy that actually hit on me was HIM.  Then you come along and everything is intense, unbelievable, a dream come true. I’m so afraid it’s all a dream and I’m going to wake up any second now and be alone again.”

 

“If this is a dream, I never want to wake up,” Justin whispered in her ear. He pulled her chin up and kissed her gently. 

Chapter 77 by nsyncsfan2001

The show ended for the night, Deana waited while Justin grabbed a quick shower before getting on the bus. She made sure everything was packed and ready to go as soon as he was dressed. 


He opened the door, wearing jeans and a black t-shirt, put on his shoes, and helped carry what little there was out to the bus. Once they got on, the bus was ready to head out. 


“I’m sure you’re tired, go ahead and get some sleep, babe,” he said. “I’ll be up for a while, I can never just sleep right after a show. There’s stuff to review, ideas I have running in my head, that’ll keep me occupied until I’m ready to crash.”


She headed to the bed, closing the door to get changed. She was starting to understand what he meant about doing certain things while the bus was moving. She quickly learned to sit on the bed to get changed after a bump in the road made her fall against the wall. 


Once she successfully changed into her pajamas, she got into bed. She tried sleeping, normally fell asleep on car trips, but something made this different. She opened the curtain on her side, hoping that seeing things move would help. She started to feel claustrophobic, starting to get a headache and feel nauseous. She closed her eyes, hoping to let exhaustion set in so she could sleep, but the more she tried, the more difficult it became and the worse she felt. 


She opened the door, catching Justin’s attention. “You ok, babe?” he asked. She didn’t answer, rushing to the bathroom before throwing up. Justin rushed towards her to make sure she was ok. 


“I’m sure you’ll end up freezing, but can we get some air or something circulating?” she asked. “I couldn’t fall asleep, started to feel like shit. I’m just glad I threw up instead of passing out. It’s only happened twice, but I’ve felt just like this before they happened.”


“Let’s get a cool washcloth on you, if nothing else.  I’ve got you, I’m gonna take care of you,” he said, pivoting to the sink to get the washcloth cool and damp. He carefully helped her back into bed, putting the washcloth on her forehead. She smiled. 


“Why the smile?” he wondered. 


“Just picturing you being the doting father to be when I’m pregnant…”


“I mean, you’re not, are you?” Justin panicked a little. “There were those couple times…”


“I’ll take a test if you want, but I don’t think so. I usually do best in cars if I have air on, right in my face. Even if the air is on but I can’t feel it, I start to feel like this. I haven’t thrown up in a moving vehicle since I was about 6 or 7, but at least this time wasn’t all over the backseat of my grandparents car.”


“Let’s see if the washcloth helps, I’ll check on you every once in a while, change it out as needed. Yeah, I guess I could see myself in that role, though.”


“Well, now isn’t the best time for that to be in our lives. I’d rather avoid throwing up every day while touring.  Hoping this is a one time thing for a long time.”


“Let me know. I know I panicked a second ago, but it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world. I know you’re great with kids, you’ll be a great mom someday.”


“Can you hold me til I fall asleep?” she asked. 


“I think I can manage that,” Justin said with a smile. He laid down next to her on the bed. The comfort of being beside her, mixed with the gentle motion of the bus, soon lulled Justin to sleep beside Deana. 



The next few days went by, Deana getting used to being on the road, comfortable wherever she was as long as she was around Justin. She was getting to know some of the girls, including his assistant. 


They were in Portland, Deana loving all the green everywhere. She had caught up on all her school stuff for the week, and she had a good 4 hours before she needed to get out on the floor to save her spot. 


There was a knock at the dressing room door. Justin was at sound check, so she wasn’t sure who it would be. She opened the door, seeing his assistant on the other side. 


“You wanna hang out for a bit?” his assistant asked. 


“That sounds fine. What did you have in mind?”


“You’ll see.”


Deana grabbed her purse just in case and walked down a hall. They were soon met with a private car and driver. 


“Justin?”


“He thought you’d have fun, yeah,” she said. They got into the car and rode off. 


“So Justin hasn’t actually told me your name, I feel like that’s something I should know…”


“Caitlyn,” she answered. 


“Any idea where we’re going, Caitlyn?” Deana asked. 


“Not sure, but he said you have one of his cards.”


“Glad I brought my wallet then,” she sighed. 


The car pulled up to a shopping mall. “He said to get stuff for warmer weather just in case, maybe some stuff for the LA house.”


She pulled out her phone. Thanks babe, this feels a little more normal… Anything I should be sure to get?


Maybe some swimsuits for Vegas and Penis…


Um, WHAT?!


Lol. Sorry, I guess I meant Phoenix… Stupid autocorrect.


Deana laughed. That makes much more sense.


Maybe some other pajamas…


I’ll buy sexy stuff, but you bet your sweet ass I’m wearing that *NSYNC shirt every night…


At least add some tour shirts or something, though not sure how I feel about my face all over your body…


You don’t seem to mind when we’re going at it…


That’s different. Anyway, have fun, I’ll see you in a bit. Love you.


Love you too.


“I’m amazed every day that this is my life,” Deana sighed.


“He really missed you that first stretch after going back on tour.”


“How much do you know about that time?” she asked carefully.


“Not much.  Just that there was a definite rough patch for him.  He wasn’t himself.  Whatever happened, I’m glad he got out of it and things are back to normal.  Well, normal for HIM.  I’ve done personal assistant stuff before, but never for someone like him.  He told me how you met and all that, I’m sure that was a big shock when you found out.”


“It was.  He was great when I thought he was Bruce, then I’m admittedly blindsided a bit, but he’s still that same guy I fell in love with.  It was rough those first few days, especially when pictures of us went up online, but I’m not in this relationship for any of that.  I would still love him if he was a crew member, nothing changed how I felt.  The rest of my life is trying to figure this out, figure out my new normal, but I love him the same as I did a couple months ago.”


“A little pre-shopping snack?” Caitlyn asked.  Deana got some waffle cut sweet potato fries, Caitlyn curly fries from a nearby shop.  They stopped in a few shops, looking through what they had.  They got to Torrid, a store Deana had stuff from and thought would look good.  Even then, she hemmed and hawed and didn’t seem to pick out anything.  Deana was particular, but mostly out of insecurity.


“Not finding anything?” Caitlyn asked.


“I have certain colors and styles I like, stuff I know looks good on me.  I kinda stick to what I know.”


“May I make some suggestions, things to try on?”


“I guess it couldn’t hurt…”


Caitlyn walked around the store a bit, pulling pieces based on the sizes Deana was looking at.  Deana got a dressing room and started trying them on.


She  came out in a black woven halter top.  It was almost like macrame, a very open weave, exposing her stomach and back.  She wasn’t sure how she felt in it.


She stepped out of the dressing room.  “Girl, you know this is a get shirt to wear during the tour.  It’s fun, super sexy, and great for the warmer weather months.  You want to send a pic to Justin for his input?”


“I know what he’ll say.  Well, I know what he’ll tell ME.  You texting might get a more PG version…”


“Sometimes buying something for a guy makes you like it.  I say get it, even if you only wear it around him.”


“I could try wearing it tonight.  I could use a couple more pairs of jeans, too.”


“Try on a couple more things,” Caitlyn encouraged.


She put on a maroon colored shirt that had criss cross straps across the front, and a deep v neck.  


“I went with the colors you were gravitating towards, but cuts you might not have chosen.”


“I just worry it’s too sexy…”


“Don’t we always dress up for concerts, especially for someone like Justin?  I think they have a dress in this style too, something for clubbing or a date night.”


“I feel bad at how much this is gonna cost, but I know he’ll tell me not to worry about it.”


“He did tell me to encourage you to get what you want, no matter how much it cost.”


“Well then, let’s go to Tiffany’s and get me some jewelry,” Deana joked.  “No, the stuff he gave me for Valentine’s Day is more than enough for me.”


“Next piece,” Caitlyn directed.


She tried on a black and white striped skater skirt, and was instantly in love with it.  She then tried on a dark denim mini skirt.


“I’m not sure if this is too short, or too tight, or what,” Deana said as she slowly walked out to Caitlyn.


“What are you worried about with this?”


“My thighs, it’s where most of my weight is, it feels like it anyway.  I’m not comfortable in short shorts and stuff.”


“Well, it’s not as short as you think it is, it’s between mid thigh and your knee.  You wanna look at swimsuits?”


Deana nodded, going through their selection.  She chose some high waisted bottoms, with matching tops.  “I don’t need to try these on here, but I do wanna look at some other stuff without you.”


“Gotcha.  I will hang out just outside the store, in case you need me.”


She looked through the lingerie and underwear section, pulling a few pieces she knew she’d feel comfortable in, and some she thought were outside her comfort zone but Justin might like.  She took two armloads of items up to the register.  She felt bad, but also knew Justin would be sad if she was turning down such a sweet gesture.  She knew if he could be there with her, he’d be buying it all for her anyway, possibly more.  She carried two giant bags, one in each hand, out the front of the store.


“Well, I’d say that was successful,” Caitlyn said.  


“Yeah.  I’d say so. Before we go, I feel weird having not gone into any Starbucks since my last day of work.  Do you mind?”


“Not at all.  This is your little trip out, whatever you want.”


They walked around the mall until they got to a Starbucks.  Deana ordered a white hot chocolate, her cold weather favorite.  They made their way back out to the entrance they came in from, their car waiting for them.  


They got back to the arena, Deana getting on their bus and started to put things away.  She kept her outfit for the night in the bag, taking it with her to the dressing room.  As she opened the door, she saw Justin on his laptop, looking intently at the screen, headphones on.  She crossed the room, and he remained focused on the screen.  It wasn’t until she gently put a hand on his shoulder and kissed his cheek that he snapped out of focus.


“Hey, how did it go?  Did you have fun?” he asked, pulling her down on the couch beside him.


“Yeah.  I have the feeling that if I’d let Caitlyn pick out all my stuff, I’d have a lot more bags to figure out how to store everything.”


“Well, the bus does have storage underneath…”


“I wasn’t finding much that I liked, we went to like 4 stores and I saw nothing.  We get to the final store, a place I shop at on occasion when I can afford it, and still not much of anything I don’t already have.  Caitlyn pulled a bunch of stuff, had me try it on, and before I know it, I suddenly have two big bags worth of stuff.  She didn’t help me pick ALL of it out, there’s still some I got on my own after she left the store.”


“Why did she leave the store?”


“Think it through, Timberlake…”


“Oh, OH.  Ok,” he laughed, a smile spreading across his face.  His face suddenly turned more serious. “Hey, after what happened a few days ago, did you…?”


“Yes, and no, I’m not.”


“I’m not sure whether to be relieved or disappointed,” he said honestly.


“It’s ok to be both.  The schedule of touring is gonna be rough on me to get used to, then throw in first trimester stuff, trying to figure out doctors for appointments when you’re in a new city every other day…  My super religious sister would have a field day.  Hell, if the press gets wind of it, which they would eventually, THEY would have a field day with it.  To get pregnant so close to the beginning of our relationship, they could paint me as some one night stand that you’re now forced to stay with because of the baby.  Like that’s all I’m after is your money, and got pregnant to get close to you and all that.  WE know that’s not what any of this is, but they would.”


“Would your sister really be upset, even with a baby coming?”


“I want to say no, but the way she’s talked about her friends that got pregnant while they were engaged, like ‘why couldn’t they just wait?’, I feel like she’d be MORE upset because it’s her little sister.  She doesn’t even know I slept with Paul, let alone that he basically lived with me the last few months of everything, once Danielle moved in the J.  She doesn’t know THAT, either.  She thinks Dani lives with me and not with J.  We love her, but don’t want a lecture.  Our parents know more than she does, but they agree the less she knows, the better with some of this.”


“Well, what does that do to our timeline?”


Deana sighed.  “I don’t think she’d cut us off, the boys would be too devastated.  I think she’d support us if we didn't get married first, but she’d definitely be disappointed a bit.  I really don’t know what our timeline looks like.  Your schedule is crazy for a while, so I don’t know when a good time to start trying would be.  For all we know, we do get married first, I don’t know.  I just know we don’t try and have the two too close together.  Once that baby is born, everyone will start counting back to point of conception.  If it’s too close to the wedding, they’ll think that’s why we got married.  We’d either need to have a baby, and then get married like a year later, or the other way around.”


“I’m glad you're considering how to not make me look bad in a hypothetical situation, and save yourself from being criticized; but if WE decide what’s right for us and our relationship, the hell with anyone else.  Sure, there would be tons of people jumping to conclusions.  That’s going to happen anyway.  I’m under constant pressure and scrutiny for every little thing…”


“So why add to that?”


“All I know is I love you, and you’re the one I want to settle down with.  You’re right, the timing isn’t great right now, but it’s something we both want.  I’m not in this relationship for good press, I’m in it because I love you.”


“I’ve been bullied in some form or another until I was 18.  Even then, I wasn’t the prettiest girl in the room, overlooked.  The last thing I need is for the entire WORLD to be convinced I’m some gold digger that trapped you with a baby to marry me.  Yes, WE would know the truth, so would our families and friends.  But imagine the scrutiny I’d be facing carrying what people would whisper as our ‘love child’, a bastard.  Some things change, but others don’t.  This would still be a big deal.  I was telling Caitlyn, I would still love you if you had just been Bruce, but trying to explain that to a world that’s already made up its mind, they wouldn’t understand.”


“So we’ll be careful for the time being.”


“Do you have one doctor that travels to wherever you are, or do you have like a network of them in different places?  I’m suddenly curious what we do if something happens to either of us, or if I need to see a doctor for anything.”


“Why, are you ok?”


She sighed.  “I just want to be prepared.  I’ve been considering changing forms of birth control, but I’m still weighing options.  Even with the pill, if there’s a bad batch, we end up pregnant.  That’s what happened to a friend of mine.  She thought she was done having kids, then bam, ended up pregnant because of a bad batch of birth control pills.”


“I guess I just want kids sooner rather than later, so anything that might push that back farther…”


“Hey, Chris is an older dad.  If he can do it, you certainly can.  I get what you mean, and I don’t want to take that option out of the equation forever, but right now is not the best time; a lot of stress with being on the road, I’m sure you have a few other projects lined up after the tour, let’s slow down a bit.  If anything, it’s ME we need to worry about, not YOU.  Guys can make babies until the day they die, I have a limited window of time.  I’f we’re THAT worried about it, once the tour is done we can maybe see a specialist, see if they can give us any insight on how much longer I have and not be at risk?  I’m already ‘at risk’ because of my age, which is stupid, but I do worry about it sometimes.”


“Yeah, we’ll do that.  That’s just one of the few things I’ve wanted for myself that I haven’t made happen yet.”


“We’ll get there, when the time is right.  Alright, I need to start getting ready for the show, I’ll see you in a bit,” she said, kissing his cheek before getting up to go change.  


She came out wearing the black open weave top, a dark denim mini skirt, and black ankle boots. Her hair was pulled back, and she had a natural eye look. 


“Holy hell, you look sexy as fuck in that,” Justin said. “You NEED to be down in the dance floor area I go into for ‘Rock Your Body’, so that I’m super close to you and eye level instead of on the stage. I’m seriously a little sad there isn’t time for me to show you how hot this outfit is on you…”


“Easy there, tiger.  All in good time.  Do we hop on the bus tonight?”


“Is that a euphemism? If so, you bet. Double check with Caitlyn, but I think tonight is in a hotel and then we take the buses to the next stop. The buses will drop us off at the hotel though in case you need to get stuff from there for tonight.”


“Ok. I’m gonna head out there, but I’ll see you in a bit. I love you and you’re gonna be great tonight.”


He kissed her goodbye and watched as she walked towards the door. 


“Don’t think I haven’t noticed that extra swing in your hips. Can’t wait to pull that off you later…”

 

She rolled her eyes a bit, winking and blowing him a kiss before closing the door behind her. 

Chapter 78 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Short chapter

She headed out to the arena floor, taking a spot where Justin suggested. She grabbed a drink from the bar, and a young man next to her offered to pay. 


“Oh, thanks, but my boyfriend is part of the crew, so it’s on a tab…” she blushed. 


A guy wanted to buy me a drink. I’m not used to this attention…


Cuz you’re fucking HOT, babe. What did you tell him?


That my boyfriend is part of the crew, so it goes on a tab. Not sure if that’s how it works, but it seemed to be enough that he backed off.


Be prepared to get hit on, beautiful thing like you, especially in an outfit like that. There’s definitely security around if anyone is too drunk and starts trying to get fresh. 


We’ll see. I see more women than guys around me. What do I even say if a guy actually brings me a drink? Like, he’s clearly already paid for it.


If you’re not at the bar, just decline. The last thing I need is you getting a roofie in your drink. I don’t care, I would cancel the show in a heartbeat to make sure you’re ok. 


I’d joke and just say I’m pregnant, but if anyone figures out who I am and takes that as gospel, we’re stuck. 


I’ll see you in a bit, definitely for that one song. Love you. 


Love you too. 


She put her phone away, sipping her drink. She started talking to the people around her, making friends. She put her earplugs in before everything started. She felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned and saw a man around her age. 


“You here alone?” he asked. 


“Why do you ask?”


“Wondering if I can interest you in a drink?”


“I’m good, thanks.”


“Come on, just one drink…”


“I’m good, THANKS,” she said forcefully. She made eye contact with a nearby security guard. 


“I believe the lady said no,” the guard said, stepping in. 


“You must get hit on a lot to handle yourself so well,” a woman nearby said. 


“Not exactly, no. I just know what to do, who to seek out. Last time a guy hit on me, before tonight, was when I met my boyfriend.”


The two got to talking, other women around them chiming in on getting hit on in weird places, guess coming up to them with a large group of friends, including guys, and being hit on while with their boyfriends. 


Soon the show started, and it was like she was with her best friends instead of complete strangers. She was screaming, singing, and dancing along to Justin’s set list. 


She got super excited when she heard “Rock Your Body” start, knowing he’d soon be mere feet away from him again. It took all his concentration to continue performing, his eyes focused on Deana as he danced, watching her dance along to the music. He bit his lip at one point, winking at her before moving on. The girls around Deana all looked at her, Deana acting like any other fan and freaking out a little. She knew acting like it was no big deal could be a red flag to other fans. 


Once the show was over, Deana headed to their bus to wait for Justin. He got on the bus sooner than she anticipated, and they headed to the hotel. 


“You didn’t take long tonight,” she said. 


“I’ll take a proper shower at the hotel. I changed my clothes, but that was about it beyond a quick towel down.”


It was a short drive to the hotel, they grabbed a few things before getting off the bus and checking into the hotel. She wasn’t surprised to know they got a suite, heading up on the elevator. 


“This is the kinda thing I could get used to, giant tubs I can soak in if needed…” she said, looking around their suite. 


“I’m gonna go shower, I’ll be right back,” he said, giving her a quick peck before going into the bathroom. 


Deana opened her bag, pulling an item out, and getting changed. She pulled her hair tie out, letting her hair loose. She laid on the bed, waiting for him to come out. 


She heard the door click open, and saw him come out in just a towel. She bit her lip at the sight of him. His eyes widened a bit and a smile widened across his face. 


“Something new, I see…” he chuckled with a low growl. “The color is amazing on you. What is that, coral?”


“I think so. Is that really what you have to say, you like the color?”


“I can’t appreciate the wrapping before I get to play with what’s underneath?”


“That was a terrible line, but you’re still getting lucky tonight…”

 

He held her close to him, removing the towel from around his waist. “Mmm, lucky indeed…”

Chapter 79 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana started to get used to being on the road; she bought a little fan for her side of the bed, and that helped her sleep better. 


She woke up, snuggling up against Justin, who was still asleep. She hummed in contentment, hearing Justin hum after her. 


She turned her head. “You awake?” she whispered. 


She felt him nod against her cheek.  “Enough…” he smiled. 


“I wonder how much longer we have on the road…” she said sleepily. 


“One quick way to find out…” he said as he grabbed his phone. He opened up a map program, asking it for directions to their destination. “According to this, another 2 hours or so.”


“Plenty of time then,” she smiled. 


“For what?”


“Like you don’t know…”


“Rule 1, Deana, Rule 1…”


“So you really don’t do anything while it’s moving?”


“I mean, SOME things are fine…”


“I wanna know what happened to make this such an important rule…”


“Let’s just say there were mouths involved, and it went from pleasure to severe pain…”


“Guessing you were the one in pain?”


“Yeah.” He flinched, as if reliving it in his head.


“I’m guessing I don’t want to know where…”


“I’m just glad there isn’t a scar.”


“Well, what if we do stuff outside that? That has really kept you from having sex on your bus?”


“You don’t forget something like that and let it happen again…”


“I see your point, but what if the moment fades later?”


“With you, there will always be another moment…”


“I want THIS moment, right now.”


“I… it… I can’t say no to you.”


“Good boy, let me do all the work.”


“Uh uh. We’re at least splitting this 50/50. You will always come first, which means you will always CUM first.”


He pulled her around to kiss her, his fingers twisting into the hair at the base of her neck. He hummed against her lips, his tongue entering her mouth. His hands went under her shirt, teasing her breasts with quick, rough touches. The first quick tugs cause her to moan into his mouth. His touch softened a bit, still focused on her breasts. 


“God, yes, Justin,” she whispers in his ear as she breaks their kiss. 


“I told you, it’s soundproofed in here. Even if it isn’t, you’re my girlfriend, is anyone really gonna be surprised that we’re fucking?”


“Fucking, huh?” she asks with a light giggle. 


“Baby, you’re gonna want something to grab onto before we’re done,” he chuckles into her ear, then licking along the edge of her ear. His warm breath against her makes her moan in anticipation. 


“Yes, fuck me baby,” she replies, her voice dripping with need. 


“All in good time.  First, you’re gonna scream for me.”  


Her hands run over his chiseled body, loving how he doesn’t wear shirts to bed anymore just in case of moments like this. Her fingers reach the edge of his briefs, starting to move past the waistband. 


She whimpers as his hands left her breasts to grab her hands. “No. I want your sole focus to be how good everything feels. I don’t want you focusing on anything else, especially something that would make me lose focus, too. Another time, baby.”


He pulls the shirt over her head, kissing, biting, licking her neck, down her collarbone, to her breasts. A hand slowly traces her curves, going up under the bottom of her shorts. His fingers brush against her through the material of her panties. Her body bucking at his touch. “Yessss, Justin, touch me.”


He swiftly pushed her shorts and panties off her hips, Deana shimmying them down and off her legs entirely. Justin traced up her thighs that are parted for him, feeling her warmth waiting for him. 


“God, baby, I love when I touch you. How you respond to my touch…” he said roughly. 


“Please, baby, please…” she begged. He chuckles lightly. 


“Anything for you, baby.”  His fingers delve deep inside of her, stroking to find just the right spot. He is rewarded with loud moans. “This is gonna be a quick one, I can tell…”


“Your quickies are everyone else’s normal…” she laughed.


“I’ve had no complaints…” he chuckled.


“I’m not complaining, just stating a fact,” she replied.


“Enough talking, focus,” he directed, looking deeply in her eyes.  She kept her eyes open as long as she could as she felt everything build inside of her.  As pleasure overtook her, her eyes closed, tighter and tighter as it built up.  She was sad that she’d learned this from Paul, but she knew Justin probably would have taught her the same.  What started off as a small feeling was now like a tidal wave, building and building, waiting to crash.  


“God, yes, Justin, uhhhhh, I’m… almost… uhhhh, UUUUHHHHH, oh GOD, Justin, I’m… I’m… YES!” she screamed in ultimate release, her body practically sitting up as she released.  She fell back on the bed, catching her breath and feeling the euphoria of the moment.  She saw him smile next to her.


“Your turn is coming, once I can move…” she laughed.  


“I’m ok with jumping to the end, less work for you,” he said.


“Uh uh.  I wanna show you what all can be done on a moving bus that won’t leave you in pain.  Only pleasure…”


“Babe, I’m really ok, I want you so bad right now, I’ve heard you scream, but never seen you bolt up like that after.”


“Just… gimme a minute.”  She ran her hands along his body, a smile on her face.


“Is it really more difficult to keep this up?” she asked.


“Well, I mean…” 


“Not THAT.  You still look like a centerfold dream, all trim and muscular like no time has passed and it’s the easiest thing in the world.”


“Well, remember I told you I work out at least once a day, sometimes twice.  And our sessions don’t count, that’s purely for fun,” he smiled.


“I know I have a good time.  Now it’s your turn.”  She pulled him in for a kiss, holding the back of his head, her fingers digging into his hair.  Her other hand went around to his back, digging her fingers in a little, slowly pulling down his back.  Not enough to scratch, but enough that he let out a moan.  


“God, you’re good at that.  I didn't even know I liked that until you.”  


“Don’t talk.”


“Gimme what I don’t know I want.”


She continued to kiss him, her hands almost massaging his body as she ran her hands along his body.  She teased his nipples with a light brush from her fingers.  “Yes…”  She carefully kissed and licked down his neck to his chest.  She edged closer to his nipples, flicking them with her tongue.  “Baby, yes…”  He was relaxing, not afraid of what could happen.  


Her hand moving to his legs, dragging across his joggers along his outer thigh, rubbing in slow circles.  She moved towards his inner thigh, pressing firmer against his pants.  She stopped just before reaching him, his face contorted in pleasure, changing slightly at being teased.  “Deana, please…”


She pushes her hand past the waistband of his joggers, pushing them down with his boxer briefs, grabbing his ass as she moved them off his hips.  He kicked them off, somewhere under the covers at the foot of the bed.  


She brushed against him, flicking the tip with her fingers.  “Fuck…”  She ran her fingers along his length, kissing down his stomach.


He tensed up a bit.  “Deana, no…”


“Let me show you,” she said reassuringly.  She moved the covers out of her way, in case he wanted to see what she was doing.  She slowly stroked him with her hand until her tongue was ready to take its place.  She pressed her tongue firmly against him, licking up one side, then the other.  


“Uuuuuuhhhhh,” he grunted, enjoying the sensation, but nervous about what was to come.


She licked along the underside, pressing her tongue as firmly as she could, going as slow as possible.  “FUCK, yes baby, oh god…”  Her hand returned to him, continuing her strokes. 


“See, that wasn’t so bad, was it, baby?”


He shook his head.  “Can I have you now?” he breathed in gasps.


“You can have me whenever you want, baby.”


He turned, getting a condom, before lying on top of her.  She slowly spread her legs, giving him entrance.  He moaned at the sensation of her body around him, his thrusts slow at first, then gaining speed as he felt the need for release.  


“Cum for me baby,” she said.


“You’re cumming with me,” he said, putting his mouth to her breast, teasing her as she had done to him, while his finger brushed against her.  


She felt a jolt at his touch, the sensations over her body.  She started to moan, her eyes tight in focus.  His thrusts became frantic, their breathing short gasps of air.


“Now,” Justin said, as his hips bucked out of control in release.  Deana let out a low groan.


He lay over her for a while, catching his breath, looking into her eyes.  


“I need a new rule #1 now I guess…” he laughed.


“Rule #1 is no teeth,” she suggested.


“At least while we’re moving.”


“Aren’t you glad you tried again?  Think of how much you’ve been missing out on…”


“The tour is just starting back up, I haven’t missed out on that much…”


“I meant with other women, but whatever…”


“That doesn’t matter now.  You’re my present and my future, that’s what matters, the moments with you.”


“We still have time before we stop, can we just lay like this, only getting dressed once we have to?”


“That sounds like a great idea,” he said, laying beside her, letting her curl into him.  They laid there, not saying a word, enjoying the closeness they had before the busyness set in again. 



They got to their hotel room in Sacramento after the show, Justin showered while Deana took a long, hot soak in the tub. 


“You feeling ok?” Justin asked as he stepped out of the shower. 


“Yeah, this feels incredibly relaxing, just what I need after a few days on the road. We fly out to LA in the morning, right?”


“Yeah, around 9, why?”


“Just checking, making sure I have alarms set and such.”


“Were you wanting anything tonight?” he asked with a smile.


“This morning was great, I’d rather catch up on sleep tonight and see about tomorrow.”


“That’s fine. It’ll be more special at the house, anyway.”


“Special? It’s not like it’s our first time, Justin.”


“It’ll be our first time in that house. We’ll be spending most of our time in LA or NYC, so I want you feeling comfortable there.”


“I’m comfortable right here, I seriously may fall asleep in this tub…”


“I can guarantee that is a bad idea.  The shower was really relaxing, I’m just about ready to get in bed if you are.”


“I thought…”


“Jesus, I’m not allowed to be tired? Always sex with you, miss dirty mind…” he teased. 


“Says the man not wearing a towel…”


“I’m clean and dry, I’m fine.”


“Should I dress to match?”


“I won’t complain.”


“Help me out of the tub, then?” she asked, holding a hand out towards him. 


He grabbed a towel for her, and helped her up and out of the tub. Her hair has been pulled up into a high bun so it wouldn’t get wet. She started to dry herself off when he took the towel back from her. 


“Let me,” he offered, starting to dry her off.


“I thought we weren’t doing anything tonight?”


“I can’t dry off my beautiful, soaking wet girlfriend?  Yeah, that sounded dirty, but I said what I said. I can’t do something intimate without it leading to something more?”


“We’re still at the point in our relationship where we’re still at it like rabbits, so I’m not used to certain touches and things not leading there, especially with you.”


“You mean especially with YOU…”


“Wait, what?”


“How long was your longest relationship?”


“Morgan, about 2 years.”


“Don’t take this the wrong way, but all you’ve ever known are relationships where that’s the expectation.  Even if it’s just fooling around, those things lead somewhere. I plan to love you for the rest of my life, but a hand on the small of your back or a kiss on your neck while you’re doing dishes does not mean I wanna throw down.  I mean, I probably do, but it doesn’t mean it’s going to happen.  He had you so trained that that’s all there is to a relationship.  Don’t get me wrong, sex is AWESOME, but it can’t be what holds everything together.  That isn’t what holds us together, as great as it is every time.”


“You’re right, I’m sorry.”


“There’s nothing to apologize for, Deana.  It’s another thing you’ll have to learn.  Take in context, see what happens next before you assume things.  That being said, we need to get in bed and sleep NOW, or staring at your naked body much longer is gonna make me want something to happen.”


“I think it already does,” she said, her eyes pointing downward.


“I can ignore it.  Let’s get some sleep so we aren’t zombies for our flight.”



They got to the airport, not going to any of the main terminals.  “I’m not sure how this works,” Deana admitted.  “I know you have your own plane, but how you access it.”


“Well, it’s not a gate anyone else is using.  It’s a separate area, though we do have to wait with the others to take off.”


He checked his phone for directions to where they needed to go.  They had already cleared security, being a larger airport, and headed for the plane.


As Deana walked out and saw their plane, her jaw dropped.  “This is a full on jet!” she gasped.


“That way I can take the crew to our next stop, or at least to an airport hub so they can all get home.  I have a smaller plane, but this was what was closest.”


She stepped into the airplane, seeing comfortable looking seating, nothing cramped like typical airlines. “I didn't fall in love with you for these perks, but it definitely has its appeal…” she said.


“I want your life to be as close to normal as it can, at least as far as you having the job you want, being close to your friends and family.  I’m not one of those celebrities where you have to stay home, not allowed to work and be your own person.”


“There are people like that?” she asked, shocked.


“You would be surprised…”


“Samantha did say I’d want for nothing, that I wouldn’t even NEED to work.”


“She’s not wrong. You won’t NEED to work, but if you still WANT to, I’m not going to stop you.  I’m sure there are times you’ll want nothing to do with this side of things, being able to have your own identity away from me isn’t a bad thing.  As long as it’s not cheating on me.”


“I made that mistake once, never doing that again.  Besides, how can you do BETTER than Justin Timberlake?”


“Not better, just different.  My life can be pretty crazy.  During rehearsals for tours, shooting a movie, I’m gone for most of the day every day for a while.  Someone else pops into your life that can give you what you need, one thing leads to another…”


“Stop, I know where you’re going with this.   Just know that was the hardest thing for us to watch you go through.  So many of us could relate to being cheated on, but the media pushing in on you, wanting to bring it up over and over, I wouldn’t be surprised if you still haven’t really healed from it.”


“It’s been almost 20 years, and yeah, it still hurts like hell if I think about it long enough.”


“I admit I think things might have gone differently for her if that hadn’t have happened, but let’s not get into that.  It’s part of what led you to me, and me to you.  We could spend the rest of our lives thinking about the what ifs, forgetting to just be in the moment.”



They landed in LA, a car picking them up and taking them to his place in the Hollywood Hills.


“Is this the same house as on Punk’d?” she asked as they rode in the car.


“Yeah,” he chuckled.  “That... was… a trip.”


“I heard Trace got you really high right before that.”


“Yeah.  I think if he hadn’t, I’d have seen through it.  Who brings a camera crew to a repo?”


“You saw the cameras?”


“Yeah, paparazzi don’t have the big setups like a TV crew would.  That would’ve been my first tip off.  That and the fact they were taking BOTH of my houses, worth way more than the ‘debt’ I owed, I knew something wasn’t right.”


“How mad were you at Trace?”


“I mean, we pull shit on each other, but this took the cake.  Maybe it’s because I was high, but I got over it pretty quick.  What surprised me was my mom playing along with it.  Almost like she was paying me back for the stupid shit I did as a teenager…”


“Do you still do that, get high?”


“Not so much anymore, but from time to time.  It’s legal everywhere to drink.  Once we start a family, that’s definitely out.  I don’t want them seeing that, and I don’t want to have to hide it.”


They pulled out to the gate, onto the gravel driveway.  Justin got their bags out of the car, putting down one of the bags to open the front door.


“This was my main residence, so this one is a lot more furnished.  We can still change stuff to make you feel part of it, so it’s not just my place, but another one of OUR homes.”


“I always wanted to be a homeowner, but with a teacher’s salary, not exactly an option by myself.”


“There’s still a while before you’d get put on any official paperwork, like a ring on your finger and a big ceremony first.”


“A big ceremony just to own a house?  Imagine getting married…” she teased.  


“Trying to be pragmatic.  I don’t plan on anything happening with us, but if it did fall apart, I don’t want to deal with the legal aspects of it all.”


“I totally get it.”


She slowly walked around, taking everything in.  She saw double doors that led out to a beautiful backyard, and a beautiful view of the area.  Justin followed her as she walked around.  He put an arm around her waist, a hand resting on her hip.


“Well, you ready for a tour?”


“Isn’t that what I’m doing right now?”


“No, I mean a room by room tour, one that ends in the bedroom, or wherever…”


“Oh, THAT kind of tour.  Mmmm, I’m definitely ready…”

 

Chapter 80 by nsyncsfan2001

“When do you have to be wherever for whatever we’re here for…” Deana asked, having no clue what he was working on.


“Tomorrow.  It shouldn’t take that long, but just in case.”


“What is the project?”


“Can you keep a secret?”


“Yeah.”


“Trolls 2.”


“They announced that a while back, not exactly a surprise…”


“I’m going in to record my lines.  Sometimes it’s just me, sometimes it’s me with other parts of the cast, actually reacting to what someone has said, how they said it.  I can’t have you in there with me, unless you sign an NDA on what you hear.  They don’t want anything major being leaked.”


“What will I do while you record?  I could just stay here I guess.”


“I have a driver here, go shopping, get clothes to keep here for whenever, anything to help you feel like this is your place, too.”


“Well, since that’s not til tomorrow, I’ll figure it out then. What do you wanna do for dinner?”


“You wanna go out? It’s LA, so there might be cameras around, but I have nothing to hide. Besides, I know some great places where we can get in through the back.”


“That sounds dirty…”


“You took it there, not me,” he laughed. “Since you brought it up…”


“No,” she said firmly. 


“Anyway, you wanna go out for dinner? I know a great little Italian place.”


“What should I wear?”


“Your black dress from our second date and Vancouver. It’s fancy without being over the top, you look great in it, it’s my favorite dress of yours.”


“Black dress it is then.  Do I need to get ready now or do we have some time?”


“After the tour I took you on, I think we both need a shower, that’s for sure.”


“That was quite a welcome, I will say that. I know my way around now.”


They showered, Justin getting ready in the bedroom while Deana got ready in the bathroom. Justin wore a white dress shirt, black suit  jacket, grey slacks, and black dress shoes. Deana pulled her hair into a low bun at the base of her neck, just a hint of eye makeup and the jewelry Justin had bought her.  She slipped on her black kitten heels as they headed for the garage. 


He drove, pulling up to the restaurant’s valet station at the back of the restaurant. This avoided the cameras sitting outside in front, at least for the moment. 


“Odds are, someone is going to see us and tip off the photographers, some out front or out back. In case they do catch us, I say we walk out holding hands and I’ll kiss your hand, or straight up give you a quick peck on the lips. Something sweet, showing how happy we are.”


“I mean, it’s not lying, this is the happiest I’ve been for a long time.”


They were seated in a private area, Deana could see other celebrities there having dinner. “Is that Jennifer Aniston?” Deana whispered. 


“Maybe. Try not to freak out. Think of this as practice for  when you go with me to award shows, movie premieres, whatever.  I missed Jay Z’s birthday party last December, that was a banger…”


“Oh god, I’d meet Beyoncé?”


“Odds are pretty likely, yeah.  Then there’s the people I’m working with on Trolls 2…”


“I know Anna for sure, who else?”


“Can’t tell you, not yet anyway.”


“Fine,” she pouted. 


They ordered their food, enjoying a round of drinks and appetizers. 


“Sorry about earlier, freaking out over people I haven’t even met.  I’m sure I look like an idiot fan girl.”


“I get it. It’s an adjustment, for both of us. I guess after my dating history, I forgot what it’s like not to have the same circles as the person I’m with. I love Danielle, she’s great, but I don’t really know the rest of your friends. You’ve met Trace and Samantha, they’re the most ‘normal’ of my friends. I forgot what it was like to not be famous. My time as Bruce was just hiding my celebrity from you. In some ways it’s been refreshing, you wanted ME, not my lifestyle. Even now, you still have a problem with how I live, trying to get used to things. I can’t go to places you might consider fancy, we’d be too exposed. It’s overwhelming…”


“I just don’t want to embarrass you in front of your friends.  It’s bad enough I look like this, not anyone’s idea of a celebrity girlfriend, especially you.”


“You really expect them to not like you because of your weight?” he asked, a little exasperated. 


“If regular people do it, why wouldn’t they be the same way?”  She sunk down in her chair, she was fighting back tears.


“Hey, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to bring up feelings like this…” he apologized. 


“Truth is, I don’t HAVE a lot of friends beyond Danielle. The karaoke crew is one night a week, we don’t hang out beyond that. I don’t really hang out with anyone besides Danielle. I love my coworkers, but with school I’d become so hyper focused, even when I went to a real college, I had Danielle.  I still talk to friends I had growing up, but it’s all surface level stuff. We’re friends on Facebook, but if anything were to happen to me, I don’t know how many would even care.”


“Deana, you have to know that’s not true…”


“I’ve felt alone for a very long time, just put up with because we work together or whatever. When Gammy died, no one reached out to make sure I was ok. When Morgan and I had our engagement party, it was all his friends, and some of the older people at my church.  When something big happens, good or bad, I can’t think of anyone else to talk to about it besides Danielle. She’s all I really have. Even then, I feel like she would rather be with other people, especially once she and J got back together. Your concert was the first time I’d really spent with her for a while, then life got… interesting. I almost feel like she stuck around cuz she wanted to see what happened.”


“Deana… I… I don’t know what to say…”


“That’s why it’s been so hard to believe you actually want to be with me, even after all we’ve been through. I’m not used to anyone genuinely wanting to be around me. Now I feel like I’ve ruined our whole evening…”


“I’m glad you’re being honest with me, Deana.  That’s one thing we’ve always had, open and honest communication. I, for one, think you have so much to offer. You’re funny, kind, compassionate, just to name a few.  You didn’t ruin anything. We can still have a nice dinner. You look absolutely beautiful, I’ll say it over and over until you believe it.”


“Sorry, this kinda comes in waves.  Ever since being on the road, I’ve only been with you.  IN hotels, on your bus, in your dressing room.  Except for the shopping trip with Caitlyn and talking with your social media person, I haven’t really interacted with anyone else while on tour, so it’s feeling even more lonely.”


“OK.  We can fix that.  If you don’t have school stuff to do, we can have you on some of the different buses, get to know the female dancers and singers.  I don’t trust any of the guys around you without me.”


“Methinks you have too high of an opinion of me…” she laughed lightly.  


“No, they’re just as lonely. Some of them have hooked up throughout the tour.”


“Still, they know I’m the boss’s girlfriend.  I’d give another reason, but, well… we’ve gone there already.”


“Let’s talk about this later.  I’m enjoying being here with you, I hope the opposite is true.”


“I am, it’s just a little overwhelming sometimes.  I feel like I don’t belong.”


“I love you, you belong with me, so anyone else can just deal with it.  Maybe it was easier for me because I had the guys to navigate all of this with.  There were times we all were pinching ourselves at things that were happening, and we could all process it together.  I’m so far removed from that after all this time, that I forget what it’s like.  I’m trying my best to help you.  I’ll see who I can put you in touch with that’s in a similar boat.  Jimmy’s wife is a film producer, so she’s used to some of this, but might be able to help.  Joseph Gordon Levitt’s wife works in robotics in Northern California, maybe you can see her when we’re there on tour coming up.  I can only do so much, I’m used to all of this.  Hell, Meghan Markle went from a briefcase holder on a gameshow, to an actress, to marrying a prince.  I don’t have her number though, I think she’s a bit busy…”


She sighed.  “Thank you.  I know you’re trying, and my automatic response to all of this is ‘I’m sorry’.  I’m sorry I’m acting this way, that I’m not really adjusting…”


“It hasn’t even been a month since we’ve been on the road.  You’re getting used to being on the bus, the traveling part, it’s other parts you’re still getting used to.  I’m getting other ideas in my head on this, sorry, my brain is stuck now on who to help you with this.”


“Can we reset, finish the rest of the meal, maybe just in silence? It seems like anything I say takes us down a rabbit hole…”


“Not in silence.  I like hearing your laugh, seeing your smile, talking to you.  Any word from Dani on wedding stuff?”


“They have a date set.  February 15, 2020, they want you available as my plus one.  She’s also curious if she needs to get security for the event because of you being there.”


“As for the security part, no.  I will put the date in my calendar, that way if something comes up I can tell them I’m booked and work around it.  Any other details?”


“I haven’t really asked.  I’m sure she’ll wait until I’m back in town to do anything with dresses, for her or me.  I don’t even know who her other bridesmaids are, just that I’m maid of honor.”


“See, of all of her other friends, she chose you to be the most important.”


“I also make her look more beautiful standing next to her, so there’s that…”


Justin sighed.  “I’m all for self deprecating humor, but it’s like you actually BELIEVE what you’re saying…”


“Every wedding has to have that one dumpy bridesmaid.  I happen to be hers,” she said, very matter of fact.


“No, you don’t.”


“Like I said, maybe silence is best right now…” she said, suddenly shrinking down again.


“I just don’t like seeing this side of you.  I wish you could see you the way I see you.  How beautiful, downright sexy you are.”


“I don’t know that I’ll ever see myself exactly the way you do, but that’s ok.  You love me, I love you, that’s enough.  I don’t want my whole identity to be wrapped up in what you think of me, but at the same time, I shouldn’t care about what anyone else BUT you thinks.  Maybe I’m trying to overcorrect after HIM.  I’m trying to not put my worth in what you think of me, even though that’s the only person I should really care about.”


“You’re trying to not be codependent, I get that, but it feels like you’re trying to push me away at the same time.”


“I definitely don’t want to push you away.  There’s just a lot to figure out all at once, with no one that can relate.  Even your crew is probably used to this, performing and working with big names like you for a living, getting to know you.  Like you said, it’s only been a couple of weeks, I’ll get used to it all eventually.”


They finished their meal and headed home.  Deana was drained from their conversations at the restaurant, and was ready to go to bed.  She changed into pajamas and crawled under the covers.  


“Can I hold you for a while, until you fall asleep?” Justin said, turning the bedroom light off.  He closed the bedroom door, her eye seeing something she hadn’t seen before.


“Maybe it’s just because we had the door open during our little tour earlier, but what is THAT on the door?” she asked, pointing to what appeared to be a series of loops and straps.


“Shit, I forgot that was here…” Justin answered.


“What IS it?” Deana asked again.


“NOW I’m suddenly feeling awkward about things…?” he said aloud.


“Why am I freaking out, Justin?”


He sighed.  “It’s a sex swing,” he blurted out.


“I’ve never actually seen one before.”


“Well, I have one, and I have no idea why I’m embarrassed by it, but I am.”


“By that I’m guessing you don’t use it all that often.”


“Well, I’ve been single for a while now, I haven’t really had anyone to use it WITH.”


“Why are you embarrassed about it?”


“With as much fun as we have together, I’m still not really opening up with you on things like this, cuz I don’t want you to think something is weird.”


“I mean, this makes me feel like we could be more adventurous.  Not that our sex life is boring, but once we explore more options, see what I like, show me what you like, we can go from there.  Not tonight cuz I’m mentally and emotionally pretty tired, but I’m willing to try.”


“There are people that feel like stuff like this means you’re not satisfied with your sex life, that you need something more.  I wasn’t sure if you’re one of those people.”


“We don’t need to use stuff all the time, there’s plenty of times it’s just been us, not needing anything else.  Sometimes you just wanna spice things up, no harm in that as long as both people are ok with it.  The only thing I don’t want you having around is porn.  I want to be the only woman you fantasize about, the only woman to turn you on.”


“Consider it done.  I have plenty up here to work with, but since you’re with me on tour, I doubt I’ll need any of it.”


“Good to know.  You have stuff in the morning, are you gonna stay in bed with me, or get up in a bit and come back to bed later?”


“I can stay here with you.  Goodnight baby, I love you.”


“Love you too, Justin.”


She melted into his arms, settling in to sleep.  She felt safe in his arms and drifted off.  Her slow breathing helped him relax, and soon he was sound asleep as well.


Deana woke up the next morning, Justin’s arm still wrapped around her.  She got up, and got into the shower.  She didn’t feel she needed one, but that the water could maybe help relax her in a way.  It was a small form of self care for her, something she was trying to be more mindful of including in her life.  She definitely had the time for it.  


The sound of the water running gently woke Justin up, his alarm not having a chance to do its job.  As the water turned off, he got up out of bed and walked slowly into the bathroom.  


“Good morning, beautiful,” he said softly, trying not to scare her.  He kissed her on the cheek as he got out his toothbrush.  “Any plans for today?”


“No, I think I’ll stay around here today, get used to things, maybe use the gym or take a dip in the pool.  I’ll venture out tomorrow, once I know all the things I want or need to get.”


“Sounds like a plan.  I have time for a quick breakfast before I go in for the day.  Meet you in the kitchen in a bit?”


“Sure,” she smiled, drying herself off and getting dressed.  Even though she was staying home, she did her hair, putting it in a braid that went over her shoulder.  She opted for comfort, wearing jeans and a t-shirt.  She wasn’t going anywhere, expecting anyone, that she didn't feel the need to do anything extra.


Justin made some scrambled eggs and toast, something easy with his schedule for the day.  He was soon ready to go, kissing Deana goodbye before heading to his car.  He got in his car, let the bluetooth get started, and started a phone call.


“Hey, J, what’s up?” said a voice.


“Yeah, it’s early, everything ok?” said another.

 

“Yeah.  Hey, I was wondering if you guys were free later today, I have an idea…”

Chapter 81 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana watched a little tv for a while, wanting to feel comfortable in the house.  She scrolled through her phone, sending a text to Danielle to check in.  She knew with the time difference, Danielle would be awake and could talk when she was able.


Her phone buzzed.  Hey, you and Justin go out to dinner last night?”


Yeah.  Guessing cameras caught us again?


Yup.  It’s a sweet picture though, I almost wanna start a scrapbook.  


What did they say?


Just that you were out for dinner.  They have no idea who you are still, just ‘Justin Timberlake and new girlfriend’.


I guess that’s a relief, I still have some anonymity, in spite of being photographed.


You know it comes with the territory.


I know they’d like me better if I looked like you instead of me.


Honestly, I think you guys need to go on Ellen or something and tell your story.  It’s such a cute story, you already knew each other from your work, but it took him losing his voice to find you.  You’re so relatable, you’re one of us.  You handling everything ok?


I still get overwhelmed sometimes, last night it hit during dinner.  I feel like I ruined the evening, even though Justin argued to the contrary.  I’ve been feeling a little lonely, missing you.


I miss you, too.  Can I start sending you pictures of stuff for the wedding? Dress ideas, flowers, that kinda stuff.


Sure. Justin put the date in his calendar, so it’s on his radar as a priority. He says no extra security if it’s just because of him. 


Ok. I’m on my break so I gotta get going, but I’ll talk to you soon, D. 


She went to put her phone down, when it buzzed again. 


Hey babe, can you be free around 1? I have a surprise for you.


Not much of a surprise if I know when it’s coming. 


It can if you don’t know what it is…


Fine. Gives me some time to work out and shower before that. Everything going ok?


Things are great. I might even be done early if I don’t stay and hang out. 


I’ll be ready at 1.  Love you


Love you too, babe ????


She changed into her workout clothes, heading to his little gym. She saw a giant fan in the corner, and moved it to the treadmill she was going to be on. She plugged her phone into the sound system that was in there, playing her Justin and *NSYNC dance/workout mix. She walked, almost running, on the treadmill. Some songs pushed her to do more. 


One song made her stop, focusing on the words. She had normally liked the song, but somehow, it felt different now. Hearing him sing about different conquests of different types of women, including the line “and I ain’t gonna stop til I get you on the top of this list”. A shiver went down her, remembering the conversation she’d had with Justin about Paul and his list. It’s Justin, she thought, surely hundreds of women have thrown themselves at him, but how many were there before me?  


“Sexy Ladies” came on, giving her a similar vibe. She turned it off, deciding she was finished with her workout. She showered, hoping to get her mind off things. She found it only took over her thoughts.  Well, if nothing else, I'm at the top of the list. He says he’s ready to settle down, maybe this is a moot point. It just reminds me of HIM, and I know Justin’s not anything like him. He didn’t use women like that. 


She dressed after her shower, grabbing a snack in the kitchen so she would be ready for whatever the surprise was that Justin had for her. 


She headed to Justin’s office, sitting at the desk with her snack of cheese and crackers and a glass of water. She opened her laptop and started working on schoolwork. She needed to do some reading, opening her digital textbook and taking notes as she read. 


Once she finished her reading, she worked on the assignment for the week. She was starting to get a headache, needing something more substantial to eat. She looked at the time on her laptop. It was 5 minutes to 1. 


Her phone buzzed.  It was Justin. “Hey babe, your surprise should be there any minute now.”


“I’m excited and nervous. I never know what to expect with you. We need to talk later, when you get home. A couple things crossed my mind earlier today, but I don’t want you in some studio or driving home trying to have this conversation.”


“Why am I suddenly worried?” he asked. 


“It’s just a complicated topic, that’s all.”


She heard a knock at the door. “Hold on, someone’s at the door.”


She walked through the house to the front door. She audibly gasped as she opened the door.


“Justin, some friends of yours are here…” she said, trying to stay calm. 


“Surprise,” he said. “They’re here for you. Have fun, don’t freak out. I think this will help, I HOPE it’ll help. If not, I’ll be home soon.”


She hung up the phone. “Hi, come on in. If Justin had told me to expect people over, I’d have at least gotten myself a little more presentable than jeans and a t-shirt.”


“I like that he’s ok with you wearing that *NSYNC tee,” a low voice said. 


“Lance LOVES when I wear my *NSYNC stuff,” Michael said. 


Lance and Michael each gave her quick hugs and kisses on the cheek as they entered. 


“Deana, it’s nice to see you in person. This is Jen, my girlfriend,” JC said, giving her a quick hug. Jen smiled and waved at Deana. 


“I haven’t had lunch yet, you guys wanna order something?  Not sure what all is in the fridge since we’re only here for a few days…”


There was a second knock at the door. Deana was confused on who else to expect.  It was a delivery man, delivering sandwiches and some drinks. 


I took care of lunch for you guys, have fun. ????


She walked into the living room with the bag of food. She looked at the people sitting on the couches in front of her, her mouth open slightly. 


“What… how… when…?” she could barely speak. 


“He called us this morning asking if we were free. Luckily things worked out or we were able to move things. We’ve wanted to meet you since day one, so we took him up on the chance,” Lance said. “Then we gave him food orders once we confirmed coming over.”


“He told us a little about what you guys talked about last night. We brought Michael and Jen for part of that,” JC added. “First, it really is great to meet you. You’ve made him really happy, it’s something we’d each worried about for a while. We know he’s in good hands.”


“Sorry, I’m trying not to freak out. I guess my first question is to Michael and Jen, how did you react knowing who they were, seeing past the famous persona?”


“Good question,” Michael started. “It definitely was interesting at first, it took some getting used to. I didn’t know he liked me that way at first, kinda like with you and Justin. I think it helped that we’re both pretty outgoing people, so I rolled with things well.  I’m sure karaoke brings out that side of you, but it’s hard to keep that going all the time.”


“It is. It was so much easier when I thought he was just a normal guy, hanging out on the couch watching TV. The few times he did over the top stuff, it worried me because I’m used to scrimping and saving for everything, so I worried he was going into debt to do things for me, to impress me. Last night he just wanted to go out to dinner, and I was so starstruck. When did you feel comfortable with that?”


“The more parties we went to, the more I got used to it, but it did take a while.”


“Jen, what about you with JC?”


“Well, we’ve definitely been more low key than Lance and Michael, but it did have an adjustment period. There’s the persona you have built up in your head, and trying to figure out what matches and what doesn’t takes a bit. How long have you two known each other?”


“We met back in October, but I didn’t know he was Justin until his birthday, so less than a month of figuring things out.”


“With us, I wasn’t in the middle of a tour or anything, so there was plenty of time to hang out, show that I can be a normal guy. Justin tried with the whole Bruce façade, but he did it in the middle of a tour and trying to bring you into his world. It’s a lot even when you’re used to things, let alone when you’ve never dealt with anything like that before. It wasn’t exactly fair to you, but now you know how relaxed he can be, when he wants to be. Right now it’s all ‘go, go, go’, but that won’t always be the case,” JC said. 


“So you know, it bodes well that we’re meeting you so early on,” Lance said. “It’s not like he has us over to hang out with every girl he’s dated.”


“He wouldn’t hide his relationships from us, but it’s not like we got to meet them half the time. Lance knew Jess through Beverly Mitchell, but even then it wasn’t like they were all besties hanging out,” JC added. 


“When did he meet your better halves?” Deana asked. 


“I met him at Chris and Karly’s wedding,” Michael replied. 


“We just started dating in November, so we’re still as green as you are, but I’ve had a lot less to adjust to, and knew who Josh was the whole time.  I haven’t actually met Justin yet,” Jen answered. 


“He said he’ll be here soon, so hopefully you’ll cross that off,” Deana responded. 


“Josh hasn’t actually told me how you guys met and all that,” Jen said.


“It’s not my story to tell…” JC responded.


“I don’t think even JC and I have the full story,” Lance said.


“I mean, I don’t mind telling it.  I’ll even include the more painful parts, it’ll help me work through them to get them further behind me.”  She could hear Justin’s voice in her head saying she didn't have to if she didn't want to.


She started with when she first saw him at Starbucks, how he came in every once in a while if he was there, then moving on to the time she saw him before he went on vocal rest, moving on to karaoke.  They were all so enthralled in the story, no one heard the door open and click shut.


“You’re telling my favorite story without me?” Justin laughed lightly, calling from the entryway.


They all stopped, Deana’s face lighting up knowing he was home.  “Hi babe, this was a great surprise,” she said, kissing his cheek.  Justin sat down next to her, adding his own take on their story as she went along.  


“J, you’ve really grown.  I know after B, you swore cheating was the top of your dealbreaker list,” Lance said.  


“Well, she was taken advantage of.  The situation was compromised so that he could get what he wanted.  We talked about it after things had settled down.  If she had wanted him back that much, she’d have made that choice earlier.  The fact that it took getting pretty smashed and emotional grooming, I knew it wasn’t the same thing.  It took a bit to realize that, though.  I told her she had to choose, she automatically chose me, but I said she needed time to think.  She never changed her mind, and I was torturing myself.  But I wanted to make sure it was what she really wanted, when I should have known better what type of person she was,” Justin said, holding her hand.  


“That’s what I meant,” Lance replied.  “I think we all knew that was coming at some point, so for you to look past it, see it for what it was, that’s growth.”


“Well, it’s past us now, especially out on the road and when we’re here,” Justin said.  “We’re not even at the best part yet…”


“What’s the best part?” Deana asked.


He leaned in close.  “The part we haven’t seen. Our future is wide open, anything is possible, and that’s an amazing thought,” he whispered.


“You’re right,” she answered quietly.  She continued with the story, telling about him surprising her at karaoke before his birthday, the show itself, and the big reveal.  “It felt like some weird fairy tale.  I remember being shocked after kissing him to see HIM, not Bruce.  I don’t know what the difference was between the two in my head, but once I opened my eyes, I knew.”


“She definitely freaked out a bit, I was afraid I was going to lose her when she learned the truth.  She’d had it in her head that I could never fall for her, so it took a bit for her to realize I was that guy she’d fallen in love with, and that I was truly, deeply in love with her.”


Deana continued the story, getting to the vacation in Vancouver to present day.


“That’s an amazing story, you could turn it into a book or something,” Jen said.


“Nah,” Justin waved it off.  “At some point I’ll tell our story in some interview, but not sure how long I wanna wait on that.  If I do say anything, it’ll be vague for a while.”


“Pictures from last night popped up online,” Deana said gently.  “Dani told me.  Three separate sets of pictures, and they still don’t know my name.  It’s been weird not going online recently, but I worry about what I’m going to see.”


“There was so much scrutiny when we first were seen together and all that, comparisons to his exes, that I was using him to launch my career, it was everywhere.  But WE knew the truth, so the rest was just bullshit,” Michael said.


“That’s what I told her.  But apparently the fans have really taken to her, not even knowing that she’s a fan.  A lot of them are happy that I’m happy, which is nice to know at this point.  As long as we have the support of our family and friends, and know the truth about our relationship, that’s what matters,” Justin replied.


“Dani’s kinda been my point person for that, letting me know what’s out there, and the general response.  Fans at the show like me, but they also seem to have no idea who I am, just that I’m another fan like them.  Which I am, with definite added benefits.”


“I won’t lie, my career has taken an upward turn since we got together, but the fans have been really supportive, so I get what you mean,” Michael said.


“I wanna be a teacher, but that wasn’t my main worry until after our first ‘story’ broke at his birthday party.  We were hoping to stay under the radar for a bit, but I kinda blew that.”


“I kissed you out on a balcony everyone could see, I should have been more careful.  At the same time, you were hurting and scared of what was ahead, and it was the right thing at the right moment.”


They continued to talk, getting to know Jen and how she and JC met.  Hearing their story helped Deana a bit with what she was thinking and feeling.  


“You guys have been here a while,” Justin said, seeing what time it was.  “If you want, you guys are more than welcome to stay for dinner, we can keep hanging out and talking.  We could play pool, watch a movie, whatever.”


“Thanks, but I think we should head out.  Deana, it was a pleasure to meet you again,” Lance said, giving her another hug.


“I think we’ll head out too, but it was great to see you and get to talk to your amazing woman you got here,” JC said.  


Deana blushed a little at JC’s comment.  “Deana, here’s my number, text or call me if you have anything you need some perspective on.  We’re going through this at roughly the same time, so maybe that can help both of us,” Jen said, giving her a business card with a number on the back.  “The number on the front is for work, the one on the back is my personal cell.”


Justin and Deana walked everyone to the door, gave final goodbye hugs, and closed the door.  Deana held Justin close.  “Thank you, that was actually really helpful.”


“You were ok with meeting them, face to face?” he asked. 


“I was nervous at first, but having Michael and Jen there definitely helped. I love Michael, so that made it easier somehow.”


“I didn't realize JC and Jen have been together a little less than we have.  Though I think our timelines differ on when things started.  For me, it was the second I saw you.  I’m sure for you, it was probably the night of our first kiss, or maybe our first date.”


“I almost treat this like two different relationships.  Yeah, it’s really fuzzy on when I considered us together, especially with how I responded when ‘he’ asked if we were together, I wasn’t even sure, and we’d been on a date, kissed, even slept together.  We can go with your moment, it started everything for the both of us.  We both planned on getting the other’s number before the night was through.  It’s an easier date to remember, the night before Halloween.”


“October 30 it is, our official anniversary date,” Justin smiled.  “Is it weird I’m a little turned on by this?” he laughed.


“I don’t know, but I have one question…”


Justin looked at her.  


“What’s the weight limit on that sex swing?  I just wanna make sure the door won’t come off or something in the middle of things…”


“I don’t know, but you wanna go try it out?”


Deana nodded, a wide smile across her face.  Justin took her hand in his, practically racing her down the hallway to the bedroom.

Chapter 82 by nsyncsfan2001

The next morning, Justin’s alarm woke them up. Deana was slow to get out of bed. 


“You ok? Normally you’re the morning person of the two of us.”


“I’m sore…”


“Yeah, that was definitely a workout last night,” he laughed. 


“I wasn’t sure I’d be into it, but DAMN if it wasn’t an exciting experience.”


“I tell ya, it’s the quiet ones you gotta look out for…”


She stuck out her tongue at him. 


“You need me to bring breakfast in to you before I go?”


“No, I just need more time to walk down. I definitely won’t be working out today, maybe a nice hot soak in the tub…”


“You gonna go shopping today?” he asked. 


“We’ll see how I feel later.  If the bath helps, then yeah. I forgot we’re here for like a week, it’s nice to get these little breaks in while also on tour.”


“I think this is the longest stretch we’ll have. I do have a day or two planned for us in Vegas before the show, and a couple more days here for some of the shows around here. But we will get them spread through the rest of the tour.”


“Is it normally like that?”


“It depends on what else I have, how the schedule works out. I gotta get going, but I love you and I’ll see you later.”  He gave her a quick peck and left. 


She decided on taking her soak before having breakfast, since the tub was closer than the kitchen. She took a couple Tylenol and got the water running. It felt good to soak, just relaxing in the tub. She had to remind herself not to fall sleep, as comfortable as she felt. 


She got out as the water cooled down, getting dressed in jeans, her black shirt with the shoulder cutouts, and black ankle boots. If I’m gonna be seen shopping, I better look GOOD, she thought to herself. 


She called for the driver to pick her up. Her phone still out, she texted Justin. 


Hey, I’m going shopping. Any tips on where to go?  Hoping I’m not interrupting anything. Love you


Hey, not an interruption. Just let the driver know you want to go shopping, and he’ll take you to some great spots. Have fun, love you too. 


She made sure she had his card, feeling guilty, but knowing this was all his idea. 


The driver pulled up, she told him she wanted to go shopping, and off they went. It wasn’t Rodeo Drive, but she was in an area with a lot of fancy stores. She had a pair of sunglasses in her purse, pulling them out to wear while out and about. She could tell what types of stores to go into based on their name or the mannequins in front. Clothes shopping was always difficult for her, this time was no exception. 


She found a couple beauty stores where she got makeup to keep there at the house, hair styling stuff like a straightener, better product than what she’d been using, and got a consultation on a skincare routine; something she didn’t have the money for and felt like she lacked the time for before. 


She found a couple stores that carried clothes in her size, finding some things that she felt comfortable in, and a couple that were out of her comfort zone. 


Successful shopping trip, ready to head home, she texted Justin. 


The car came to pick her up, but was heading somewhere she didn’t recognize. They were nowhere near the right area for the house. 


“Where are we going?” she asked. 


“Slight detour,” he answered. 


The car pulled up to a building.  “Take your bags with you, and have a great rest of your day.”


She did as she was directed, admittedly confused. She put down the bags, phone in hand, when she heard a door open. 


“Great, you’re here,” Justin said, his face lit up with a smile. “If anyone asks, you were never here…”


He helped bring her bags in, walking her down a hall.  


They turned a corner into an open doorway. Deana dropped her bag, her jaw falling open. “Oh my God…”


“Hi, you must be Deana. Justin will not shut UP about you,” said the auburn redhead. 


“Anna…. Hi. Nice to meet you.”  Deana did her best to keep her composure. “He’s been talking about me?”


“Any chance he can get. He says we’re a lot alike…”


“Yeah, he told me that too.  Got me a couple of your movies to watch with my best friend, and said it was because I remind him of you.”


“He’s been a lot happier this time around. With the first film he was pretty Branch-ish…”


“That’s what I said!” Deana reacted. “Did he tell you what we did for a class I volunteer in?”


“No, what happened?”


Deana told about them reading a Trolls book to Ms. S’s class and dancing with the kids. 


“That’s really cute, Justin,” Anna responded. “I’m glad he found someone that makes him happy.”


Anna spotted the bags Justin had brought in.  “Ooh, did you go shopping?  Well, duh, of course you did…” she laughed and smiled awkwardly.


“See, another way you’re alike,” Justin laughed.  


“Yeah, just some clothes, some stuff to keep at the house so I’m not packing a ton of stuff every trip.  I’m excited, I got some skincare stuff, I am TERRIBLE at all of it, or at least I was.  I’m hoping these next couple months will get me into a habit so I’m better about it once we’re home.”


“Where will home be, here?” Anna asked.


“Deana’s from New York.  So we’ll be splitting our time between there and here, out here if I’m recording or filming.  If I’m on location somewhere, we’ll figure that out. There's a couple projects I’m hoping to get lined up around the end of the year.  We’ll be in New York for stuff like the holidays in December, but I figure if we need a break from the cold, come out here for a bit.  Though getting all the family together in Montana for Christmas might be nice, a change of scenery…”


“I’d suggest a short trip for that.  My parents, your parents, my brother and Dani, my sister and her kids, that’s a LOT of people in one cabin…”


“I’ve got the space, but we’ll figure that out.  December is still a while off.  I’m glad you found a ton of stuff though, babe.”


“Not gonna lie, the one big bag is the makeup, skincare, and beauty stuff.  I may need to do more shopping, places I know will have what I’m looking for.  That or just shop on Amazon…”


“Whatever you need, babe.  Don’t ask me why this popped in my head NOW of all times, but did your kitchen stuff get moved in ok before we left?”


“Yeah, it’s in a box on the counter.  I figure once we’re both back we can agree on where they should go.  I know that can be a tricky thing, how people organize their kitchen.”


“We’ll figure it out.  Well, I wanted you two to meet, you’ll be seeing more of her as we finish up the movie and do press and stuff.  I hope we get to go overseas, I’d love to take you with me, Deana...  Try and build in a little vacation so it’s not just a day or two of interviews and maybe a premiere.”


“Look at you,” Anna giggled.  “Ugh, you’re so cute with her!  What’s your Instagram handle, I’ll follow you on there…”


Deana gave Anna her info, feeling a little excited that she was getting celebrity followers.  She wasn’t as nervous as she had been.  She knew Justin had a plan with all of this, and it was working.  She smiled, realizing she was becoming more comfortable and that she could fit in with his celebrity friends.


“You ready to go home?  I’m done here for the day, we can figure out what other stuff you might want to get for the house.”


“Sure, let’s go home.  It was very nice to meet you, Anna.”


“It was nice to meet you, too.  I’m sure I’ll be seeing you around a lot more.  Take good care of him.”


“That’s the plan…” Deana sighed.


Justin grabbed the bags and led Deana to his car.  He put the bags in the backseat, opened Deana’s door for her, before getting in the driver’s seat.  


Before he started the car, Deana took his hand in hers.  “Thank you,” she said softly.


“For what?”


“Helping me get comfortable with your friends.”


“Caught on to my little plan, have you?” he laughed.


“It definitely worked.  Yesterday I felt really comfortable with JC and Lance, and got to know Jen and Michael.  Today I was a little nervous with Anna, but that quickly faded.  I still think meeting Beyonce will be a big deal, or Lady Gaga.  I don’t know, I’m starting to feel more comfortable though.”


“Then my plan is working.  I remember how you felt at my birthday party, and I don’t want you having a mini panic attack at an awards show or movie premiere.  These are my friends.  If I like you, they’ll like you.  If not, that’s on them, not you.  One thing’s for sure though.”


“What’s that?”


“You do take very good care of me.”


“I think we both do that… This has all felt like a dream at times, I’m getting more used to things, which is good.”


“Let’s head home,” Justin smiled.


“Can we go one more place on the way home?” Deana asked.


“Did you not find enough stuff?  Not that I’m complaining.  Sorry, let me start over.  Where do you wanna go?”


“Fredrick’s…”


“You need me to come in with you?” Justin asked with a smile.


“Only if you want to.  I think I can pick out stuff you’ll like on my own, but it would be nice to get your input.  I just wonder if your tastes are different than mine…”


“What does that mean?  I’ve liked everything you’ve bought so far, if that’s what you mean…”


“I dunno, I guess I assumed you like the barely there stuff, or where I feel like I’d be going to a BDSM club or something.”


“I gave that up YEARS ago,” Justin laughed.  “Totally joking, by the way… Are you trying to get me to imagine you in different outfits?  If so, it’s already working.”


Justin looked up the nearest location and had the GPS help him get there.  “Well, this will definitely turn a few heads, Justin Timberlake and girlfriend walking into a lingerie store…”


“Hey, it was MY idea, so they can get it twisted if they want, but we know the truth.  I wanted to go, I wanted your input, and I wanna wear one of them for you tonight…”


“Fuck the paprazzi, let’s go pick out some lingerie…” he said with a low growl in his voice.  


They parked and walked in hand in hand, not caring who saw them go in.  They looked around, holding up pieces for each other.  Most got nods, some were flat out nos.  Deana asked a store clerk for what size she’d need based on her measurements.  Once she had that info, they really started to see what was available and what each other liked.  They met in front of the dressing rooms to compare finds.


Deana was surprised by Justin’s choices of mostly lace and satin pieces.  “I like how it feels against my skin. It brings out your feminine side, adds to your beauty,” he smiled.  “It can be sexy without it having to be BDSM leather.”


“Does that mean you don’t like this?”  She held up a leather chemise with cutouts.


“I didn’t say I don’t like it, I just said you can be sexy without it.  Though imagining this on you, damn, that’s sexy too…”


Deana had grabbed a couple different robes, including one in baby blue.  “I had to.  Even at almost 40, I still have it in my head that it’s your favorite color.”


“My tastes have changed over the years, but it’ll look great on you, so get it.”


“I feel like there’s enough here to wear one every day for a month and not wear the same outfit twice…”


“That’s a good thing though, right?  That you have that many options from one store?”


“True.  It helps knowing where I can shop for things instead of hoping to find somewhere and being disappointed.  Malls have Torrid or Lane Bryant, but I’m not always wanting those styles.”


“Can we go home now?” Justin asked excitedly.


“Pretty sure I know why you’re so anxious to get home…”


“I think you’re right,” he laughed.


“Can it wait until after dinner?  That way we have all night?”


“Starting the foreplay early, making me wonder which one you’ll be wearing…”


“See, I know what I’m doing…” she said in a husky voice.


“That you do, that you do…” he chuckled. 

Chapter 83 by nsyncsfan2001

They pulled into the garage, grabbing the bags from the back. They put the bags in the bedroom so Deana could put everything away. Justin sat on the couch, catching up on his DVR. 


She padded gently over to stand behind him, kissing his neck. He turned to look at her. His eyes widened, a smile spreading across his face. 


“Well, hello sexy,” he laughed. She had her black satin robe on, the one she wore the night of their first time.  He could smell his perfume on her, intoxicated by the scent. 


“Hi,” she said seductively. “I’m gonna start on dinner, if that’s ok.”


“You need any help?” Justin offered. 


“I guess,” she teased. 


“What are we having?”


“I was thinking chicken and pasta, roasted veggies.”


“What do you want me to do?”


“Prep the broccoli and cauliflower. Do we want to make the chicken or cook it on the stove?”


“I can do the chicken on the stove while the veggies are in the oven. You gonna do the pasta and sauce?”


“Sounds like a plan,” she said. They each grabbed what they needed to make dinner, sneaking glances at each other as they prepped. 


Justin got the chicken out, heating olive oil in the pan. Deana was getting the water on the stove, seeing the burner on high to boil the water. Justin’s hand gently brushed against her ass, Deana giving him a sexy smirk. 


“Is that why you’re helping, play some grab ass while we cook?”


“I call it foreplay, but sure…” he laughed. 


“Just making sure,” she smiled at him. 


She walked across to a low cupboard to get a pot for the sauce. She could have crouched down, instead bending over, giving Justin a view of her ass. The robe went up enough that he could see the black leather underneath. 


“I’m not the only one spicing things up in the kitchen,” Justin growled. Before she could straighten up, he firmly grabbed her ass. 


“At this point we’ll ruin dinner,” she laughed. 


“We can just get something delivered,” he replied. 


“You can wait a little bit longer,” she teased. 


“I’m gonna be begging for it before we’re finished eating…”


“Maybe that’s my plan.”


They continued cooking, giving each other little kisses and touches. Soon the food was ready. Neither of them had eaten so fast, without any conversation. As soon as they finished their last bites, they got up from the table and pulled each other close for a deep kiss. 


Justin pulled the tie on her robe so that her robe opened, showing off the leather number she had picked out earlier. 


“My girl is feeling dirty tonight…”


“Damn right she is.”


They kissed as they stumbled down the hall towards the bathroom. “God, babe, I want you so bad,” Justin gasped as they walked. 


He pushed her onto the bed, all but ripping his clothes off. He opened her robe more, Deana freeing herself from its arms. He handcuffed her to the headboard. He then bit her earlobes, pulling on them with his teeth. 


“You thought you were sore last time, this will be even better…”


“You talk a big game,” she teased. 


“I always deliver.”


He nipped at her neck and collarbone as his hands unclasped the bra portion of the chemise, pulling down the straps and freeing her breasts. His hands pawed at her flesh, his rough touch making her groan. 


“Oh god…” her arms straining against the cuffs to touch him as she lay on her back. 


His fingers teasing her nipples, pulling at them slowly but rough. 


He grabbed a large pillow off the bed, helping her to sit up a bit. There was a hunger in his eyes she hadn't seen before. 


He edged closer to her, on his knees. She was propped up, with that her head was aligned perfectly with his hips. 


“I love how I feel in your mouth, baby,” he growled. 


Without hesitation, she opened her mouth and took him in, running her tongue along the underside. She started with light sucking, getting stronger and faster. 


He grabbed the top of the headboard. “Oh god, baby, yes, that feels so good…”


She pulled her head away. “Do you want me to finish you here and now, or make you wait for it?”


“Ohhhhh, as great as that sounds, I love when we cum together. Take me to the edge and I’ll pull out before…”


She nodded, taking him back in. She continued to suck and press her tongue against him, Justin moaning and gripping the headboard tight. He swiftly pulled him from her mouth with a groan, his body needing release and being denied it. 


He moved Deana back to a lying position, then pushed the hem of her chemise up over her hips, the chemise scrunched up around her stomach. 


He pressed his tongue against her, his tongue rough. Deana practically screamed at the sensation. His fingers entered her, rubbing quickly inside her. 


“Holy FUCK, yessss!” she hissed, taking a deep breath in. She felt pleasure rushing through her, hitting her like a lightning bolt. Wave after wave built within her, her breathing shallow gasps of air. 


“Justin… fuck… fuck… holy SHIT!” she screamed, her body convulsing, pulling her against the handcuffs, causing her to wince in pain. 


He freed her from the handcuffs, her wrists red from pulling against them. “I wanna try something,” he said, pulling her off the bed. 


He sat her on the swing that hung from the door, Deana facing the door. He helped put her legs through the lower straps, moving her to put her arms through the upper straps. She was suspended in the air, Justin thrusting firmly and swiftly into her from behind. 


“FUCK!” she screamed as he filled her. This was a different kind of pleasure; it was primal and so intense. “Justin, fuck, god this is amazing…”


He continued his thrusts, his finger reaching around to rub against her. “Baby, uhhhhh, yes,” he groaned. 


As great as this felt for both of them, Justin felt something was missing. He pulled out of her, Deana let out a groan. 


“What’s wrong?”


“I want to look in your eyes as we do this. I think we can just turn this around and we can finish.”


“Hurry, please, I need you…”


“I know babe, I’m so close.”


They quickly got her turned around, positioning himself against her. His thrusts continued, the angle pressing against her that he didn’t need his fingers to do it. This intensified the pleasure she felt, causing her to tighten against him. 


“God, you’re so tight, fuck yes, I’m so close baby,” Justin gasped. Deana fought every urge to close her eyes and give in to what she was feeling. Her eyes fluttered, almost rolling to the back of her head. 


“You ok?” he asked. 


“This… is intense.  Trying to focus on keeping my eyes open to look at you.”


“If you need to close your eyes, I understand. Whatever you need to do and give in to this pleasure.”


“God, this feels good, keep going.”


He felt himself on the edge, needing to release. He took a hand off her waist, slapping her ass. As she screamed and her muscles tightened, he groaned loudly in release. 


She was thankful for the support of the swing, her body struggling to hold herself up. Her chest heaved as she caught her breath, taking in gulps of air.  Justin helped her get her feet back on the ground. She pulled the chemise back over her body before curling into Justin on the bed.


“God, baby, that was… that was…” Justin gasped. 


“The sexiest, rawest fuck I’ve ever had. Not in a bad way, it was primal, we couldn’t help our instincts. It was amazing. At first I wasn’t sure, but I was willing to try. I know I’m safe with you, if I didn’t want to continue you would have stopped.”


“I don’t know what it was, but seeing you in that leather, I just couldn’t help myself. I’m not normally into all that stuff, I do enough to be adventurous without needing it every time. It flicked a switch inside me. I say we don’t do this often, only when you wear this outfit. It’s been great so far, but this was a whole other level. I’m afraid this could lead somewhere neither of us really want.”


“Isn’t that why you have a safe word? To communicate if something goes too far?”


“Yes, but this… I don’t know. As great as it was, I don’t know if I can handle it on a regular basis.  If THIS becomes our new normal, what do we do when we want something MORE, ya know?”


“I get that.  Heaven forbid people find out how good you are at this…” she chuckled.


“Yeah, yeah, I know all the rumors and nicknames…”


“One of your costars outing you on Andy Cohen didn’t help either…”


“Now you know why I don’t watch interviews all that often.


“At least it was to Andy Cohen and not Perez Hilton…”


“Why?”


“Uh, hashtag Team Lance....”


“Oh, right.”


“I’m still pissed about it.”


“Really?”


“I know it’s helped Lance a LOT to be himself, but the way it all happened.  When I first found out, I was like ‘dude, what the fuck?’  Then when he told us it was out himself or Perez was going to, well, it was a perspective shift.  We were still hurt that we didn’t know, even after the band split, at least we understood why he had to do it.  Andy Cohen can be a dick, but Perez is GARBAGE.”


“So I’m guessing I won’t be meeting either of them any time soon…”


“Not likely, no.  I’m glad that meeting some of my friends slowly is helping you though.”


“I admit I’m afraid to meet Joey and Chris in person, based on how the FaceTime went.”


“They’re harmless.  They LOVE you, they just rag on me.  You know what that’s like.  Honestly, they’ve never talked like that about anyone the others are dating, married to, whatever, so you’ll be fine.  Be ready for embarrassing stories about me, stupid shit I did when I was 14, 15 and we were starting out.”


“That actually sounds great…”


“Reliving the glory days.”


“Well, aren’t they?  It got your foot in the door, helped you be who you are now.  At least your group made it past a first album, let alone 3, 4 if you count the Christmas album.  How many other groups did Lou manage and screw over that never even got a chance?  You could have been one of those.  But you weren’t.  You had JC and a great team behind you that helped you get better at songwriting as you got older.  Semi related question- did your ears close up or can you still wear earrings?”


Justin walked over to his dresser, pulling out a box with cufflinks and such.  Her eyes widened as he pulled out his JRT necklace, and an earring.  “I keep this shit for the memories, but I don’t look at it often.”


“If you had shown up to Ellen wearing that necklace, the world would have DIED…”


He looked into the mirror, and found the earring still went through.  “I’ll be damned… Don’t let anyone else know, this will be our little secret.  Doesn’t exactly match my look anymore.  Brawny man with an earring, yeah, not so much.”


“I think it’s sweet at least.  You guys need to find someone to make those NSYNC necklaces again, like what Joey wore or Ellen, people would buy that shit up like we’re back in 1998…”


“I’ll present that at one of our ‘meetings’ about that kinda stuff.  Our next big thing is for No Strings Attached I think, so it wouldn’t fit then.”


“I don’t know about you, but I am exhausted.  We’ll see how I feel in the morning.  I’ll try some preemptive Tylenol.”


“I’ll get you a Gatorade too, just in case.”


Justin returned with a bottle of Gatorade and a couple Tylenol.  Deana took them from him, hesitating.


“What’s wrong?”


“One of my stupid flaws.  I’m TERRIBLE about taking pills.  I mean, my birth control is fine cuz it’s tiny, but even then I’ve almost gagged on it a few times.  I think it goes back to my childhood somewhere, cuz as long as I can remember, I’ve held pills in my mouth afraid of choking on them.  There was a point in time when I was taking giant caffeine diet pills, that probably didn’t help.  I gagged on those a couple times, and the extra caffeine in my system just made me throw up for 3 days.  I stopped taking them after I gagged on another pill.  Even with the worst headache, I struggle to take anything in pill form.  I fear for my old woman days, needing pills for just about everything.”


“Are you as bad as JC about needles, though?” Justin laughed.


“Not having a direct comparison, I don’t know.  I refuse to look at them if I’m needing one for something, and I will never get a tattoo, but for me, on the medical side, it’s a combination of a fear of needles and hating the sight of blood.  Any time they need to do blood draws, which is rare, I can’t even look at it after.  I haven’t passed out, but I definitely don’t look.”


“Take the Tylenol and we’ll go to sleep.  Are you going to be comfortable in that overnight?”


“Yeah, not sure.  I guess I could sleep without it.”


“My favorite set of pajamas on you is none at all.”


She rolled her eyes a little as she stood up to pull the chemise off of her.  “How you find THIS sexy, I have no idea,” she said, grabbing parts of her body.


“Because it’s part of you, and I LOVE YOU.  Always have, always will.”


She picked up the pills on her nightstand, took a sip of Gatorade, holding it in her mouth for a second.  “You can do this,” Justin encouraged.  She swallowed them, making a face as she did, anticipating the worst.  


“Happy now?” Deana asked.


“As long as you’re happy, I’m happy.”


She snuggled up to him under the covers, as they both drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 84 by nsyncsfan2001

The rest of the week in LA flew by, and soon they were on a plane heading to Phoenix.  Deana pulled out her phone as they landed.  “We have nothing until the show tomorrow, right?” she asked.


“Yeah, why?”


“I wanna check something.”


She looked at her phone, tapping the screen.  


“HI, Aunt Cathy, it’s Deana.  Hey, I’m in Phoenix today and tomorrow, I was curious if you and Uncle Mike were home.”  


“Hi, Sweetheart.  We can come up to see you in Phoenix. Tonight actually works out really well for us, if that works for you.”


Deana looked at Justin, having the call on speaker.  He nodded.  “Sure. We’ll work out the details and let you know where to meet us.  I’ll text you soon.  I can’t wait to see you, all my love.”


“Talk to you soon, dear.  Bye.”


“Your aunt, huh?”


“Dad’s sister.  I haven’t been here in YEARS.  They live about an hour outside of town.  Gammy and Poppy would stay with them in January, do the snowbird thing, and avoid the cold weather.”


“We have the Presidential Suite at the Hyatt Regency, we can do dinner in the restaurant there.  I was planning on taking you there tonight anyway.”


“I’ll let them know.”


They met with their driver, and headed to the hotel.  Deana took one look and smiled.  “No way…”


“Now you know why I chose this hotel.”


“3 different cities with rotating restaurants.  This is going to be our ‘thing’, isn’t it?  Find all the rotating restaurants in the world…”


“I’m already looking overseas for a vacation…” he chuckled.


“You really do get an idea and just run with it, don’t you?”


“You don’t want to know what else I’m already planning in my head…” he laughed. 


“I think I do, but I won’t spoil the surprise…”


She sent her aunt a text to meet them at the hotel at 7. They checked in, getting up to their suite. It was like an entire apartment, a dining area, living area, the bedroom separate, and a spacious bathroom. 


“Black dress tonight?” she asked. 


“Since it’s family, yes. Otherwise I’d say it’s up to you.”


“Speaking of which. Once we’re back home, I wanna have lunch with my sister, get her blessing.”


“On what?”


“Maybe blessing isn’t the right word. I want to know she’ll be ok, we’ll be ok if we end up pregnant before getting married. I don’t know how timing is going to work with anything, but to at least prepare her for that possibility so it’s not out of left field.”


“I see where you’re coming from, but we shouldn’t need anyone’s approval. We’ll do what’s right for us, when it’s right.”


“I know, I just don’t want to have family think less of me. I could care less what strangers and the media think, but FAMILY, that’s everything.”


“I don’t need to be there, do I?”


“No. I do want that movie night you promised with the boys, though.”


“THAT, I will gladly help with. Maybe we do it that day, since she’ll be here?  I take the boys and you girls have lunch?”


“I can hear my sister already saying thank you.”


“They can stay the night, crash out on the couch, it’ll be fun.”


“You know we’ll have to crash out there too, otherwise they’ll want a guest room or in bed with me.”


“What if we tell them our room is for emergencies?”


“They’re 9 and 6, odds are they’ll create any number of emergencies…” she laughed


“Well, this is prep for parenthood I guess.”


“Eventually.”



They dressed for dinner, Deana meeting her aunt and uncle in the hotel lobby. They greeted each other with hugs, getting in the elevator.  “The restaurant is upstairs.”


“So what brings you out to Phoenix, Deana? Far from New York…” her uncle asked. 


“We’ll discuss that once we get to our table.”


Justin was waiting by the elevator, smiling as the doors opened and he saw Deana.


“Aunt Cathy, Uncle Mike, this is my boyfriend Justin.”


“Nice to meet you,” they said, shaking his hand. 


They were seated by the window, looking over the menu. 


“So, what brings you to Phoenix, Deana?” Uncle Mike asked again. 


“She’s traveling with me for work. We’re here through tomorrow before going on to Vegas.”


“What do you do that you travel? We travel a lot for our business, so just curious.”


“I do concerts,” he said modestly. 


“He’s a singer. Remember the halftime show last year?” Deana added. 


Aunt Cathy gasped. “I thought you looked familiar.  Mike, he’s the voice from the movie Chesney likes!”


“Well, I guess I should have known that… We just got back from seeing the grandkids.”


“Did you see Tim and them, too?”


“Yeah, they are LOVING it out in Tennessee…”


“No kidding? That’s where I’m from. What part?”


“Nashville area.”


“Memphis.”  Justin smiled. 


“What do you guys do that you travel a lot?”


“We have our own company. We do trade shows and festivals.”


“They make flavored nuts. It started with almonds, now they also do cashews and pecans,” Deana said. 


“What flavors?”


“Vanilla, chocolate, cinnamon, jalapeño, and garlic,” Cathy said. 


“That sounds great,” Justin said. 


“I tell you what.  We can bring some by for you for on the road,” Aunt Cathy offered. 


“I don’t want to impose,” Justin said. 


“Not at all. I insist.”


“Thank you,” Deana said softly. 


They talked about Tennessee, shared stories from traveling, feeling like Justin was part of the family. 


It was time for them to leave, hugging goodbye as her aunt and uncle took the elevator to the lobby. 


“I like meeting your family, they make me feel right at home,” Justin said. 


“I definitely think it’s a learned behavior. My dad’s family was an Army family. Gammy was an officer’s wife, so they hosted and went to parties, so I’m sure they picked things up over the years.”


“Well, they passed it on to you, that’s for sure.”


“No, I just talk way too much in hopes that something I say connects with someone to make a friend…”


“Well, you got more than that with me,” Justin smiled. 


They got back to their suite, Deana getting ready for bed. 


“Why the lingerie?” he asked. 


“Wow, are you THAT dense? Are you really gonna complain that I’m wearing this and not that shirt I love?”


“Absolutely not complaining.”


“If you’re lucky, we can finish against the bathroom counter…”


“Nope, definitely not complaining…”



They left the hotel for the arena. It was right next to the arena, where they could have walked, but his security team refused that possibility. Their driver picked them up at the hotel, dropping them off at the arena. 


As they were settling in for the day, there was a knock at the door.  One of Justin’s security entered through the door.  “This was dropped off for you, Justin.  They said they’re Deana’s family…”


“Yeah, my aunt and uncle said they would bring something by.”


It was a large basket with 5 bags of each type of flavor and nut.  “I think we have our snacks set for a while…” Justin said.  “This is too much, it’s a family run business, I need to give them something…”


“Now you know how I felt when you’d do things for me.  They gave what they felt comfortable with.  Odds are, this is probably all to share, not just the two of us.”


Justin opened a package of the jalapeno almonds.  “Fuck that, this is all ours… this stuff is amazing.”



Deana sat at a table in the dressing room, working on her school work. Her phone buzzed. 


“Hey Dani, how are you?”


“I’m good, I hadn’t heard from you in a couple days so I wanted to check in.”


“Sorry, things have been hectic lately…”


“How is that Target bag doing? Still full or nearly empty?”


“I’m not going to dignify that with a response…” Justin’s face scrunched up in confusion, raising one eyebrow. Deana waved it off. 


“Nearly empty it is…” Danielle laughed. Deana sighed. 


“I’m starting to not feel bad about forgetting to check in, and you’d be a great match with Joey…”


“Isn’t he married?”


“It’s… complicated. He has a girlfriend though, so meh.”


Now Justin was really confused. 


“I’m glad things are going well that you don’t miss me. That’s actually a good thing. Have you made new friends?”


“Technically… No one from the tour though.”


“Then who…? No…”


“What?” she asked, teasing Danielle. 


“You’re really gonna make me say it, aren’t you?”


“Yup…”


“Have you lived out our teenage fantasy?”


“I’m living out MY teenage fantasy…”


Justin smiled at her last comment. “Speaker…” he whispered. She nodded. 


“You’ve met all of *NSYNC…”


“On FaceTime. I’ve physically met Lance and JC.”


“You’ve met my Joshua?!” Danielle blurted. 


“I think your Jonathan would be offended…”


“You know he’s my celebrity hall pass…”


“Yeah, well, I’m sleeping with mine,” Deana teased. 


“Yeah, Yeah, lucky girl living the dream…”


“Thank you. Besides, his girlfriend would be upset. She’s really sweet.”


“Shit. I might stand a chance if she’s an asshole, but if she’s actually nice…”


“She just might be my west coast bestie.”


“I’m hurt, Deana. That one actually hurt…”


“You know you’ll always be number one.”


“Say it,” Danielle said firmly. 


“You’ll be my matron of honor…”


“Matron?”


“You’ll be married, so yes, MATRON…”


“It just sounds so… OLD.”


“If JC’s suddenly single at the wedding, I can put in a good word for you if he’s looking for a bridesmaid to hook up with…” Justin laughed. 


“Oh shit, hi Justin. How long have I been on speaker?”


“Since ‘my Joshua’,” Justin teased. 


“You better not be kidding me, Timberlake…”


“Not sure how that would work, Dani. Even if you hooked up at the wedding, my brother, your HUSBAND would be there…”


“As long as he’s not at MY wedding, the hall pass is in play… You guys better get married soon..,” Danielle said.


“So I guess I need to change my gift then?” Justin laughed. 


“I mean, if we’ve had enough to drink, I think it could still be an option…” Danielle joked. 


“Should this bother me? Trying to help my best friend hook up with a celebrity and cheat on my brother?” Deana asked. 


“With a hall pass, it’s not cheating… We both have our lists…”


“What do you think I was getting HIM?” Justin laughed. 


“Well, THAT’S the way to start off a marriage, celebrity hookups at the reception…” Deana said,


“Or a great gift for the night before, one last fling before the ring,” he said. 


“And that’s enough of that please,” Deana said. 


“Justin, do celebs have lists like this?” Danielle asked.


“They don’t NEED lists, they just sleep with whoever they want.”


“And yet out of all of them, you want ME.  Un-be-lievable…” Deana sighed. 


“You better believe it. Last night wasn’t proof enough?”


“I still maintain my question on the status of how full or empty that Target bag is…” 


“We’ve refilled it, twice,” Justin joked. “She’s stuck on my bus for the tour cuz she can’t walk right now…”


“Hey, I’d have no complaints…” Deana laughed. “That night with the leather outfit, brings back memories…”


“Wow, that’s a mental picture I don’t know what to do with…”


“I left my vibrator at home, you’re welcome to it if you need it…” Deana teased. 


“Please, the one I bought you is for beginners…”


“Ok, I think we really need to stop now,” Deana insisted. 


“I’m just glad you’ve loosened up a lot,” Danielle said. “A couple years ago and you’d have changed the subject 3 times already…”


“Technically, I tried twice.  And as far as being a ‘beginner’, I haven’t needed it since…”


“Hey, how are wedding plans going?” Justin interrupted, firmly changing the subject. 


“D, you’ve been seeing my updates to my Pinterest board?”


“Yes, I love all the lace dresses you posted.”


“We’re kinda going with the Valentine’s Day theme and running with it.  Reds, soft pinks, white.  Roses everywhere, except your bouquet, of course.”


“As a part of the wedding party, it’s fine.  I’m not marrying YOU, we’re good.  This guy, on the other hand…”


“This guy knows better.  You said something before I could give you flowers, so now I have it locked in my head.”


“Good man you got there, D…”


“Not good, GREAT, AMAZING…” Deana smiled.


“Do you guys have a location picked out?”


“We have a couple in mind.  It’s hard to not go overboard with all of it, all of my stuff I want is way over budget.”


“I can…” Justin started.


“Thanks, Justin, but it’s OUR day.  I know you want to help, how close we are to Deana.  Though the idea of JC being our wedding singer is definitely appealing…”


“I think that was a one time thing for Lance and Michael, don’t count on it,” Deana replied.


“As a favor for his best friend’s girlfriend, you never know,” Danielle said optimistically.  “No, we’ll figure everything out.  There’s a great spot in Brooklyn we’re looking at.  All inclusive, separate spaces for everything.  J wants to do a church wedding, but I think he’s coming around to the idea of not splitting ourselves all over the place.  I want a place where we can just be there the whole day.  That and I feel wrong playing certain songs in a church hall, we wouldn’t be able to drink…”


“I thought you girls had these kinds of things all planned out since you were like 6 years old…” Justin said.


“If that were true, I’d be marrying Jonathan Taylor Thomas and Deana would be marrying a ninja turtle…”


Justin looked at Deana.  “Really?” he cocked one eyebrow up.


“He was the leader; I like that in a man, apparently…” she laughed.


“We’d also have bubbles everywhere and my veil would be a pillowcase over the back of my head.”


“I mean, if you get drunk enough that pillowcase part could still happen, though the bubbles would make the floor slippery…” Deana said.


“Anyways, I just wanted to check in, I’ll talk to you later, D.  Love you.”


“Love you, Dani.”


“My girlfriend’s first crush was an animated turtle.  Who knew…” Justin laughed.


“Well, my first REAL crush was a boy in my class.  All the way from 1st grade up through 5th grade.  Now, she’s transitioned, so it wasn’t meant to be.  You were my first big celebrity crush.  I thought over celebrities were cute when I was younger, but once I saw you on that Disney special, no one else came close.”


“I thought you liked me from my MMC days?”


“I was like 9 years old.  You were cute, sure, but 15 year old me seeing 17 year old you, hot damn…”


“It makes you wonder if things would’ve worked out earlier sometimes…”


“Like if we’d met before *NSYNC?  Hell no, it wouldn’t have lasted.  You were going overseas, even with your mom, I’m sure she didn’t have her eyes on you all the time…  Then once you guys really got big, no way.  How would we have even met?  Nope, it happened this way for a reason,” Deana smiled.

 

“I’m sure glad it did…” Justin sighed, holding her close.  He kissed the hollow of her neck, she was still sitting in the chair at the table.  A low hum escaped her lips in agreement.

Chapter 85 by nsyncsfan2001

They headed to the hotel after the show, making sure they got plenty of rest before their flight to Vegas the next day.   Deana had her clothes laid out, almost everything else beyond toiletries packed up already.  


“What’s the plan when we get to Vegas?” Deana asked, getting into her pajamas.


“Not leaving the room…” Justin answered. 


“I mean, I’m not opposed, but I’ve never been.”


“Ok, not doing THAT the whole time… Let me have my secrets, woman!” he laughed. 


“I just wanna have breakfast at a buffet. Where my inner fatty meets my outer fatty…”


“We can arrange that, as long as you stop calling yourself a fatty…”


“Fine,” she huffed. 


“Don’t make me put a smile on that face…”


“What’re you going to do… aaah! Stop!” She squeaked as he tickled her. “Not… fair… Justin!”



They checked into the Cosmopolitan hotel, going up to their suite. Deana opened the door, her eyes widening. 


“This place is HUGE!”


“It’s 3 stories, lots of room.”


“It’s a whole house! Do we need something this big?”


“It lets us have people up here if we want, or just be the two of us…”


“So what do we want to do today?” she asked. 


“I’m fine with today being a stay in day, then tomorrow maybe see a show, go out to eat, whatever you want to do.”


“You wanna soak in the tub for a bit?”


“You could join me, that time at the cabin was amazing.”


“Can we finish the same way?” he asked hopefully. 


“I guess…”


“If you don’t want to, just tell me…”


“It’s hard to focus on you when I see all of me on display and I want to just pick it all apart.”


“Then there’s me, who can’t stop looking at you, seeing how sexy you are in that moment.”


“If it helps, I’m not opposed to the angle or position, I just don’t wanna look at myself.”


“That’s why I love it, I get to see you when otherwise I wouldn’t be able to…”


“That’s the difference between men and women. Most women look at themselves in the mirror and could find 100 things they’d want to change. Most guys, they find 100 things they love.”


“I feel some pressure to still have a certain build. Especially if it’s for a role in a movie, I work so hard to make sure I’m at my best. It can be draining, there is a lot of pressure to stay like this and still be hot as we age.”


“A man could be 80 and still sexy, or at least handsome. At some point, my body is just gonna be bleh, no matter how well I take care of myself.”


“Not possible. To me you will always be beautiful and sexy.”


“You say that now…”


“I do. Love grows and changes, it has to. I hate to say it, but there will be a time where we aren’t on each other 24/7, but will still be deeply in love with each other. You’re my lobster…” he said softly. 


“Let’s get that bath going, you’re definitely seeing a romantic mood in my head…”



The next day, they were walking around the casino, Justin doing his best to keep a low profile. 


“Holy shit,” Justin said, walking towards a man at a blackjack table. Deana followed, intrigued to know what was going on. 


“What are you doing here, Fatone?” Justin said, slapping Joey on the back. 


“It’s Vegas, baby!” he replied, turning to hug Justin. “Kelly has the girls, so I thought I’d come out for a bit.”


“Is Izzy here?”


“Nah, she’s working. She told me I owe her though. Wait, is this Deana?” Joey asked, seeing her next to him. 


“Deana, Joey, in the flesh.  We should go before we cause a scene, but we’ve got a suite here if you wanna come up for dinner or something. We should hang out, you should come see the show in a couple days. You and Deana could be in a box so you’re safe from crazed fans…”


“Thanks, man. I’ll text you, we’ll meet up later for sure.”


“Why am I a little disappointed I didn’t meet Joey Fatone while dancing at a club?” Deana laughed. 


“Damnit, now we have to go to a bar or something…” Justin said. 


“I brought the black leather number for a little private party after…”


“I don’t think I’m ready for that level again yet.”


“Fine. I’ll wear something else sexy underneath, or maybe nothing at all…”


“And the foreplay begins…” Justin laughed. 



Deana got dressed, wearing her black cutout dress she bought earlier in the tour, Justin in a grey t-shirt and black pants. 


Justin walked up behind her, nuzzling her neck as he helped her put on her necklace. He smelled her perfume, a low hum coming from him. 


“Beautiful as always,” he said, wrapping his arms around her. “I do love the scent of your perfume…”


“What can I say, you choose well…”


“I chose the perfume, the jewelry, the woman…”


“I had some hand in that last part…”


“I can think of a part I want your hand on…” he growled low in her ear. 


“We already told Joey we’d meet him for dinner and drinks. How would he feel if we bailed?”


“He’d understand. Even for Joey, the choice between food and sex is an obvious one…”


“Or he’d find a way to have both…”


“Ok, now you’re just giving me ideas…” Justin chuckled. 


“We’re not bailing on him, let’s head over…” Deana insisted. 


They met at a steakhouse within the casino and hotel. They were given a secluded table, much to their relief. “Imagine the buzz there would be at pictures of just the two of us together…” Joey said to Justin, raising his glass. 


“I’m more concerned about which one of you they’d pair me with…” Deana said. 


“Hey, you could do worse than Joey…” Justin laughed. 


“Been there, done that…” Deana replied. 


“You dated Chris?” Joey joked. “Izzy’s seen your picture, so she’d know I’m being faithful if anything leaked.”


“Here’s hoping nothing leaks. There’s that famous saying for a reason, right? Unless someone sells out information…” Deana panicked. 


“We’ll stay away from any wedding chapels, and they’ll get the idea…”


“We are still going dancing, right?” Deana asked.


“I’ve already made arrangements, yes,” Justin said.  “I’ve stayed here before, they are very helpful in maintaining our privacy.”


“I do karaoke, but I haven’t been to a club since my friend’s 30th birthday, and she’s your age, Justin.  So it’s been a while.  Even then it was a gay bar.  Didn’t stop us from getting hit on.  Well, not us, just one of us, but yeah, now I’m rambling…”


“I think it’s cute,” he said with a smile.  “I’d hit on you in any club,” he whispered in her ear.


She rolled her eyes a little at his comment.  


“Honestly though, Deana, you look great,” Joey said.  “If you weren’t here with this one, and I was a free agent, you’d be getting more of the Fatone magic…”


“Yeah, yeah, that’s enough of that,” Justin said.  “Last thing I need is my girlfriend leaving me for a bandmate.  This isn’t our European touring days…”


“When Ellen asked you guys about if any of you had dated the same girl, that surprised me.  Most girls have one they really like, but I guess a chance to be with ANY of you guys would be reason enough… But to actually like DATE two guys from the group, I dunno…”


“Thank God those days are over though,” Joey said.  “Imagine how expensive that would be, wining and dining to impress a girl.”


“I feel like that’s almost exactly what the start of all this was,” Deana interjected.  “I tried not to even look at the prices of stuff tonight, afraid of how much my part would be…”


“I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again, you are worth every penny.  It’s the lifestyle I lead, but I also know you don’t necessarily want it.  I mean, you DO, but, it’s not the reason we’re together.  If I were actually Bruce, we’d be just as happy.”


“Maybe it’s my older age, but why did you masquerade as Bruce for so long?” Joey asked.


“For one, I didn’t want to draw attention to myself at a time where I couldn’t really stand up for myself.  Second, I wanted her to like me for me, not the lifestyle, all the money and fame.”  He looked at Deana.  “Sure, I did some stuff that cost a lot in comparison to what you’re used to, but they’ve all been meaningful in some way.  You got a day of being spoiled with your best friend, you got dinner out with a mentor, we went on a couple great dates, the perfume you wear every day, jewelry you wear for nights like tonight; it all has meaning behind it that brought you closer to me or other people in your life.  You’re not flaunting any of those things, accepting them as the gifts they are and the meaning behind them, not just looking at the face value of everything.  It’s hard not to overanalyze things at first.”


“When we finally started getting paid what we deserved, it was still a shock.  I remember Chris almost going into hoarding mode with his money.  He’d had this rough life in moving a lot and being on welfare, that when he finally actually HAD money, he was afraid to spend it.”


“I, on the other hand, was like a kid in the candy store.  I wanted to buy my mom and dad a house, bought my mom a Harley, but even those were with a meaning and purpose.  Other stuff was a bit frivolous, but I was also 18.  I’ve grown a bit, have investments and stuff, but I try to live a quieter life.  Not JC quiet, mind you, but I loved the time I spent with you just sitting on the couch watching TV.”


“I hope we’ll get back to that at some point once this whirlwind is over,” Deana said.


“We will.  Even on tour, it hasn’t been being out and about everywhere.  Tonight was my one night of this that was planned, at least.  If you want more, that’s totally fine, but I want you to live a little more, help us connect deeper.”


“Starting to feel like a third wheel here,” Joey muttered.


“Sorry, Joe, you’re right.  Sorry.  It’s all still new, I could talk about her for hours…”


“That’s a class I’d skip,” Deana said.  “I’d feel terribly uncomfortable sitting that long hearing all about me…”


“You get most of it anyway, whether you like it or not,” Justin said.


They finished their food, staying to talk and drink a little more before going to the nightclub.  Deana loved to dance, but the clubs weren’t really her thing.


“Why did you want to come out tonight if you didn’t like clubs?” Justin asked.


“Things have changed.  The friends I’d go clubbing with were all couples, and it would just be me by myself at times.  No one hitting on me, maybe one of my friends’ boyfriends dancing with me for a bit, but nothing where I felt like I really belonged.  Dancing by yourself is different than with someone.”


“I’m gonna do a lap around the room.  I can do that because I’m not Justin Timberlake,” Joey laughed.  


“Yeah, but you look like Joey Fatone…” Justin quipped, giving Joey a quick swat on his arm as Joey walked away.


It was dark in the club, giving them a bit more privacy along with being in the VIP section.  They had a drink before going out to dance.


“You ready,” Justin asked, reaching her hand.  She took it, albeit reluctantly.


“I haven’t really DANCED with you yet.  That first night, I knew your choreography, the second time was just straight up grinding against you, and the third wasn’t to music like this.”


“You can dance like you did the second time any time you want, just saying.  I’m DYING to know what you have on under that dress.”


“Plenty of time for that later,” she said in his ear. “We have tonight and all day tomorrow…”


“Well, not ALL day…”


“What do you have planned?”


“You’ll see.  For now, let’s just dance.”


He held her close, their eyes intent on each other.  Between the music, the closeness of their bodies, and having a few drinks in her, she relaxed a bit.  His hand on the small of her back, her hand around his neck, things started to build.  It was like she could almost feel the sexual electricity flowing between them. He kissed her, pulling her even closer, feeling him against her body.  She hummed against his lips.


“Joey will be fine on his own, he clearly came here with that objective anyway,” Justin said.  “I’ll shoot him a text that we’re leaving.  He’s got food and booze in him, he’ll be fine if we leave now.”


...


They headed back to the Bungalow, Justin kissing her deeply as they closed the door.  “I love you in that dress,” Justin said, running his hands over her body.


“Let’s extend the foreplay a little bit, have a couple more drinks, maybe I can do that lap dance I did that night at the bar…” Deana said.


“How can I say no to a lap dance from my girlfriend?” Justin laughed.


Justin poured drinks while Deana got a playlist going.  Justin sat in one of the oversized chairs, Deana sitting on the arm of the chair before settling into his lap, sitting across him.  They enjoyed the closeness as they slowly drank.  


Deana finished her drink, standing to put it on the counter of the wet bar.  She slowly walked back towards Justin, beginning with a seductive walk with a wider swing of her hips.  A smile spread across Justin’s face, watching the confidence she exuded, knowing that she was turning him on.  She soon stood in front of him, bending down so he could see her cleavage before she kissed him, moving to straddle him in the chair.  She started to run her hips over his, first in a figure eight, her hips moving side to side, before beginning to grind against him back and forth.  


A low growl came from his lips.  He kissed her, gently biting her lip and pulling as he pulled away.


There was a knock at the door.  


“Ignore it,” Justin said, pulling her closer to him.  She continued to kiss and move over him, and the knock continued, intensifying.


“Justin, open up man…”  Joey was drunk.

 

“Well, fuck,” Justin said.

Chapter 86 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana got up so Justin could answer the door.


“Hey, not interrupting anything, am I?” Joey slurred, obviously not caring if he was.


“Actually, we…”


“Great, you weren’t missing much at the club.  You’ve already got your woman to dance with, and without Izzy, it was kinda pointless to be there alone when I could be here drinking with you two.”


Justin gave in, pouring Joey a drink.  They talked a bit more, telling Deana about his girls and Izzy.


“Did it take Izzy long to get used to your lifestyle, your fame?” Deana asked.


“I mean, I’m not at Justin’s level of fame, but she took to it pretty quickly.  Not that that’s a bad thing.  You seem to be doing just fine.”  For as drunk as Joey was, he was handling himself well.


Justin went to get Joey another drink, to find he’d passed out in his chair.


“I guess this puts a halt to anything for the night,” Justin said.


“I guess so.”


“He’s a surprisingly light sleeper, and this is a really open floor plan.  We’d have to be super quiet.”


“It doesn’t hurt to try,” Deana smiled.


“Yeah?  Alright, let’s see if you can stay quiet while we do this.”


They moved upstairs to the bedroom area, hearing Joey snore in the chair downstairs.  


“Lets get you out of that dress,” Justin whispered, lowering the zipper on the back of the dress.  He let out a low growl as he saw her in a black lace teddy and a black strapless bra.  “You are sexy as FUCK, baby.  I can’t control myself around you.”


“Tonight, you’ll have to try at least a little…” she whispered back.


He held her close, lowering the straps of the teddy, and unhooking her bra.  The bra fell on the floor, Justin’s hands massaging her breasts before pulling at her nipples.  A muffled hum escaped Deana’s lips.  Deana unbuttoned his shirt, then his pants.  He moaned a little at the swift brush against him as she pushed his pants down.  She held her hand against him, doing her best to cup him in one hand before moving her hand.


“Fuck, baby, you just follow your instincts…” he whispered.


They laid on the bed, Justin roaming over her body, a mix of kisses, touches, and playful nibbles.  Deana was doing well with staying quiet until he pulled the teddy off her hips and put his fingers between her legs.


She bucked her hips at his touch, trying to stifle a louder moan.  She bit her lip and grabbed the pillow behind her head.  Her eyes locked on his, focused on what he was doing, how he was making her feel.  Her first lesser waves rose and fell, feeling a big one coming.  


She breathlessly mouthed the pleasure she was feeling, Justin knowing the way her lips moved when she said words like “yes”, “god”, and “fuck”.  She felt the wave rising within her, her eyes closing as she focused, holding everything in.  She couldn’t hold it any more, releasing with a low hum between her lips.


Justin stayed over her, running his fingers inside her as if acting out what was to come.  Her body pulled him in, continuing her string of silent mouthing what she wanted to scream. He moved his fingers to stroking against her again, her legs dancing at his touch. Her breathing becoming gasps of air, trying so hard to not give out anything beyond muffled noise. Her body convulsed as another wave broke over her. 


“Please,” she whispered. He shook his head, touching her again. It was immediately intense, a low moan escaping her lips. Justin’s eyes widened as he heard Joey stop snoring, moving within the chair before snoring again. 


Deana bit her lip in an attempt to relieve and release some of what she felt. She hummed what would have otherwise been high pitched squeals of pleasure, another wave crashing over her. 


“Now, Justin, now…”


“One more,” he mouthed, holding up a finger.


“No, I can’t…” she whispered. 


“One more.”  His fingers returned to her, pleasure washing over her like a tidal wave. Her face contorted, eyebrows knit together, her eyes squeezed shut. Her hands grabbing the sheets under her by the fistful.  Her body shook as she released one more time at his touch. 


“I wanna try something,” she whispered.  He smiled at her, nodding. She got up onto her hands and knees, facing the headboard. He positioned himself behind her, holding back a moan as he entered her. 


His thrusts hit her at an angle that started another wave of pleasure, dropping down to cover her mouth with the sheets to muffle her moans. She felt herself tighten around him before releasing, Justin continuing his thrusts undeterred. 


Wave after wave rose and fell within her, her body feeling fatigue start to set in. She screamed into a pillow as her hands grabbed fistfuls of the sheets, her breathing more and more labored. 


His thrusts were furious inside her, edging closer to his release. He found it harder to focus without her noises to guide him. Her muffled moans and screams had some effect, but diminished compared to being unhindered and without abandon. 


He heard Joey move downstairs, and something in that moment pushed him over the edge so as not to be discovered. He quickly put on a pair of joggers and stood at the railing to check on Joey. Joey opened his eyes, looked around, and upon seeing Justin, closed his eyes again. 


Justin relaxed, going to the bed to kiss Deana. 


“That, that’s better than the leather outfit sex…” Deana said.  


“Wasn’t it?  Trying to find ways to release and everything without making noise. Now I understand the purpose of the ball gag for some people. Someone I was with, I won’t say who, was into it, and I never got rid of it for some reason. I can toss it if you want, especially knowing it was used by someone that isn’t me.”


“I don’t know that I’d want to use it anyway, the angle we were at and having the pillow and sheets right there was definitely enough. Yeah, it was just so intense, I don’t think I’ve had so many in one experience before.”


“So many what?” he asked, knowing exactly what she meant. 


“God, why can’t I say the word?  I can tell you I came, but not the other…”


“Orgasm?” He whispered. 


“See, it’s sexy when guys say it. I still remember the first time I heard a guy say it. We’d just finished fooling around, and the way he asked, using that word, just sounded so hot.”


“Joey’s still asleep, thankfully, so we’re not in any danger of being found out. Even if he did, it’s our relationship, our hotel room, we can do what we want.”


“I’m guessing you had a lot of practice with this on the bus during your *NSYNC days…”


“I mean, kinda? Those bunks weren’t exactly made for two people, no matter which way you do it.”


“Either way, we need to do THAT more often, even if it’s just us,” Deana said. 


“Except if we’re at my parents' place, I can’t do that at home…”


“Don’t you have a house nearby anyway? I feel like that’s part of the thrill, doing it without getting caught, even though we’re both grown ass adults in a sexual relationship.”


“Damnit, now I want to at least try that next time. If we get caught though, I am SO throwing you under the bus…” Justin laughed. 



Justin woke up first the next morning, smelling coffee.  He headed downstairs to the kitchen, Joey sitting on the couch with a mug.


“Hey, sorry if I spoiled any plans for you two last night,” Joey apologized.


“No problem, man,” Justin said, waving it off.  He walked into the kitchen, pouring himself a cup of coffee since it was already made.  He sat on the couch opposite Joey.


Deana slowly stirred awake, hearing the male voices downstairs.  She carefully got dressed into her favorite pajamas, making sure she wasn’t seen.  


“She’s great, J,” Joey said.


“Tell her that… Maybe it’s because she’s totally out of her element, but she’s not as confident as she was when I met her.”


“You’re not changing your mind on things, are you?”


“No, I still love her, no doubt about that.  In fact, I’m already starting to piece together how I’m gonna propose.”


Deana held back a gasp.  She knew they’d talked about getting married, but didn't know he was that serious about it.


“That’s great, man.  What are you thinking?”


“She’s not gonna see it coming.  I’m mainly looking at ideas for the ring, wanting to give her options of venues and stuff so it’s not so overwhelming for her.  I’ve been writing stuff down as we talk.  Her ex just got married a couple months ago, and she spilled all the details of what their wedding was supposed to be like.  I want her to have everything she wanted then, and more.  It’s going to be perfect.”


“Who thought Justin Timberlake would be thinking of settling down?” Joey laughed.


“Hey now, it’s not like I’m JC.  I’m almost 40, man.  If not now, when?”


“That doesn’t make it sound like you want it…”


“I do.  She loves ME, not my lifestyle.  I love HER, inside and out.  I know she’s hung up on how she looks, but she could lose a ton of weight or gain weight and she’d still be that same person underneath it all.  She’s been working out with me, at least using the treadmill and getting cardio in.  I don’t know if she notices, but she’s slimmed down a little.  I’m afraid to say anything and have it consume her and become addicted to it in an attempt to be the weight she thinks I want her to be.”


“Speaking of cardio, how do I put this delicately?” Joey asked, raising his eyebrows.


“The sex is great, if that’s what you’re asking.  I know we talked like that when we were younger, but I didn’t think we’d still need to be like that.”


“I revert back to the stupid kid when I’m around any of you.”


“I know the feeling, but 14 year old me is nothing like current me, it’s too big of a jump.  Maybe 18 or 21, but not all the way back.  I tell you one thing, though, it still feels like yesterday and we should be getting back in the studio any day now to work on that next album.”


“I know I could use the money,” Joey laughed.  


“I love what I do, but sometimes it does feel strange not having the rest of you guys there.  Yeah I have backup singers and dancers, but there’s no one else to really share these experiences with the way we did back then.  If we can ever get our shit together, I think we could do another tour, or a residency.”


Deana smiled.  She liked hearing him talk like that.  He was opening up to Joey in a way he never could to her, not completely.  She suddenly felt a sneeze coming on, doing her best to hold it in.  She muffled her sneeze, but it was still loud enough Justin could hear it.


“I’m gonna go check on Deana, see if she’s ok.  Last night took a lot out of her.”


“She a lightweight or something?”


Justin chuckled.  “Something like that…”


Justin walked upstairs, seeing her sitting on the bed.  “How much did you hear?” he asked quietly.


“Enough,” she said, kissing his cheek.  “I’m glad you could open up to Joey about things.  With me, I’m just a fan, but Joey lived it with you.”


“No one understands it like the 5 of us, no matter how much we try.  You wanna go down and hit the breakfast buffet?”


“Yeah, I’ll get dressed and throw on some makeup in case we’re spotted.”


“Fuck them.  I love you no matter what…”


She kissed him softly.  “I know.”


“I’ll see you downstairs?  I still need to get dressed, but I don’t want to rush you.  I can start some tea for you,” he offered


“That would be great.  Love you, babe.”


“Love you, too.”  He kissed her forehead before heading back downstairs to Joey.


He waited until he heard the click of the bathroom door, seeing it open and close.  “Not sure exactly how much she heard, but glad I didn't go into too much detail earlier.”  


He walked into the kitchen to start the tea for her, using the hot water kettle that came with the room.  “I can’t wait for the tour to be over, she’s gonna be so surprised.”


“Everyone is…” Joey said.


“Enough of that, just in case.  You really like her, though?  No bullshitting.”


“She’s great.  I was talking with Lance, and he and Michael like her, too.  I know you were a little worried because she’s a fan, but clearly she’s made the distinction between the you from back then and the you you are now, and even then a line between the celebrity you and the real you.  I’d say she’s handling this all fairly well, all things considered.  Remind her to keep in touch with friends and family, it’s so easy to lose contact on the road.”


“Shit, I haven’t talked to my mom in about a week…” Justin said.


Joey laughed.  “Still such a mama’s boy…”


“Thanks, Joe.  I had no idea you were in town, but glad we ran into you.”


“Do us all a favor and put her number in the group chat so we can text her, I can have Izzy text her, Karly, so she feels less alone.”


“I’ll have to check with her…”


“Yes please!!” Deana yelled.


Justin smiled.  “You got it, babe.  As long as you guys are actually HELPFUL, not just ragging on me to her.”


“Does that mean we can’t text her embarrassing stories to use as blackmail?” Joey laughed.


“Blackmail for what?” Justin asked.


“Never hurts to have extra arrows in your, whatever that thing is called…”


“It’s called a quiver, Joey…” Deana called. “Briahna is gonna be disappointed you didn’t know that…”


“That’s my smart woman!” Justin yelled proudly.


She came down the stairs, jeans and a sage green scoop neck shirt.  She did a neutral eye palette, and her hair was in a braid.


“Ready for the piece de resistance?” Deana asked.  She put on her glasses for the first time in over a month.


“Perfect,” Justin said.  You do look good with your glasses, but I can see how you wouldn’t want to wear them all the time.  I know how you feel about contacts…”


“You could totally get laser correction for whatever your reason is, couldn’t you?” Deana asked.


“That’s where I draw the line.  One false move and that’s it.  I guess I need to have my glasses with me just in case you decide to wear yours, the media would actually kinda love that…”


“That and you look sexy as hell in glasses.”


“So do you,” Justin said with a soft smile.


“I’m gonna be sick,” Joey said.


“Can’t hold your liquor anymore, man?” Justin asked.


“No, you two are just so... cute.”


“Thank you,” Deana said proudly, holding Justin’s hand.  


“Let me get ready and I’ll be right back, then we can go,” he said before going upstairs.


“Where you going?”


“I’ve never been to Vegas, so I wanted to do a buffet or two while we were here.  I’ve seen some featured on TV shows, I want the full experience.  I’m not even sure who’s here to see a show…”


“Lady Gaga has a residency, but nothing until the end of May.  Gwen Stefani is here now, that might be fun, if you like her…” Joey said.


“That could be fun!”


“Or there’s Celine Dion…”


“I’d rather see Gwen, if there are tickets.”


“I can look into it…” Justin called from upstairs.


Justin came down in jeans and a Van Halen t-shirt, Deana shaking her head.


“What?” Justin asked, confused.


“Even in jeans and a t-shirt, you’re hot,” she smiled.


“You ready to go?” 


“You bet!” Joey interjected.  “Kidding, I’ll stop being a third wheel, go crash in my room.”


“It was good seeing you.  Seriously, come by for the show if you’re still here.  I’ll have a suite on standby for you and Deana, otherwise she’s down on the floor with fans.  You’d never make it out alive.”


“I’ll see, not sure how long I’m here.  Hopefully I’ll see you then, otherwise goodbye.  It was great officially meeting you, Deana,” Joey said, giving both of them hugs goodbye.  They all got on the elevator, Joey getting off on his floor.  “Talk to you later,” he said as he stepped out of the elevator.


“Bye Joey,” Deana said.


“Talk to you soon, Joe.”



They returned to their hotel suite after having breakfast.  Deana flopped onto the couch.


“Not gonna lie, it was so hard to not keep going back for stuff.”


“You could have done that…”


“There were enough eyes on us because of you, I didn’t want to draw more attention to myself by going up for more food and confirming my fatty status.”


“Deana…”


“I’m trying to be healthier.  I know I’ve fallen off that wagon a few times, ok, a LOT of times lately, but eventually people will see me by myself just about anywhere and find a way to chip at me or our relationship.”


“How much did you hear of what I said to Joey?”


“Enough that you can tell I’m losing weight, but worrying I’ll take it too far…”


“In this business, it’s all but consumed us, including me.  I have to remind myself to do enough that I can give a great performance, keep up with choreography, but that there is a balance.  Not gonna lie, my two a days working out during vocal rest was to give me something to think about, and partially to be a little more ripped for you…”


“You could have a full on dad bod and you’d still be sexy.  You’re Justin fucking Timberlake, you could wear a potato sack and still be sexy.  I defer to your “whatever-ville” sketches from SNL.  Even wearing a cup of soup costume, and don’t even get me STARTED on the Single Ladies sketch with Beyonce…”


“That last one I had to work HARD for, I don’t know how you girls dance in heels…”

 

“Lots of practice, baby, lots of practice.”

Chapter 87 by nsyncsfan2001

They stayed in their suite, snuggled on the couch, going back and forth between talking and kissing.  Around 11, there was a knock at the door.  Justin bounced up and headed towards the door.


“What’s this?” Deana asked, as people started coming into the room.


“I got us an in-room couples massage.”


“Babe, that’s so thoughtful.”


“I could’ve easily paid for you to go down by yourself, but I thought this would be more meaningful, give us more time together.”


And might help relieve any soreness from last night, Deana thought to herself.



“You’re gonna have to peel me off this table,” Justin said.


“I think I AM the table now…” Deana laughed.


They both got up, so relaxed and yet invigorated.  The staff left, leaving them back by themselves.  


“Gwen isn’t on til later, you want to soak in the tub, stay here on the couch?”


“What were you thinking for dinner?”


“Well, let’s talk about it.  We can either do room service and get as much food as we want, no one to judge us, or we can eat somewhere over at Planet Hollywood.”


Deana pulled out her phone. “ I know we just did a steakhouse last night, but they have a steakhouse or a sushi and Japanese place.”


“I know you are picky on your fish, so which would work for you?”


“The Japanese place is fine.  There seems to be a bunch of options for me.  Somehow it feels like a healthier choice, too.”


“If you heard what I said to Joey, then you know I’ll love you whether you stay the same or not.”


“I know, I just worry that I’m gonna be told to lose weight before we start trying to have kids, my sister had to go on a diet and exercise before they’d consider her to be a surrogate.”


“Wait, your sister has been a surrogate?”


“Twice.  The first time with twins.  The second time was twins, but they lost one.  She had them right before Christmas last year.”


“I’m sorry, your sister had a baby while we’ve been together, and I’m just hearing about it?”


“It wasn’t hers, or mine to go see.  She made a whole Instagram account about her experience.  Once she had the baby, that was it.”


“If we have trouble on our own, would she…?”


“I don’t know.  That would be an interesting plot twist.  ‘Hey kids, you were in your auntie’s tummy before you were born.’  I know someone that’s close to the family she was a surrogate for, but it still wasn’t family.  I think that’s too, I dunno.  We’re not even ready for that yet, so why consider it?”


“I just know we both want kids, and I’m wanting to have all the bases covered in case.”


“I know, but we’re still having fun practicing, let’s actually get some real trying in first before we go to backups.”


“I don’t know about you, but last night was definitely fun.”


“Absolutely,” Deana smiled.  “Joey has no idea anything happened?”


“Not that I’m aware of.”


“I almost wanna tell him, see his reaction.  He’ll either be disgusted that we would do that with him within earshot, or impressed that we pulled it off without waking him up.”


“He’d probably just imagine something super boring to be that quiet, nothing like what actually happened.  I’d prefer he have no idea.”


“Like I was actually going to tell him. That’s almost blackmail level info right there.”


“Heard that too, did you?” Justin chuckled. 


“I mean, this is an open floor plan and Joey is loud. Don’t worry, I have no intentions of blackmailing you. Guilting you about something, maybe, but even then I only imagine that once we have kids and I’m just tired.”


“Can we talk about kids for a minute?” Justin asked. 


“I suppose so, I don’t see why not.”


“In a perfect world, what is your timeline?”


“In a perfect world, I’d already BE a mom. Looking forward, I guess start trying within a year, being together just over a year. If we’re engaged by then, fine. I worry that if we wait until we get married, wait a year and then start trying, that it’ll be too risky, too late, whatever.”


“Wait, your sister is older than you and she just had a healthy baby…”


“As a surrogate. It’s not her eggs, she’s just the oven, someone else’s bun.  That’s why she did it, she’s happy with her two boys but loved being pregnant.  Until I deliver a happy, healthy baby, I am terrified of the whole process after conception.”


“Says the child development major…”


“I know what all can go wrong based on my age, I HATE throwing up, and I’m a wimp when it comes to pain. So I feel like even though it’s the one thing I want most in life, I’m terrified for when it actually happens.  I hate needles, but I know I’ll need the epidural. So us talking about this is exciting, but terrifying at the same time.”


“I’ll be with you the whole time. Hopefully we can time it where I’m not working on a project and can literally be at your beck and call wherever you need something. As for the first part of your worries, I do want to have both of us see doctors, find out what our odds look like. I’m sure mine is much easier of a process, but I’ll be there with you if I can for any of your stuff.”


“Thank you.  Is there a reason you’re worried about things on your end?  I mean, it’s not like you have a low sex drive or stamina issues…”


“I mean, I guess not. I was never really at a place in any of my relationships where we were ready for kids, so it’s not like I’d tried with any of them and nothing ever happened.”


“Not even with Jess?”


“I mean, I knew she wanted all of that. I wasn’t sure I was ready, so I ended things. Once I realized that I was ready, it was over. So I never had a chance to really try. I mean, there were definitely times I didn’t use protection, but we’d taken other steps to make sure nothing like that happened. So no, I haven’t been at this stage of a relationship with anyone but you. For me, it’s exciting, I know it’s hard to plan this type of thing, but at least we’re talking about it.”


“What about you, your perfect world scenario?”


“Part of me wants to be married first, but on the other hand I don’t wanna wait. I guess I’d say once you’re done with school, less stress. I don’t want to make you choose family or career, but would you put that off to start our family?”


“It’s crossed my mind more often lately. I know I don’t HAVE to work, so I could find something like subbing that’s flexible. I could even sub in New York and LA, changing my schedules as I know when we’ll be where. I’d want to stay home with them until around age 4, get them into preschool so they can socialize before kindergarten. Everything else will come, socialization is the most important piece. My mom worked, and I’d honestly been afraid I’d have to as well and how that would work. With you, I can be the mom I want to be in an ideal world.”


“You’re sure? I don’t want you to have any regrets or resent me because you never got your dream job.”


“I knew I wanted to be a mom years before I realized I wanted to be a teacher. Given the two options, I have all the time in the world to become a teacher. I can’t say the same for being a mom.  You are literally giving me everything I’ve ever wanted.”


Tears welled up, her face scrunched, unsure whether to hold it in or let it out. 


“What’s wrong?” he asked. 


“Nothing. I hadn’t really thought about all of this until now, how being with you is the happiest I’ve ever been, and you want to give me everything I’ve ever dreamed of, literally and figuratively.  It’s just a lot of emotions, happy tears, knowing I’ll never have to worry again.”


He pulled her close, tears streaming down her cheeks and onto his shirt. “I feel the same way, baby. I’m with the right person, at the right time. I love you, inside and out, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and raise a family together. I feel like I miss out on so many normal experiences compared to Trace, but I’ve always been able to do these other amazing things like travel all over the world and do what I love. Getting married, having kids, I can still be me, but also feel like I’m normal, doing what other people my age are doing that aren’t celebrities.  You’re giving me the things my money can’t buy me on my own.  Even within my crazy hectic lifestyle, having you at the center of all of it is the best thing that could happen to me.  I’m not proposing, but I want you to know that’s on my radar and my ultimate plan for us. I didn’t know I wanted that with Jess.  If I had from the start we might still be together, but I know it now and I don’t want to imagine any of it with anyone else.”


“I feel like tonight is a celebration of sorts now, planning our future and being ready for whatever comes our way.”



“You almost ready?  I know our little discussion got us sidetracked and off ‘schedule’, as if we actually have one right now.”


“Finishing touches, I’ll meet you downstairs.”


He stood by the bottom of the stairs, looking up as he heard the bathroom door open.  How eyes widened as she reached the top of the stairs.  She was in a white top, slits cut in the sleeves, and a black zip front skirt.  She grabbed her black leather jacket off the railing at the top of the stairs, coming down to meet Justin.  Her hair was pulled back in a high ponytail.  She had a pink eye palette, starting with a soft pink blending to a neon pink in the outer corner, black eyeliner and mascara.  She had her glasses on.  He had on khakis, a black t-shirt and a denim button up shirt.  He had sunglasses and a dark gray beanie.


“Yeah, I like this outfit.  Does the skirt really unzip like that, or is it just for decoration?”


Deana leaned in close, breathing in his ear.  “I guess you’ll have to find out later, won’t you?”


“Damn, baby, you love to get me going right before we’re supposed to go somewhere…”


“Like it’s hard…”


“I’m not even gonna comment, that’s too easy…” Justin laughed.  


“Your mom’s too easy…” Deana blurted.


Justin’s face froze.


“Shit, babe, I’m sorry.  I don’t know why I said that.  I haven’t done a your mom joke in years.  It just slipped out.”


“I’m used to it from the guys, but not from you.”


“You know I love your mom.  We used to do that all the time until my friend’s mom died.  After that, it was just mean to say in front of her, even if it wasn’t to a comment she said.  I’m sorry…”


“It’s fine.  I’m not upset about it, the guys and I still do it.  Moreso with my mom.  The curse of having a beautiful mom.  I don’t deny it.  The older guys loved when she toured with us.  After she let me tour on my own, they let loose on all kinds of comments.  It was all I could do not to cold cock Chris and Joey a couple times.”


“Hopefully our kids take after your side of the family.  Jonathan is almost your twin, it’s uncanny.  You got good genes on both sides.  Me, I’m afraid I’ll look like my mom forever.  I remember being so mad when someone told me in middle school I looked just like my mom, and that we sounded the same on the phone.”


“Well thank god I have your phone number so that I won’t confuse the two of you.  That could be an awkward phone call…”


“Let’s head on out before we’re late for the show.  We gotta get to the hotel, have dinner, and all that.”


They got on the elevator, stopping just short of the lobby.  “Why are we getting off here?” Deana asked.


“There’s a walkway that goes to Planet Hollywood.  It’s literally across the street.”


She looked out the window, seeing the signage and a giant billboard of Gwen Stefani.  “Well I’ll be damned.”


They walked across the walkway, holding hands.  Justin stopped, turning around behind him.


“Can I help you?”  he asked.


“Sorry, I just wanted a picture…” the woman said quietly.


He slowly walked over.  “I’m all for a picture, but I’m with my girlfriend, and we really want our privacy.  I’ll take a quick picture with you if you want, but can you delete the picture of my girlfriend and I?”


“I didn’t know, I’m sorry…”


“I’ll take the picture,” Deana offered.  She took the woman’s phone, snapping a picture of her and Justin.  Justin wasn’t exactly smiling, but he was being nice to take a picture at all.


“Thank you.  I’m sorry, I…”


“We’re late to dinner, enjoy the picture,” Justin said, turning back to walk with Deana.


“Sorry about that,” he said to Deana.  “I was hoping we wouldn’t be seen by going this way instead of going across at street level, and getting a car to go around the block seemed like a waste.  Maybe the added privacy isn’t a bad idea after all…”


“It was nice of you to at least take a picture.”


“I was worried she was paparazzi at first.  Once I really saw her I was a little more relieved.  If it had been paparazzi I wouldn’t have been so nice.  I’d have looked behind us and kept walking, maybe given a middle finger.”


“Hopefully the rest of the night is uneventful,” Deana sighed.


“At least until we get back to our suite,” he chuckled.  


They got to the restaurant, and were seated at a private table, tucked away from regular guests.  Deana played it safe with chicken and shrimp items, along with ordering edamame and green beans.  Justin of course went whole hog, getting a variety of pieces.  He offered some to Deana to try, some of which she took a taste just to say she’d tried it, even if she didn’t like it. They had a couple drinks before heading over to the show.  They went to a special entrance, going around the line of people waiting to get in.


“Is this a YOU thing?” Deana asked.


“It’s part of the tickets.  We got a front and center table.  It admittedly makes us more visible, but it lets you see a Vegas show up close.  Gotta make your first time in Vegas memorable.”


“I’d say last night was enough to remember this trip…”


“We can do that anywhere, in fact, I hope to many more times,” he smiled.  


They were escorted to their table, a bottle of Moet & Chandon at their table.  “We have this, as well as any drinks we want during the show.  Thankfully the pit is lower, so it’s not like people will be looking up at us, hopefully.  At this point, if pictures surface from tonight, it’ll be fans, and hopefully all good.  I feel bad about earlier, we were just in a rush and I wanted this to go well…”


They opened the bottle, Justin pouring their glasses.  “To great memories of a first trip to Vegas, a wonderful night for a beautiful woman.”  They clinked glasses, Justin giving her a soft kiss.  


They heard some squeals and “ahhhh”s, knowing their cover was blown. “What now?” Deana asked. 


“Well, they don’t seem to mind, so we continue with our evening. If anything, play it up a little for them. Let them see us unashamedly happy. We can kiss, look into each other’s eyes. If you were them, seeing me with my girlfriend, what would you want to see?”


“You being romantic, seeing you both smiling.”


“You get used to it and just ignore it, having a good time.  That’s what we came to do, have a good time.  Soon you’ll be courtside at basketball games, or up in a suite at hockey games.”


“You like hockey?”


“Eh.  I go with Chris sometimes if I’m near Nashville and we’ll catch a Predators game.  Living in NYC, you must be a Rangers fan?”


“Yeah, I don’t go as much as I’d like to.”


“Once you feel comfortable, we can do more.  We don’t have to be seen out every night, but if I wanna take you out, we can’t let people seeing us stop that.  I love you, I don’t want to just hide you away from the rest of the world.  Then they start to ask questions.”


“Like if I actually exist?”


“Like if I’m holding you captive from everyone, friends, family, just to have you for myself.”


“I mean, I could think of worse things…”


“You say that, but it can take a dark turn in the media.”


The lights dimmed, the crowd starting to scream.  They put in their ear plugs as the music started.  Being front and center, Gwen saw them and smiled as she entered the stage.  Her performance was electric.  It had been a long time since Justin had been to a show, he was so used to being the one on stage.  He’d been to jazz or blues clubs, small and intimate.  This was different.  For one, he was more exposed, and there was no way he was getting up on stage to do a song with her.  This kind of stuff was planned way in advance, she had no idea he was coming.  


They sang, danced to the music, enjoying their champagne before getting a round of drinks. 


The show ended, and they waited until people left to make their exit. Some people that had been down in the pit asked for an autograph, and Justin obliged. 


“Is this her?” one woman asked. “Is she why you’re so happy?”


Justin looked at Deana and smiled. He didn’t say anything, he didn’t have to. 


The woman looked at Deana. “Thank you,” she said before walking away. 


“Thank you for what?” Deana wondered. 


“For making me happy,” Justin said, taking her hand in his. 


As they got up to leave, someone from the theater approached them. “Please, follow me.”  They looked at each other, figuring they were being escorted out in similar fashion to being escorted in. 


Justin realized something was off when things didn’t look familiar. “Where are we going?” Justin asked. 


Soon he had his answer. They were let into Gwen’s dressing room. 


“Justin! You should have told me you were coming tonight!” Gwen said, giving him a quick hug. 


“Kind of a spur of the moment thing. I’m just glad that spot was open.  I have a show tomorrow so we were getting a mini vacation in, Deana’s never been to Vegas before.”


“I’m gonna guess you’re Deana, nice to meet you,” Gwen said, smiling at her. 


“I have all your CDs, going back to Tragic Kingdom,” Deana blushed. “That was my soundtrack for 1996-97…”


“Dare I ask how old you were?” Gwen asked. 


“7th and 8th grade.”


“Not too young then.  So, Deana, how do you know Justin?”


“She’s my girlfriend. Since October,” Justin beamed proudly. 


“Wow, been flying under the radar, huh?” Gwen asked. 


“We met during my vocal rest, so I definitely had plenty of downtime…”


“How did you meet?”


They told her how they met, Deana being a barista he knew, but really getting to know her at karaoke.   They told her about being Bruce to hide his identity, finally learning who he really was on his birthday. 


“That’s quite a story. I’m glad you found each other, you both looked so happy out there tonight. Justin, it’s always good to see you, but tonight was just another level.”


“We should probably get going, but it was great to see you tonight, for sure,” Justin said, holding Deana’s hand. 


They walked out of the dressing room, finding their way to the walkway back to their hotel. They got into their suite, Justin closing the door behind them. 


“Don’t think I haven’t been thinking about that skirt all night…” he chuckled, his hands going to her waist. He grabbed the circular toggle on the zipper, finding it opening. “Oh, you are SO in trouble, baby…”



Deana and Justin were sleeping when their phones both started ringing. The sounds of their ringtones going off jarred them awake. They knew it had to be important, blocking all calls except from certain people. 


“Dani, do you know what time it is?” Deana groaned, half asleep. 


“Johnny, what’s going on that you’re calling so early?” Justin asked. 

 

They listened as the other person on the line talked. They looked at each other. “Shit…” they said in unison. 

Chapter 88 by nsyncsfan2001

“Hang on, let’s put everyone on speaker phone, see what all is out there,” Justin said. They put their phones on speakerphone.


“Can I start by saying there has been a flood of people sharing pictures of you two being really cute last night?  There is some happiness in this, hopefully the true fans will let the other die and circulate those pictures,” Danielle said. 


“The fact remains that Justin, and Deana, had their names released with the restraining order details spread all over the internet,” Johnny said. “How in the hell do we handle this?  Even I’m at a loss…”


“Is it time to go public? Get their minds on the positive, like Danielle said?” Deana asked.


“Justin, you were definitely tagged in the posts I’m seeing, you might be able to share one to your page and put something up,” Danielle said. “D, this means everyone at the shows for the rest of the tour will recognize you. They’ll recognize you walking down the street in NYC or LA, there’s no more anonymity if you do this.”


“There is another option, but neither of you will like it…” Johnny hesitated. 


“Anything to keep her safe…” Justin said. 


“Break up.”


“No.  No, I refuse on my end.  No. We’ve come too far for this to be the only other option that keeps her safe…” Justin panicked. “Pineapple.  Shit, Johnny, pineapple…”


“Wait, WHAT?!” Deana said loudly. She hushed her voice, speaking to Justin and not the others on the phone. “Isn’t that your safe word?”


“Deana, if I may,” Johnny said. “I know that’s what was put out there on Jimmy Fallon, but honestly it’s for when he’s starting to have a panic attack. The day he left you for the tour, once he knew you weren’t around, he called me. I helped talk him down before he got you to head to the airport.”


“Justin, I had no idea…” Deana said, her eyes widening, but soft. 


“I’m normally pretty good about hiding it…” he said, starting to shake, almost rocking back and forth on the bed. 


“Justin, it’s an option, but not the only one. I can’t make this choice for either of you. Either everything is out in the open, or it’s over…”


“By everything, you mean my name?  Pictures of us have leaked before…”


“This is a court document, people will put two and two together…” Johnny said. “Those are your options.”


“No, no, no…” Justin said over and over. “I… no… I… Deana, please, no…” He was almost in the fetal position on the bed, on the verge of tears. 


“Justin,” Deana said firmly. He slowly sat up, his eyes and attention focused solely on her. “I have no intention of ending our relationship. You’re right. After all we’ve been through, including the whole court ordeal to GET the restraining order, breaking up isn’t the answer. How would that even help?  If the court papers have already been released, our names are already out there and tied to it.”  Justin relaxed, his breathing becoming more regular. 


“Deana, hang on,” Danielle said. “One news site is reporting on the shit with Paul, seeing his previous domestic violence conviction and such. They’re basically saying what WE already know; you were a victim in some way, but there’s no clear connection to Justin, because none of them were there.”


“Well, I’m glad for that,” Johnny said, “but it still might be best to distance yourselves until this blows over.”


“Johnny, no. I love her. Even to avoid publicity, I am NOT losing her again. It almost broke me the first time.”


“I’m talking about just a few days, nothing long term unless this twists.”


“No,” Justin said firmly. “I have a show tonight, I plan on having her there, have her on my bus to the next stop… I need her, I love her. No…”


“I think this is something we don’t need to be here for. If you’re absolutely sure, then fine, make some kind of public announcement. Either way, we’re not commenting on the restraining order situation.  The rest, your privacy, is up to you,” Johnny said, hanging up. 


“D, I love you. Talk to you soon.”


Justin sat on the bed, looking down towards his feet. “Well, what do you want to do?”


“I mean, I don’t want to break up, but I don’t know that I’d be safe to be out on the floor with fans once we go public…”


“I don’t want to lie and say we’re not together if we really are. I did that with Britney and I hated it. I had nothing to be ashamed of, but it was better for us to sell albums if I was considered single. I’m almost 40, I’m not going to hide a relationship anymore.”


“So what do we do about my safety at shows? I know I’m in a suite tonight most likely, but I like being up close, part of the crowd.”


“We can try adding extra security, having you in one spot. Maybe guaranteeing you the bar stool spot you had for my birthday show?  That way you’re close to me but highly visible to security.”


“I guess. I just worry about before the show starts, when people would notice me more.”


“We’ll figure something out. I’m too old to hide my happiness, and I don’t want to break up for even just a few days.”


“I don’t either. This is the happiest either of us have ever been. I still don’t know why breaking up was the best option if it’s already out there.”


“I think he meant space from each other so there’s no bad press and to give you privacy until this blows over.”


“Then why suggest we break up, and not just say to lay low for a while?” Deana asked. 


“I don’t know. I just know the mere IDEA of not being with you, well, you saw…”


“You really had a panic attack the morning after we slept together, when you had to fly out for the tour?”


“I remember telling you there wouldn’t be any awkward sneaking out after our first time, and there I was, breaking that promise. You were so upset, I was worried I had ruined everything. I was a mess, even on the plane. I had crew and stuff on the plane, but I still felt like I had disappointed you.  I felt terrible.”


“How many have you had since we’ve been together?”


“Major ones?  This is number 3.  Not gonna lie, my birthday was almost number 4.”


“When was the other one?”


“When you told me about what happened with HIM.  Again, I was afraid of losing you, of being alone again…”


“You’re Justin Timberlake, a guy like you doesn’t stay single for long.”


“I was single from when Jess and I split to meeting you.  I’d gone on dates or had hookups, but no one I was serious about.  Any time the thought of losing you comes into my head, of losing that future I want with you, I, well…”  He was starting to shake.


Deana held him close.  “You’re never going to lose me.  I’m right here.  I saw this on Facebook yesterday, saved the picture in my phone to show you.  I’m glad I did, I don’t think I could find it again now.  You’re not my husband yet, but it still fits.”


She showed him a picture of a quote.  It read: Yes, I do depend on a man.  My husband and I are a team. He depends on me and I depend on him.  We support each other.  That’s how marriage is supposed to work.


“We love each other, need each other in ways we may never understand.  We are a great team, and I plan to keep things that way.  I have no plans of this ending any time soon.  Til the day my life is through, this I promise you,” she smiled.


Justin smiled, letting out a soft laugh.  “Cheesy, but I loved it.  I can’t imagine my life without you, and I never want to have to try.”


“Then you better hope you go first, someday.”


“Not for a long time, we’ve got a lot of living to do.”


“Deal, to the best of my ability.”  She kissed his head, which was resting against the hollow between her neck and shoulder.  “I love you.  There is nothing wrong with what leaked.  We did nothing wrong, we were seeking protection from someone who could clearly hurt me if he wanted to, and would find a way to make me the bad guy.  At least someone in the media is following the paper trail, bringing up his jail time for domestic violence.  I bet there’s a picture with his mugshot.  I’d never actually seen that.  The times I talked to him on the phone, went and visited him, I never…”


“Wait, back the truck up.  You still saw him, talked to him while he was in jail?”


“I had it in my head that I caused it all, that instead of waiting for him in his apartment, waiting where she could see us go up…  I was going to testify, at least at one point.  He needed to talk to me about things, and a part of me missed him, in spite of knowing what he had done.”


“Fuck, Deana, really?!”


“This was before I met you, so what does it matter?”


“You swear you never saw or talked to him once we met?”


“Not until he came looking for me once he got out.”


“No wonder he thought he still had you; seeing him, taking his phone calls…”


“Which weren’t cheap.  I had to prepay $20 a week to make sure we had enough phone time.  At least another $100 down the drain from phone calls alone, I have no idea how much he actually owes me, that I’ll never get back.”


“How long before we met did you drop contact with him?”


“About two months, once I knew I didn’t need to testify, after I’d decided I was too afraid to.  I still wonder if it would have helped him or not, but he was afraid of a jury trial going against him and getting a tougher sentence.  I still feel like that whole ordeal is all my fault.”


Justin sat up straight.  “He is gone, he can’t bother us anymore.  You had no idea what was going to happen, you couldn’t have prevented it.  If you had prevented it, I don’t know that we would have met.  So stop kicking yourself over this, over a guy that doesn’t deserve a single second of your thoughts.  It led you to me, and that is something to be very grateful for.  I hate him, but I love that in the aftermath, I was there to help you love and trust again.  We made beauty from pain.”


‘We did.  If that hadn’t happened, I’d have likely still been at karaoke, but I’d probably still be with him at that point.  You trying to step in, I’d have thanked you for the drink, but that would’ve been it.  Nothing more than that.”


“If anyone asks us about this, we answer honestly.  You were a victim of gaslighting, being trained by a textbook narcissistic sociopath to think that everything was your fault.  Once you got out from under his spell, he still wanted control.  I’m thinking he wouldn’t have thought twice about raping you to get what he wanted that night.  The fact that you were drunk, you still resisted at first, he needed to say just the right thing to get you to agree.  It was technically consensual, but only because he made you feel like you needed him.  If you hadn't been so drunk, thinking a bit clearer, resisted more, there’s not a doubt in my mind that he would've taken what he wanted by force.”  Justin started to shake again.


“Pineapple?” Deana asked.


“No, just rage.  With how he reacted to that other woman, I hate to think of what he would have done to you.  You included me because I was taking you away from him, I doubt he would have let you go so easily if there hadn’t been the restraining order paperwork.  I don’t know if he would have messed with me, but he had a threatening tone the one time we interacted at the bar.  If he happened to follow you to our place, I could have been in danger.  I doubt it because I’m taller and stronger than him, but he’s a perfect example of not knowing what someone is really capable of.”


“I just hope no one asks about it.  I thought this was all past us.  Now it’s like it’s all opened up again, now everyone knows something happened that we felt this was necessary.  Can we try to not talk about it anymore?”


“Yeah.”  His phone started to buzz.  The guys were all checking in on him.  “FaceTime?” he asked her.  She nodded.  


“They’re just looking out for us, it’s being supportive, so I’m ok with that, as long as we don’t talk about it after this is over.”


Justin FaceTimed the guys, they all picked up.


“Hey man, you ok?” JC asked.  


“How are you even awake?” Justin asked.  “Lance, you too.  It’s like 6 AM…  Joey, you were hanging out with us yesterday morning and the night before that.  What the hell are YOU doing awake?!” Justin wondered.


“I reached out to them first, trying to figure out what to say, what to do,” Chris admitted.  “I called until they each woke up.  I figured we needed to talk, this is important.”


“What the fuck happened?” Joey asked.


“You guys know what happened.  While I was on tour, Deana went to karaoke, got drunk, and he took advantage of the situation and slept with her.  She knew she needed a restraining order to protect herself, and protect me in the process.  He definitely didn’t like me the one time I saw him at the bar.”


“You MET him?” JC gasped.


“Deana and Dani were out dancing, and we walked up to me, trying to intimidate me.  It was 80s night, but even with my ridiculous outfit, my size and build showed I wasn’t to be messed with.  I didn’t see him again after that, but I knew he was still sniffing around.  Once he knew I was out of town, he waited for the right moment.”


“I’m just curious how this even popped up…” Deana wondered.  The guys all shifted their eyes to her within Justin’s screen.


“You’d be surprised with what people have access to, and search for any dirt on any of us,” Chris said.  ‘For whatever reason, Justin seems to have a target on his back.  He still gets shit for Britney and the Super Bowl, they’ll find anything they can.  This time, it brought you with him.  I’m sorry for that, Deana…”


“J, I’m still in town. If you want me to come to the show, be there with Deana.  I promise, nothing dirty…”


“That would be helpful, actually.  That would protect her a little bit from everything for a night.  I know you want to be part of the crowd, but tonight, I think you need to step back a bit.”


Deana nodded.  “It’ll be nice to have someone I know with me.  Like my own personal bodyguard while Justin is performing.”


“I doubt I’ll need to do anything like that, but it doesn't mean I wouldn’t step in if need be.”


“We’re heading to LA next.  Lance, JC, if you guys wanna come, I can arrange a suite…”  


“We’ll talk about it.  Maybe turn it into a date night, me with Michael, JC with Jen…” Lance said.


JC nodded.  “Anything we can do to help support you guys.  This is shit neither of you deserve to deal with again.”


“I think this is a record for us, staying so serious with each other,” Chris said.


“It’s a serious situation,” Joey replied.  “I promise I can be more entertaining later, Deana.  It’s still early, I barely have coffee in me.”


‘Just knowing we have your support means the world to both of us.  Thank you,” Justin said softly.  “I think we’re gonna go, try and get back on track with our day.  Joe, we’ll see you later.  Love you guys.”


“Love you too, you’ll get through this, we’re here to help,” they all said before the call ended.


“I know I’m not in much of a mood to eat, but we still need something.  Let’s get room service brought in, have a quiet breakfast, just the two of us,” Justin said.

 

“That sounds wonderful,” Deana sighed.

Chapter 89 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin ordered room service, getting a variety of things just in case.  Deana sighed.


“What’s wrong, babe?”


“Old me kicking in.  I see all this food, and know how much of it will just go to waste.  I’m getting this voice in the back of my head saying “find a way to save it, you’re wasting money and food…”


“I’ll look into whether whatever we don’t eat can be packaged up and we can put it in the fridge on the bus.  Is that ok?”


“Yes,” she said with a smile.  “You really would do anything for me, wouldn’t you?”


“To see that smile?  You bet.”


He kissed her as they sat next to each other at the table.  They stole chances to hold each other’s hand.  Seeing food in front of her made her want to eat, which she knew was a good thing.  Her stomach was still in knots from earlier, but trying to return to normalcy was helping.


Once they finished eating, she checked her phone.  “I admit I’m terrible about posting on Instagram.  I prefer Facebook still, it gives more ways to interact and share things.”  She opened Instagram, finding she had a ton of follow requests.


“Well, having my name out there has gotten me some attention.  I have, shit, 500 follow requests…  How do I sort through them to know who to accept?  What if any of them are actual people you know, like Anna or Gwen?”


“We’ll have my social media people help with that.”


“I want to learn how to do that kinda stuff.  Help you post from time to time.”


“Might help you make friends on the tour.  I know I said we’d have all this downtime to hang out with people, help you get to know everyone; but once you actually got here, I just wanted you to myself.  I know it hasn’t been all sex all the time, though some days it feels like it, but there are times where you could be on the other buses, or with other people at the arena.”


“Hey, I’m not complaining about the frequency of our sex life.  2 months ago, that thought still scared me a little.  It would’ve scared me even more knowing it was you the whole time.”


“Really?”


“Yeah.  You have this reputation…”


“About…?”


“Well, I happen to know it’s true.  There are nicknames about it.”


“Now I get what you mean.  That would’ve scared you?”


“I was scared enough with HIM, I’m honestly thankful for the way we did things.  Feeling it against me when we would fool around was very different than the actual act.  Jesus, all this time and I can’t say it…”


“You do, when we’re in the middle of things.  You like how it feels inside you.  I like it too…”


“I think seeing it before feeling it that way, would’ve made me scared.  Now, I’m definitely comfortable with it.  I think if I had known it was you the whole time, I would’ve needed to not see it at first, to do things like we did so I was out of my head.”


“We still have time before we need to get to the arena.  Let’s recreate that moment.  Like it’s our first time together all over again…”


“You really do get the best ideas…” she laughed softly.  



They packed their bags to get ready for the arena.  “Are you wearing that for tonight, or are you going to change?  Just asking, it’s fine either way.” Justin said.


“I’ll stay in this.  We’re gonna be in a suite, so it's not like I need to look good for anyone.”


“Don’t tell Joey that,” he laughed.  “You should dress up because you want to, not to look good for anyone, especially fans.”


“It would get me hit on a lot less.  OK, maybe not a LOT, cuz you have to get hit on a lot before you can even notice that you’re not getting hit on…”


“I hit on you all the time…” Justin said.


“No, you say or do something you know turns me on.  Hitting on me assumes we don’t know each other, trying to get my attention.  You already have my attention, and find ways to use that to make me want you.  Heads up, that’s all the time.”


“I dunno, I feel like hitting on someone is giving a compliment, saying or doing something so they know you’re attracted to them.  Even if you’re already together, you can still hit on them and get the mood going.”


“Not that YOU need to actually do or say much of anything to hit on someone…”


“What does that mean?”


“You’re Justin Timberlake.  All you have to do is LOOK at a woman the right way and her panties would be on the floor.  Your eyes, that smile, your laugh.”  She was millimeters away from his face.  “The feel of your breath on skin, that anticipation of your lips…”


“You want a round 2, don’t you?” he chuckled.


“God help me, I do.”


“Good, cuz so do I,” he said, pulling her the last bit so his lips were on hers again.



“Ok, we REALLY need to shower and change before going over,” Deana said.  “I know we don’t have time for a round 3…”


“We go straight onto the bus after the show tonight, getting into LA early in the morning.  We have all day tomorrow for as much as we want.”


“Talk about extending the foreplay…” Deana chuckled.  “I’ve never wished for tomorrow to come so badly in my life.”


“We have about a week off coming up, maybe we do a marathon day, on purpose.  It’s one thing when it just happens, but to plan for it is something else.”


“I guess that depends on your idea of a marathon.  Is it like a TV marathon, where it’s a bunch of times in one day, or like a race, stretching out over a course of several hours for one race?”


“Damn, now I want both.  Eh, we’ll have time,” he laughed. 

“You still want that with ME?”


“Always…” he said, kissing the hollow of her neck. “Always and forever.”



They got to the arena, Justin going for sound check while Deana met with one of his social media people.  They helped her sort through her requests, going through for any verified accounts first.


“Facebook is a little easier because it tells you that you know common people, where Instagram you have to click each one and see who they follow.  Likely, these are people that follow Justin and other celebs and are wanting content of the two of you.  You can add them or not, that’s up to you.  But know that they’ll see your private stuff, too, pictures of family and all that.”


“Yeah, let’s just stick with the verified people for now.  If it’s anyone I know, members of the crew, they can tell me they sent a request so I can respond.  Now, just curious, how many DMs does he get a day from followers?”


“Justin? Oh god, I don’t even keep track.  I’m pretty good at quickly reading the first couple lines to know if it’s someone reaching out with something meaningful, or if it’s someone being stupid or just commenting on a story.”


“I’d like to help with that part at least, on his account.  Maybe find some fans coming to the shows to give special moments to.” Deana said.  


“There definitely are those types of messages, especially during a tour.  Sometimes it might be something asking for money, a donation for a charity, other things like that that require a bit more research before actually presenting anything to Justin.”


“Does he have it on his personal phone, or on a separate phone or device that you use?”


“I think you know the answer to that.  He’s posted a couple things on his own that I know you were a part of.  So if you ask him, I’m sure he’d hand you his phone to go through DMs and such, especially with your reasoning of looking for fans to make them feel special.”


Justin walked into the dressing room, seeing them talk. 


“Everything ok?”


“Yeah. Just saying I wanna go through your DM requests for anyone going to shows, see if I can find them and if they’re close enough, give you a picture so you can give them a special moment.”


“That’s not a bad idea. I could see fans loving that,” Justin approved. “Speaking of which, are WE posting anything today?”


“I’ll leave this to the two of you,” she said, leaving Deana and Justin alone. 


“I thought we’d already decided on yes,” Deana answered. 


“I wasn’t sure if you’d given it more thought and wanted to keep your privacy.”


“My name is already out there, we might as well put the name and face together.”


They sat on the couch, going through posts he was tagged in. 


“You know what? I say we use one of these pictures, but also put in ones we’ve taken and shared with each other.”


“You posted the picture of us at Halloween with your statement about us after your party, so we can’t use that one. But I’m all for that idea.”


“Not sure what to say though, that’s the thing,” Justin said. 


“Just show pictures of us happy and say ‘glad to have someone I can laugh and have fun with again’, something like that…”


Justin kissed her cheek. “I love it, I love YOU.”


He got the post ready, chose the pictures he wanted to use.  He looked at her. “You sure? No going back once this posts. You’re tagged in it, it’ll be everywhere…”


“I’d rather be everywhere for THIS than the other thing floating around… I’m sure.”


Justin posted, Deana’s phone notifying her of it. “My turn now,” Deana said. 


She picked a picture of them at the cabin in Vancouver, another of them just goofing around in his dressing room. I never dreamed I’d be here, with you, so happy. Thank you Justin for being more than a dream come true.


Justin pulled her close, kissing her softly. “I love you.”


“Love you too, baby.”


There was a knock at the door. They straightened up a little, then relaxed back as Joey walked in. 


“Not interrupting anything, am I?” he asked. 


“Nope, just cuddling.”


“Oh good, I didn’t miss it. You know I love to cuddle,” Joey teased. 


“Don’t you dare… Get away from me Fatone!” Justin screeched as Joey tried to squeeze next to Justin on the couch.


“I’ll cuddle with you, Joey,” Deana laughed. 


“Score!” Joey yelled, getting up off of Justin. 


“Et tu, Deana? I guess that Instagram post needs to come down then, he’s all yours…” Justin teased. 


“Hey, I’ll be in that suite with her tonight, who knows what will happen…”


“Ok, are we done joking, or are you seriously trying to steal my woman?” Justin asked. 


“What happens in Vegas…” Joey laughed. 


“This was a bad idea,” Justin said, holding his face in his hands. 


“Be thankful I can tease you as well as your friends.  Isn’t it a good thing we’re getting along?” 


“A little too well…” Justin sighed. 


Deana kissed him. “Sorry Joey, that’s just for him.  Gotta say, if anyone took a picture of this, I’d be the envy of millions of women around the world. The meat in a sexy sandwich. 


“It’s an all meat sandwich, you’re surrounded by two beefcakes…” Joey laughed. 


Justin sighed. “Yeah, I never should have introduced you…”



Deana and Joey headed up to the suite once Justin had to go get ready to go out. She looked at the crowd, excited for the night with the energy they had. 


“You’re totally fitting right in,” Joey said. “You don’t think you are, but you totally are. You’re one of us, getting excited by the crowd. This isn’t karaoke in a bar in NYC, this is the big leagues.”


“I definitely understand that side of him, without wanting to compete with it, that’s for sure.”


They watched the show, Justin pointing in their direction a couple times. She wasn’t sure if he could see them through the lights and all. 


After Justin finished “Mirrors”, he stopped before doing the round of shots with the band. 


“I didn’t plan on doing this, but I will. Earlier this morning, some really shitty stuff was posted about my girlfriend and I. I’m sure a lot of you saw my post earlier today about her. Because of someone snooping around, her privacy is now compromised, and a wound that was healing has now been ripped open. Ladies, if any of you are in a bad relationship, get the fuck out. I know there’s a million reasons you give yourself to stay. I’ve heard all of her rationale for why she stayed as long as she did. You deserve MORE. She had such strength in her to walk away, and to protect herself and me. I was approached by this asshole, being threatened that he would take away the best thing that’s happened to me in a long time. What came out today was her fighting for us. They may try to tear us down with it, but she is free from a monster with no remorse.  If you are a woman who has left a toxic relationship, I’m drinking for you tonight. If you are in a toxic relationship, or know someone who is, get out, help them get out. Men, when we know better, we do better. Ladies, find that strength and know you deserve more.”  He raised his shot glass. “Deana, baby, you’re here tonight, with me every night, I love you, so proud of the woman you are and the woman you will be.”


Joey raised his drink, looking at Deana. A silent stream of tears streaked down her cheeks. Joey put a hand on her shoulder. “I don’t think anyone can doubt how much he loves you now.”


“I know I don’t,” Deana sniffled. 


“This is a hell of a show. He’s the only one ready if we ever get our shit together for another tour of something. The VMAs kicked our ASS, I’ll say that.”


“I find new things to appreciate about him every day.”



Deana checked her phone after the show. 


Check your IG, NOW!! Danielle sent. 


Deana sat with Joey on the couch of the dressing room, waiting for Justin. 


“Holy shit…” Deana gasped. “Another viral post. My account is pretty closed up, but Justin’s post, my other friends are sharing it! Look at all the positive comments!”


“What did I miss?” Justin asked, walking out in a towel. 


“Put a shirt on, man,” Joey whined. “I don’t wanna see that shit…”


“I do!” Deana cheered.


“Making me look bad, J…”


“Like it’s hard?” Deana joked. 


“Yeah, this was a mistake…” Joey said. “She’s definitely one of us now…”


“I’m a fast learner,” she smiled. 


“I’m gonna head out,” Joey said. “I’d hug you, but, yeah,” he said to Justin. “You, I’ll hug, molest, whatever” Joey laughed as he turned to Deana. 


“You leave my girlfriend alone, Fatone!” Justin yelled. 


“Never!” He grabbed Deana and started dragging her away.  “Quick, Deana, he can’t run in a towel!”


“I’ll run naked through this arena if I have to.  You know I would, Fatone! Joey, seriously, please bring her back…” Justin sighed in exasperation at the doorway of his dressing room. 


“I was waiting for him to run naked after me…” Deana said disappointed. 


“I wasn’t,” Joey replied. “I’ll see you around, J. Have a good night, Deana.”


The door clicked shut. “So seriously, what did I miss?  It sounded like a good thing…”


“Your post is everywhere! My Instagram and Facebook feed are full of posts about us. People are happy for you, for us…”


“Glad to hear it, even though I wouldn’t love you any less regardless. Now, the big question…”


“What’s that?” Deana asked. 


“Chase you naked here, or on the bus?”


“Well…”

 

“Rhetorical question, babe, let me get dressed and we’ll head onto the bus. Before you know it we’ll be at our place.”

Chapter 90 by nsyncsfan2001

They arrived at their Hollywood home mid morning. Deana headed straight for the tub, taking a long, luxurious bath with bath salts and essential oils. She used a sugar scrub and moisturizing body wash, feeling almost like a brand new woman.  She slipped into her red satin pajama set.  


Justin had taken a shower upon getting home, and was already on the couch.  He saw Deana out of the corner of his eye.  “Well, don’t you look all sexy and comfy?  Glasses and everything,” he smiled.


“Definitely comfy.  I like it here, now that I’ve been here already.  Hang out with Jen if she’s free, hang out with Lance and Michael and the dogs.  Oh, and hang out with you, I guess…”


“Thanks,” he chuckled.  “Glad you’re feeling comfortable.  You have fun hanging out with Joey last night?  He didn't hit on you for real, did he?”


“No, nothing like that.  Just did body shots off each other.  You know, the usual bonding type stuff,” Deana teased.


“Wow, THAT is a mental image I never wanted, and now can’t get out of my head.  I hate you.”


“No, you LOVE me…  You tell me all the time,” she teased. 


“I take it back.  I need bleach for my brain.  Ugh…”


“I could’ve said worse.”


“I knew you had a great sense of humor.  I just didn’t think you’d use it AGAINST me.”


“I can think of plenty of other things I’d rather use against you…”


“Like what?”


“Dirty stuff…”


“Oh, THOSE kinds of things.  Well, that’s different.”


“I was thinking, since I’m all relaxed and comfy, maybe we make out for a little bit, see where things go…”


“I think you know where things would go.  The real question is what room it’ll finish in.”


“I’m thinking here on the couch or the bed.  Somewhere comfortable.”


“Not necessarily dirty?” Justin asked curiously.


“Not tonight.  You have a show tomorrow, can’t have you being sore…” 


“Does that mean you’ll do most of the work?”


“Don’t I anyway?” she teased.


“Hey!” Justin yelled.  “That’s it, you’re gonna get it.”  He lunged forward, pinning her to the couch before tickling under her arms.


“Stop! Stop! Justin, not fair…” she squealed as he tickled her.


“Fine.  But I do like you laying there like that.”


“What are you gonna do about it?” Deana asked seductively.


“This.”  He leaned back over her, kissing her lips, his tongue snaking through her lips.  His hands went right to her camisole, pulling it over her head.  His fingers teased her breasts as his tongue traced the edge of her ear, teeth pulling on her earlobe.


“Justin, baby…” she moaned.  His hands on her skin, but just the edges of her breasts. He kissed her cheek, down her neck, across her collarbone, down the valley between her breasts, but avoiding where she thought he’d go. 


“Baby,” she moaned, hoping to encourage him. 


He looked at her. “We’re going to play a little game,” he said, his voice almost like gravel in his throat. “Tease each other, get close but not where we want. See how long we can make it and who gives in first.”


“You are diabolical…” she chuckled. 


“Just a way to change things up without needing what’s in the bedroom…”


“Change things up?  Cuz we ever do the same thing twice…”


“We’re still learning about each other.  Once we know all the different ways to please each other, then we go through our favorites.  And we’ve done the one against the counter twice.  So there.”


She stuck out her tongue.  


“Don’t stick that out if you don’t plan on using it…” Justin warned softly.


“Who says I don’t?”  Deana breathed in his ear.


“Uuuuuhhhhhhhh,” Justin moaned at her words combined with her breath on his ear and neck.


His hands stayed at her breasts, massaging and teasing her, his lips giving her neck and shoulders special attention of kisses, licks, and gentle biting.


Deana returned the acts with her lips, her hands wrapping around to his back, digging in and dragging down his back.


“Fuuuuck, you know I love that…”


“Why do you think I’m doing it?  Isn’t that the purpose of this little game?”


“I suppose it is.”


His hands moved to her waist, gently tickling her as his hands slid down her body.  He grabbed her ass through the shorts, tugging them off as he lay on top of her.


“I feel like we may need the bedroom, just for room to maneuver in comfort,” Deana suggested.


“Nothing wrong with moving to the floor.  That nice big area rug and a couple pillows and we’re set.”


They got up, Deana looking at him.  “You’re way too clothed, I’m at a disadvantage.”


“So level the playing field…” Justin chuckled.


She slowly ran her hands up his chest, being sure to graze against his nipples as she lifted the shirt over his head.  He lightly groaned at the sensation.  She pulled down his joggers, letting them pool at his feet.  She left him in his boxer briefs before pulling him down to the floor with her.  


He moved to have his head lower on her body.  “Not fair,” Deana called.  “How am I supposed to try and turn you on with only having access to your head?”  You can do WAY more than I can, might as well give up now…”


“NEVER give up when it comes to the games we’ll play,” he said, the same gravel tone in his voice.  He turned so she had the same access he did.  “Better?”


“You tell me…” she purred, running her hands up his outer thighs, dragging her nails across them, almost pushing enough to scratch him.  He shuddered as she got closer to his hips.


He responded in kind, feeling her smooth skin.  “OK, THAT’S not fair,” Justin complained.  “You know what the feel of your smooth skin does to me.  I can’t compete with that…”


“This is one of your competitive arenas, find a way.”


He chuckled, she was all in to win, like he was.  He grabbed her ass, rubbing the small of her back, before running his fingers over her hips and back down her outer thighs.


She pressed his legs apart, tracing up his inner thigh, stopping right before getting to what she was considering her prize.  She grazed the material that lay against him, stretched with his stiff excitement.  He groaned.  “Not fair…”


“Make it fair, Timberlake.  All your experience, no way you’re going to let me win, are you?”


“In this game, does either of us REALLY lose?” he teased.


“You told me never give up, so I won’t.”  She traced the lines where his legs met his hips, edging closer to her prize, but keeping just out of reach.


He traced a line up her inner thigh, his fingers so close to where both of them wanted them to be.  He grazed against her opening, barely touching it, but running his finger around her button.


She moaned in anticipation, needing to be touched.  She gently cupped him in her hand, the fabric of his boxer briefs helping keep everything condensed.  He groaned, feeling her fingers against his balls, her palm against his dick.  


“I feel we’re at an impasse,” Deana said.  “We’re clearly not doing this right if we can have full on conversations while playing our game.”


“I’m just getting started.” Justin said, a hunger in his eyes.  


He started at her knee, licking up one leg, nibbling her inner thigh, so close to where they wanted.  


She pulled at the waistband of his boxer briefs, leaving them on, but sending a cool breath from her lips down towards her prize.  His body let out a shiver.  “FUCK, that was new…”  She slowly pulled his boxer briefs down, leaving both of them completely naked and vulnerable to each other.  Her fingers traced around the base of him, being so close to not touch it, not even an accidental graze.  She carefully traced a finger along the patch of skin between him and his balls, as he let out a drawn out groan.  “Oh my god, Deana, FUUUUUCK…”


His tongue went between her legs, spreading her wide before him.  His tongue was careful to not touch where he wanted, where she wanted.  He let out a warm breath across her.


“Justin, I need you…”


“Are you giving up?”


“Just stating a fact.”


“I need you too.  There’s one disadvantage, though.”


“What’s that?”


“If you’re not moaning, screaming, I can’t even get close.  That’s a good half of what gets me turned on.  So I feel like I need to touch you so you can moan, scream, whatever, and get me closer.”


“Are YOU giving up, then?” Deana asked.


“If only to give you the pleasure we both need in order to finish.”


“I win,” she purred.


“You will ALWAYS win…” Justin replied.


“Where’s the fun in that?” Deana asked.


“Oh, you’ll see.  Just wait.  Not now, but soon.  For now, enjoy your victory.”


His hands cupped her breasts, finally touching where she desperately needed. His mouth kissed her stomach, moving lower. 


“Once you start, I won’t want you to stop…”


“Isn’t that the idea?” he asked. 


“Isn’t there a natural progression to all of this?”


“Is there somewhere else you want, or is this what you want, where you NEED…”


“Go, god yes, I need you, Justin,” she gasped. 


He moved between her legs, nibbling her inner thigh, before running his tongue along her. She groaned at the sensation, finally getting the release her body needed. He tasted her, giving soft kisses on her thighs before returning to his prize. His mouth clamped over her clit, running the flat of his tongue over it slowly over and over. His fingers explored within her, finding the spot that made her melt. 


“God, yes, fuck, you’re so good at this…” she gasped in heaving breaths. 


Justin chuckled, the hum of his lips sent a jolt through her.  “Oh my GOD!” she screamed at the sensation. He made a mental note of her reaction.


“Yes, baby, I’m so close, yesss….”


He continued in his efforts to bring her to the edge, listening to her breathing and other body cues.  When he knew she was right against the edge of passion, he let out a low hum.  


Her body shook as she released, she jolted up before falling back down, limp in pleasure.


“You… that… I… wow…” she gasped, words failing her.  


“We’re not even finished,” he smiled.


“What did you have in mind?”


“On the couch, you giving me a lap dance that turns into something more…”


“I’ll try.  I’m not really good at being on top, I can never get a good rhythm going.”


“We’ll see.  I’m sure it’s all in your head.”


They got up, Justin sitting on the couch, Deana slowly walking over to him, straddling his legs.  She moved her hips in a figure eight, her body hovering just above his waiting stiffness.  She nibbled his neck, licking the hollow of his neck, her teeth pulling at his earlobe.


“Fuck, baby, I want to be inside you so bad…” he groaned.


“Soon enough, baby, soon enough.”


She kissed his lips, her tongue dancing with his.  She pulled back from his lips, her fingers going to the back of his head.  She slowly straightened her back a bit, lowering his head to her breast, giving him access to bite and suck on her flesh.  She moaned at his mouth on her, her hips just a thrust away from being around him.


“Baby, please… I need you.”


She kissed him deeply, lowering herself onto him.  He moaned into her mouth at the sensation.  She slowly rocked back and forth against him.


“I see no problem so far,” Justin said.


His hips bucked to match her movements, moving faster.  Suddenly, their timing was off.  “I warned you,” she said, feeling disappointed as he stopped.


“We’ll figure this out.  Keep going, I’ll stop, as much as I can.”


She continued her movements around him, her pace slowly picking up speed.  “Yeah, no problem here, babe, this is great…”


“Just relax and let me do this, then,” she said.  She continued to kiss and nibble from his ear down his neck, kissing his lips, their tongues dancing together.


“Baby, I’m so close, keep going…”


“When you’re on the edge, smack my ass,” she directed.


His hands pawed at her breasts as she continued her movements around him.  His breathing was shallow gasps of air, her name a mantra as he edged closer.  He felt himself at the edge, needing release, and smacked her ass.  She pressed firmly against him, her body collapsing around him in every sense.  He shuddered in release, burying his face in the hollow of her neck.


“Baby, you have nothing to feel ashamed about…”


“When it’s just me, yeah, it’s fine.  But once it’s both of us moving, I can’t keep up.  It made me not want to try, especially with you.”


“Why not with me?”


“I know I’m not as experienced, so I didn’t want you to find out how bad I am at it.”


“I want to be with you forever, I don’t want you to keep anything from me.  I want to be the same way.  No secrets, nothing to hide.  Now we know how to make this work for both of us.”


“That was really ok?” Deana asked nervously.


“More than ok.  You being in control is quite the turn on.  This combined with being handcuffed or tied to something, could be really hot.”


“Yeah?  You really like being restrained, that’s not just me?”


“Baby, we have SO much to explore together…” 



They were in the dressing room at Staples Center, waiting for the show to start.  A knock at his door, security opening the door.  A smile spread across Justin’s face.  “You guys made it!”


JC and Lance walked through the door, followed by Jen and Michael.  “I’d say this is a triple date, but you’re gonna be on stage while we, well, aren’t…” JC laughed.  “Good to see you again buddy.”  He clapped his hands on Justin’s back in a hug.  Lance and Justin hugged, before moving to hug Deana.


They all found a seat, grabbing food that was on the table.  “How’s the tour going?” Lance asked.


“It’s good.  I mean, you know how it is.  I love having Deana with me, I know that.”


“It’s been an adjustment for a lot of things, but I feel like I’m pretty settled in, used to being on the bus or in a hotel every night.”


“And this is why I’m glad you two are here, no one making crude jokes after her comment…” Justin sighed in relief.


“I mean, we definitely COULD…” Lance said.


“I could do it for you so it’s not either of them,” Michael offered.


Deana smiled.  “A few months ago, I wouldn’t believe this is my life, sitting with ? of my favorite band, dating one of them.  Joey and I had a suite for the Vegas show…”


“I bet THAT was an experience…” Lance said.  “I hope he wasn’t too bad.”


“He was fine.  It was the night before, that…”


Justin cleared his throat, cutting her off.


“I sense there’s more J doesn’t want us hearing…” JC laughed.


“Let’s just say he got drunk and crashed on our couch.” Justin said succinctly.


“Oh yeah, there’s more to this…” Lance chuckled.


“What happened?  He didn’t get super drunk and strip tease for Deana, did he?” Michael asked.


Jen sat there quietly.  ‘Sorry babe, this happens when we get together…” JC apologized.


“Oh, I know,” she replied.  


“So what happened?”  Lance pushed.


“He was a third wheel.  We went out to dinner, things were fine.  We went to a club…”


“Because it’s Joey…” Lance laughed.


“Actually, the club was my idea.” Deana chimed in.


“He did a once around the club, we stayed behind a bit, had some drinks, danced a little, deciding we were done for the night and Joey could fend for himself.”


“Don’t tell me…” JC gasped.


“He bangs on the door, drunk, just as things were getting started.  Cock blocked by Joey, again.”


“You let him in?” Michael asked.


“He just got louder the more we ignored him.  I had to in order to keep him from disturbing other guests.”


“Then he passed out on your couch?  Man, at least it was one night, you have plenty of time for THAT on tour.” Lance said.  “You’re still in the ‘we’re annoying to everyone around us cuz we’re just so mushy and all over each other’ phase.”


‘So are they,” Justin pointing to JC, “but you’re not ragging on them…”


“Not here, no.  Believe me, I get plenty of ribbing…” JC replied.


“Ba doom ching,” Michael zinged, pretending to drum a rimshot, insinuating something dirty.  


Jen looked at Deana.  “Welcome to the club.”


“It’s like my brother in high school, times 3…” Deana laughed.


“I start to block it out at times…”


“Sorry ladies, we are being rude,” JC said softly.


“You guys don’t get to hang out a lot, so I get it.  You revert to a younger self around certain friends.  Granted Danielle and I have known each other forever, my friends from high school or earlier take me back to that time.  It’s the same with you guys.  Especially with such a history together, lots of memories and stuff come back up.  Like when you’re with family and hear the same stories from Grandma or Grandpa every year.”


“You calling us old fogies?” Justin laughed.


“Well, you ARE pushing 40…” Deana teased.  


“Hey, I turn 40 this year,” Lance replied.


“And you look fabulous, dahling,” Michael said dramatically.


“I have no room to complain, I’m 35,” Deana said.


“I’m still the baby of the group!” Michael cheered.


“Even Karly is younger, by a year,” Lance added.


“Well, this got awkward…” Deana said.


“That’s how you know we like you,” Lance laughed.


“Thanks, I think…”


Justin wrapped his arm around her, pulling her in for a tight squeeze.  “It’s official, you’re in with the in crowd.  Pretty soon instead of these guys, it’ll be actual celebrities…” Justin laughed.


“HEY!” JC and Lance responded.


“You’ve basically given up your celeb status, C,” Justin said.  “You hole up in the studio, like you always do, but not for your own stuff.”


“After what happened with Kate, do you really expect me to?”


“Who’s Kate?” Deana whispered.


“I’ll tell you later, sore subject,” Justin whispered back.


“I work with plenty of people to keep myself busy and employed.  All while still having a healthy balance of work and time with this wonderful woman.  Justin, you’re still trying to figure that out.  At some point you’ll have to actually settle down, you can’t bring kids on tour and travel back and forth all the time.”


“Plenty of celebrities make kids fit into their lives,” Justin said.


“Yeah, but with you, you’d want to be there for the little stuff.  You wouldn’t wanna make kids fit into your life, you want your life to fit into kids.  You have Deana on tour so you’re together all the time.  That’s fine for now, but with kids, I dunno, man.  You’ll want a break to be with family,” Lance replied.


“Especially if Deana is a teacher, that means leaving her to be a single mom while you record or shoot a movie.”


“We’d talked about that kinda stuff,” Justin said.


“I’m comfortable with going back and forth between here and NYC,” Deana said.


“We’ve been trying to start a family, and it’s making me have to choose which projects I want to do and stay around here.  It’ll happen with you, too, J.  Would Deana be able to come with you to every movie shoot?  Probably not,” Lance replied.


“OK, when did this become a shit on our plans discussion?” Justin asked, frustrated.


“It’s something to think about, for both of you.  Yeah, it’s always great when things are first starting out, but you have to really talk things through.  Better to have a plan before things happen than struggle to make things work when it happens because you didn't expect x, y, and z to happen,” JC said pragmatically.


“It just feels like you’re trying to poke holes in our relationship…” Justin sighed.


“We do it because we love you, man,” JC answered.  “We like Deana, we want this to be it for you, but she’s gotta be prepared.  You’re getting into a groove, just the two of you, but kids change everything.  Tyler’s a dad now, and your whole world changes.  It’s great, but it’s hard, too.  I love my niece, but I’m glad she’s just my niece, I’m not cut out for kids.”


“Jen, I know you’re around where we are, relationship stage wise, you guys have talked about that?” Deana asked.


“Early on.  There’s so much good we can do in the world without being parents.  It’s a mutual decision.  I know not everyone understands that.”


“No, one of my mentors as a kid knew she didn’t want kids.  She loved working with older kids and stuff, but she and her husband knew that it wasn’t for them.  If you find someone that shares that sentiment, then it’s great.  So often it ends up someone compromises something they want for someone,” Deana said.


“You don’t think you’re compromising, do you?” Justin asked, concerned.


“No, but I think Morgan is.  I’ve seen some comments he’s posted on Facebook on posts of mutual friends.  He wanted to be a dad since he was 14, now kids are out of the picture.  Who knows why that changed, but it went from being something super important to him to something he no longer wants.  To me, it feels like a compromise.  He told me back when we were together that he’d love to afford to be a stay at home dad.  His wife is a family lawyer, I’m sure she makes good money.  He probably thought he could afford to be the stay at home dad, then found out she doesn’t want kids, can’t have them, who knows.  Either way, it feels like he compromised in a way.  Maybe I shouldn’t have brought it up…”


“I compromised the other way with Jess.  I gave up someone that wanted all that stuff with me, but I found you.  Morgan let you go, and that’s the best he could do.  Either way, it led us to each other.”


“I still feel like you compromised with me…” Deana said.


“Let’s not do this now, in front of everyone.”


“You’re right, sorry,” Deana said.


“Hey, we want to support you, you don’t need to hide anything from us,” Lance said.


“As comfortable with everything as I seem, I still can’t shake the doubt in my head of him actually wanting ME. The other women he’s dated, I don’t fit the profile…”


“I totally get it,” Jen said. “I had that same feeling. In my head he was still this big celebrity, he’s dated movie stars and all that, what would he want with ME? Don’t question it, just be thankful it’s real and a beautiful thing.”  JC hugged her tight. 


“I think we’re at the point where we’ve had those relationships, things didn’t work out, so we need someone more stable. You can handle the craziness, but you’re there in the calm moments, too. Right now I’m enjoying the calm,” JC replied. 


“Being on vocal rest made me sit at home, I couldn’t be as busy as I wanted. But it helped me find you, and that I could BE happy in that stillness. I was worried I was gonna go crazy, but it showed me what love and life could be like when I slowed down. As much as I thought I was ready to settle down with Jess; I am SO glad this all happened with you, that it’s going to happen with you.”


He kissed the top of her head, holding her close to him. “I don’t regret a single second of our time together. Yes, I wish the shit with Paul didn’t happen, but it’s you and me, there’s no one else I want with me on this crazy ride.”



They headed up to the suite as the DJ finished his set. The crowd was hyped and ready for Justin, you could feel the electricity in the air. 


Before the show started, Jen pulled Deana aside. “Hey, I get where you’re coming from with all of this. I didn’t want to say anything in front of him, but I still pinch myself to make sure this is real. Please reach out to me if you’re feeling like this. It’s great to tell Justin, he can say all these great, romantic things, but I’m walking in your shoes right now. We can commiserate and help each other navigate this. I mean it, call, text, whatever. It can be a lonely place. None of your other friends will understand, and neither do our guys. They’re great, but it’s a completely different perspective.”


“Thanks, I definitely will. Even talking with the dancers and all that, they’re used to all of this that I’m not. They tour with him, other acts, they’re used to famous people, but they aren’t DATING them either.”


“Once you meet Karly and Izzy, we’re all here to support each other. Michael is great, but as a guy he doesn’t quite get it either.”


They went back down to their seats in the suite as the music started and fans screamed as the B band and dancers came out. 


Justin had another great performance.  Deana danced with all of them, feeling like pinching herself at the realization of being friends with the pop stars she’d admired for over half her life. During “Mirrors”, he sang as if looking at her, pointing in her direction. 


“I know it can seem overwhelming at times,” JC said in her ear, “but knowing him as long as I have, what you guys have is real. They tease him in the group chat, but he does talk seriously with me about this stuff. In all the relationships he’s been in, I’ve never seen him THIS happy. He really does love you, more than he knows how to say.”


“Thanks, JC.”  



They got back to the house after the show, Deana getting ready for bed. 


“Did you have fun with them tonight?” Justin asked sincerely. 


“I did. I got to talk to Jen more, Lance and Michael are HILARIOUS, and JC had nice things to say about you.”


“Yeah?”


“Like how much you love me…”


“I really do. I wish I could make you doubt yourself less. Even with everything with HIM, I never stopped loving you. My heart broke at the thought that you might not love ME anymore, but you have always had my heart.”

 

“And you’ve had mine, even if it didn’t feel like it.”

Chapter 91 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

There's a little hidden gem in here.  If you know, you know :)

Justin woke up the next morning and Deana was already up. He walked down the hall, smelling pancakes  and sausage. Deana was sitting at the kitchen table, Justin heard her talking to someone. 


“Good morning, Justin,” her mom said over FaceTime. 


“Good morning,” he replied. 


“It’s my mom’s birthday, so we’re doing our traditional birthday breakfast over FaceTime. It’s a little late for her, but she was more than happy to do this.”


“Happy birthday,” Justin said. 


“Thank you.”


“Any big plans?”


“Jonathan and Danielle are taking Dad and I out to dinner tonight. Your sister sent me a berry dessert from a local bakery.”


“Sorry I couldn’t be there to celebrate in person,” Deana sighed. 


“You’re traveling the country with your boyfriend, you don’t get that chance every day,” her mom said. “We miss you, but you’re making so many memories you can tell my little grand babies…”


“We’re not there yet, Mom. Not any time soon.”


Justin chuckled to himself. Our moms will SO get along… he thought. 


“I’ll let you get going, Mom, but have a great rest of your day. Love and miss you.”


Deana hung up the call, eating her pancakes. “There’s plenty on the stove if you want some,” she offered. 


“Thanks. Glad you got to talk to your mom. If I’d known it was her birthday, I could have flown you back to be there.”


“While I appreciate the sentiment, it would’ve been too much.”


“Nothing is ever too much for you. If we can’t be there for her birthday, I at least want to send her something.”


“I don’t know what you can send her today that isn’t already like something she’s getting from my brother or sister…”


“Flowers?”


“She has a black thumb.  Like, she kills fake plants.  I’ve seen it.  It’s weird.”


“Can you tell I don’t do this often, buy gifts for my girlfriend’s mom?” he said.


“Like, EVER?”


“Well, it’s been a while, and even then I had notice.”


“I didn't think it was worth saying anything.  I celebrated with her as best I could…”  


“If it’s someone important to you, it’s important to me.  Especially someone like your mom.  Can we work to get her something nice for Mother’s Day then?  Gives me time to get something that will be meaningful?”


“I’m sure she’d like that.  Thank you,” she said softly.


“We head to Fresno tomorrow for a show the following day.  Do you need to pack now?  We have Fresno, then Oakland, then about a week off before the next show.”


“You have a project or something during that time off?”


“No, just taking you to see Memphis,” he smiled.


“Weren’t you just there?”


“Yes, but YOU were still in NYC.  See where I grew up, they love when fans come through so you’ll fit right in as a fan and my girlfriend.”


“I’m excited, but also nervous.  Being on your mom’s home turf.”


“What does that even mean?” Justin asked, his forehead wrinkled in confusion.


“Morgan’s mom never fully liked me.  He was such a mama’s boy, and in her head no one was good enough for him.  She was nice to me and everything, but she was still pretty distant.”


“You’re worried my mom doesn’t like you?  THAT’S funny.  My mom loves everyone, and everyone loves my mom.  She sent Lance a gift basket when he came out.  She gave me gifts to take with me to Joey and Chris’s weddings…”


“They’re the brothers you never got… shit, that came out wrong…”


“In a way, you’re right.  By the time I had Jonathan in my life, I was 12 years old.  I met JC that same year on MMC, so yeah, JC is as much of my family as my actual brother.  I spent all that time with those guys for so long, my mom with us until I turned 16, we all became close.  But ask any of those guys how my mom treats anybody.  You have nothing to worry about.  You take very good care of me, make me the happiest I’ve ever been.  She LOVES you for that.”


“What about something more pressing.  Do you want to pack now, or wait until tomorrow?”


“What would we do now if we wait until tomorrow?”


Justin chuckled.  “Like you don’t know…”


“Art class?  Underwater basketweaving?”


“If that’s a new euphemism, then yes…” he laughed, pulling her close before lifting her off the ground and kissing her deeply.



They checked into their hotel in Fresno, Deana unlocking the door.  “There is like, NOTHING, in Fresno…  Maybe I’m spoiled now that I feel like a couple nights in a Hilton is subpar.”


“It’s the best they could find, and better than sleeping on the bus.  It has a soaking tub though, so there’s that…” Justin shrugged.  “On tour, I just need a bed and a bathroom.  We’re here tonight before the show tomorrow, then after the show, so I guess having a couch and little living area is nice.    We’re close to Yosemite, but that’s too far without getting a rental.  We wouldn’t get there, look around, and back in time, either.”


“You need like a few days at the least.  I’ve looked into it.  My dad went there when he was younger, but I’ve only seen pictures.  It’s on my bucket list.  There’s a super fancy hotel there, surrounded by nature.  I think you’d like it based on having the cabin in Montana.”


“We’ll look into it someday,” Justin said.  “For now, I just want to sleep.  Traveling by bus to get here so everyone was all together, it takes its toll.  I’m glad we had some people on the bus though, you got to know them a little better.”


“The little impromptu karaoke party.  Which you didn't take part in…” she pouted.


“No, but I played bartender, so that was just as good.”


“I think I’m hammered.”


“I think we’re all a little drunk, at least.  Even stopping for dinner.  I’ll hit the gym in the morning, I’m exhausted.  You joining me?  Just sleep, telling you now.  Once my head hits that pillow, it’s lights out.”


“Yeah.  I guess now might not be the best time to tell you, but did you give me something with vodka in it?”


“Yeah, why?”


“That explains why the room is starting to spin.  Even a few sips of vodka and I am DONE.  Even with water, food, whatever, the room spins and I am done.  Sleep doesn’t sound so bad.  Might need you to help me get changed.”


“Hmmm, undress and dress my girlfriend?  How will I survive?” he laughed, giving her a quick kiss.



Deana was in the crowd before everything began, sitting at her spot at the bar.  She’d gotten to know the bartender, chatting between serving drinks.  


“Excuse me,” said a soft voice behind her.


Deana turned around.  “Yes...”


“You’re her, aren’t you?” the woman whispered.  “You’re Deana.”


She nodded silently, trying not to draw attention to herself.


“You’re so down to earth, I love the posts you’ve been putting up on Instagram from on the road and with Justin.  Even when you can’t see his face, we all know it’s him.  He really is that amazing, isn’t he?”


“Like a dream come true,” she sighed softly.  They had changed her Instagram to public, creating a new private account for her, using Michele as her alias.  She had been posting a bit to show people life on the road, different sides of things.  Her favorite recent post had been one of them holding hands, walking through the stadium, looking at the stage.  You couldn’t see their faces, but you knew who it was.  She showed them pictures of her doing her online schooling, snuggling on the couch with pictures of their feet in slippers on a couch.  Little glimpses into her life, and theirs as a couple without being too much.  


The response was huge.  She had thousands of followers, and the comments she stopped to read were mostly positive.  She was growing a thick skin against the negative comments, though some hurt when they became more personal on her appearance.  


“I like being able to be out here with the fans,” she said.  “I really am one of you, but also living the dream.”


“I just wanted to say hi, meet you in person once I saw you.”


Deana picked up her phone, watching the woman as she walked away.  She saw her go to a spot against the stage a little ways down.  


There’s a nice woman downstage from me, I think she should get a Timbertouch or something tonight…


She recognized you, did she?


Yeah.  She was quiet about it, really sweet.  


Send me a picture so I can keep an eye out?


Deana snapped a picture, zooming in as much as she could, then circling the woman just to be sure. 


Thanks. I’ll see what I can do. I’m sure she’ll be more thankful for you later tonight. I know I will be…


Aren’t you always, after a show?


Usually yes, sometimes I’m able to control it and wait. Tonight? Nah. 


She smiled.  I’ll see you in a bit.  Love you.


Love you too babe, can;t wait to flirt with you on stage.


True to his word, he smiled, winked, pointed, or even grabbed her hand as she seemingly blended in with the rest of the crowd.  


After walking up and down the length of the stage a few times, he spotted the woman Deana had pointed out.  He walked up to her for Supplies, taking her phone.  After the moment was done, the woman looked in Deana’s direction, at least mouthing the words “thank you”.



They got back to the hotel room, Justin taking a real shower compared to the quick rinse he did at the arena.


“I still can’t get over that couple I saw tonight,” he laughed.  


“I definitely think you made her life.”


“I mean, with a shirt like that, how could I NOT stop and talk to them?  I mean, imagine, my name is a couple’s safe word…”


“I think she’s crazy.  When I say your name, I want you to keep going, not stop…” she said seductively.


“Well then, let’s get you saying my name over...and over... and over,” he said,  pulling her close for a deep kiss.


…  


They were now in Oakland, just arriving at their hotel.  Being a bigger city, there was more to explore and better hotels.


“I’m sad the Warriors are on a road trip, I would have loved to hit the golf course or at least a driving range with Steph.  You would LOVE his wife Ayesha.  They’ve got the cutest kids, too.”


“Wait, are you talking about the guy that has his daughter on his lap during press conferences after the game?  She is such a little cutie!” Deana said.


“Anything special you want to do today?  We have plenty of time today and a bit tomorrow before the show to see stuff.  I was in San Jose last year, but it’s been a few years since I was in Oakland.”


“San Francisco isn’t that far, right?  Maybe do a little sightseeing?  At least drive over the Golden Gate Bridge?”


“Whatever you want, baby.”


“Can I check your DMs, see if there’s anything from fans for tomorrow’s show?”


He opened his phone, getting it setup for her before handing her his phone.  She scrolled down a few messages when one caught her eye.  It read:


Hi! Not sure you’ll see this but giving it a shot.


I’ll be at your show in Oakland on Friday. I have seats on the floor, but not sure where.


I’m hoping at some point in the show you can help me with an announcement. My hubby and I are pregnant with our first baby and I want to announce it to the world that night.


It would mean so much to me if you could help make this an announcement I and others will never forget. If your tour date hadn’t been rescheduled from December, I wouldn’t have known I was pregnant yet so I’m hoping my gut feeling on asking about this is a sign from the universe.


It would mean so much to have your help.


Can’t wait to see the show on Friday!


“Babe, I HAVE to find this woman tomorrow!  She’s pregnant and wants you to help her announce it!”  She read the message aloud to Justin.


“See, if the husband didn't know, I would definitely do it, but just as a general thing, I don’t know.  That is kinda cool though that it timed out to work out for her like that.  If you can find her, I’ll see what I can do,” he smiled.  “She was brave enough to at least message me, I’m glad you saw it, babe.”



They had an SUV rented for going from the hotel to the arena, and used that to drive around San Francisco.  They stopped at one of the vista points so Deana could get pictures of it before they drove across and back.  Justin had a hoodie and hat on, partly to hide himself, but also to keep warm from the wind.  They stopped along Chrissy Field, a long stretch of grass right along the bay, with a great view of the bridge.  Deana took a selfie of them with the bridge in the background.  She posted it to Instagram with the caption “playing tourists in San Francisco.  We’ll see you soon, Oakland!”  


They went back to the hotel, having dinner at the restaurant within the hotel for a bit of privacy.  They headed back to their room, Deana looking out at the view of the San Francisco Bay from their balcony.  “It’s a big city, but such a great view.  Reminds me of home, the different spots you can see the Brooklyn Bridge.  It’s making me a little homesick.”


“After tomorrow you’ll be in MY hometown.  I miss it sometimes, but in a lot of ways it’s like it’s a whole other world.”


“Is your mom excited to see you for a while?”


“Yeah, she gets sick of me after a while, though,” he laughed.  “That’s why I bought a house there, so I can see her, but not drive her crazy…”


“Now you just get to drive ME crazy,” Deana laughed.


“Do I really do that?” he started to panic.


“Did you not hear the sarcasm in my voice?  I thought I was neurotic…”


“I’m not neurotic, just worried you’re keeping things from me.  Apart from the stuff with HIM, we haven’t really fought yet.  I worry it’s gonna be either something huge, like kids, or something small like me not putting something away.”


“We fought about me going on tour with you…”


“Over text.  At least the other was on the phone.  But we haven’t had an argument or big disagreement face to face yet.”


“Isn’t that a good sign?  That we communicate well enough?”


“Maybe.  Maybe it’s because you’re not a celebrity, you don’t have a busy schedule where trying to fit in a date night is difficult and that we never get to see each other.”


“Are you looking for a reason to fight so we can have make up sex?”


“I mean, now that you mention it… but we’re not going Monica and Chandler far with it where it turned into an actual fight…”

 

“I’d rather just the sex without the fight, but have it your way I guess…”

Chapter 92 by nsyncsfan2001

They were at the arena, Deana was waiting to go out to the bar and look for the woman that had sent him a DM.  She had looked at the woman’s profile, seeing a picture of her and her husband.  She felt a connection to the woman, being plus size and a clear Justin fan.  


She was finally up at the bar, looking around as the VIP level fans entered.  Across the stage she saw her, along with the couple from the Fresno show.  She sent Justin a text.


I see her.  She’s by the tree on the south end of the stage, wearing a one shoulder black top, her hair done up like mine.  She’s wearing glasses and standing next to her friend in a denim jacket.  I’m gonna walk over and see if I can strike up a conversation, make sure it’s her.


Let me know for sure.  You’re so good to help fans like this, even if they are completely unaware.


She left her stool, walking over to the other side.  Since standing room only hadn’t been allowed in yet, she took a spot next to the woman against the railing.


“Are you excited for the show?” Deana asked.


“We went to the show in San Jose, but never been this close before.  I wanted to get the VIP because I KNEW I was going to be pregnant at his concert…  Even though it got pushed back, it worked out perfectly.  The website said no signs, so I made this shirt hoping he’ll see it and sent him a  DM on Instagram hoping he can give me a special moment.” The shirt read “JT, help me tell the world I’m pregnant!”


“Congratulations on the baby, and I hope you get your moment tonight.”  She walked back towards her stool, taking a picture and sending it to Justin.  


Perfect.  Thanks babe, I think I know just the thing…


During the show, Deana kept watching for when Justin would give the woman her moment.  He’d walked around that side of the stage for a while.  They got to “Higher, Higher”, being in the middle of the stage near Deana.  He walked down the stage, towards the woman.  He ran over, crouched down, and grabbed the woman’s hand among the many others that reached out.  It only lasted a second or two, but Deana knew, based on her experience, how much that would mean to the fan.  She still held out hope Justin would say something, seeing her hold up the shirt during “Mirrors”, but was glad Justin could give her something special to remember no matter what.



They woke up the next morning, finishing packing their things before going to the airport. Deana wasn’t usually nervous about flying, but because it was to see his mom, where he grew up, she felt a lot of pressure. 


She gripped the seat, her knuckles almost white. 


“Hey, you ok?” he asked, holding her hand. 


“What if they don’t like me?”


“Who?”


“Anyone.”


“You’ve already met my mom and Paul, and Trace, no one else really matters. I mean, do you wanna meet my dad and that side of the family? I can see if they’re all available. I know they’ve been wanting to meet you since I first told them about you.”


“I just… I’m not…”


“I’m sorry about what you went through with Morgan. He’s an idiot, his mom didn’t know you NEARLY well enough. Just be yourself and you will fit right in. Yeah, you’re a big city girl, but family means the world to you, and THAT is what will shine through.”


She pulled out her phone. Hey Jen it’s Deana. I’m on a flight to see Justin’s family. Feeling nervous meeting his family and not being what they expect. 


Hey. So we haven’t met families yet, but know that Josh and I like you, Lance and Michael like you, Joey likes you.  You may not be what the media expects for Justin, but you two are a great fit and as long as you two are happy, that should be what matters. 


She knew Jen was right, even though Justin had told her the same thing. It was different hearing it from someone not in their relationship, but going through a similar experience. 


“Feeling better?” he asked. She nodded. He wrapped his arm around her, pulling her close. “They’re gonna love you. Just relax, this is supposed to be a fun little break…”


“I know, it’s just a more official meeting the parents…”


“It’s not like we’re staying with either of them, just for lunch or dinner or something…”


“I guess. But if this is really it, I don’t want my future in-laws to hate me.”


“How did it go when your family met me?”


“That was different. I never bring guys home, let alone someone so handsome and famous. I’m a homely nobody…”


“Wrong on both counts. You are BEAUTIFUL, inside and out. You’re my girlfriend, you’re special to me, that’s not just a nobody…”


“Compared to the other girls you’ve brought home…”


“Contrary to popular belief, I’m not that much of a mama’s boy to bring home every girl I’m with. I brought Jess, but only my mom met Cameron.  Britney was a different story, but still. Jess only met my dad’s family once, but none of the others met that side.”


“Still, I’m not a drop dead gorgeous, stick thin model.”


“But you ARE the woman I love enough that I feel it’s important you meet my family. Why are you so hung up on this?”


“I really wish I knew… I struggle with knowing people actually like me.”


“The people I’ve introduced you to have all liked you so far. Everyone from the tour likes you, the guys like you, Trace and Samantha like you. Trace texted me that they want a double date while we’re here. She wants to take you to lunch a different day while Trace and I do stupid guy stuff like play golf.”


“Really?”


“Yeah. The guys only have nice things to say about you.”


“Like they would tell you they don’t like me…”


“They would. Some of my ‘flings’ were because the guys didn’t like them. Especially back when we were still touring and shit because I didn’t want her to be miserable, or for them to be like ‘oh my god I hate her so much…’. So yeah, if they didn’t like you they would tell me. Even though we aren’t still together all the time, we don’t bullshit each other.”


“Ok. That’s good to know. 


“Speaking of the guys, I need to call Chris, see if we can see him one of the days, do a day with Karly, you can meet Nash. It was so great to meet him at the star ceremony, it really helped cement me wanting kids.  Just to see pure joy on that kid’s face, the love that just flows the way only a baby can…”


“Science needs to get on this so YOU can have the baby for me…” Deana laughed. 


“I’d say I’d sign up for it, but no, totally wouldn’t…”


“Typical man. Take the easy part while the women do all the work…”


“Baby, you KNOW I’ll put in the work to make that baby…”


“You better. I don’t want my memory to be of some super quickie.”


“I thought my quickies were everyone else’s normal?” he laughed. 


“I’m sure even Justin Timberlake has an off night…”


“Not with you…”


She rolled her eyes, thankfully feeling more comfortable about the trip. 



They landed in Memphis, seeing Trace and Samantha’s familiar faces. They loaded their stuff in the car and Trace drove them to Justin’s estate. It was definitely more country than the LA house, but still bigger than anything she could ever imagine to live in.  


“Any surprises like in LA?  No super weird kinky sex stuff I’m gonna find by opening a closet or drawer?”


“Hey, the sex swing was a joke from the guys years ago when they found out I liked being in the harness for our different tours. They took it too far, but I’m not complaining…”


“What is it about best friends buying us sex toys?” Deana laughed. 


“Is now a bad time to tell you about the butt plugs Trace bought me?” 


“Hey, whatever you two decide to do is none of my business, just leave me out of it…”


“I… eh… um… I deserve that…” he laughed. 


“But back to something you said. You really liked being in the harness for stuff?”


“It’s as close to being weightless as I’ll get. I’m not pulling a Lance and riding the vomit comet.  I thought it was fun to just hang upside down and spin. That was also fully clothed…”


“I admit I’m afraid to search for other ways to use that thing without ending up on some kind of list or getting weird ads…” Deana laughed. 


“We’ll play around with it the next time we’re there, I guess,” he winked. 


“Any excuse to get me naked…”


“Damn right.”

 

End Notes:

I wrote myself into the story, actual me, not fictitious me.  The DM is real, and Justin did give me that moment in Oakland. Now my daughter is a huge *NSYNC/JT fan :)

Chapter 93 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana started unpacking her things, getting a load of laundry together.  This was the most normal she’d felt in weeks, doing her own laundry instead of Justin throwing it in with stuff for the show. 


It was mid afternoon, and Deana was famished after the flight. 


“I’m hungry, can we grab something to eat? I wasn’t sure what our schedule for today was once we got here,” she said. 


“Yeah, you wanna go just us or see if Trace and the girls wanna come?”


“If it’s not fancy, we can have them come if they want.”


“Lemme call and see. I know the perfect place.  Well, are we having a late lunch and dinner later, or just this?”


“I’m ok with just a late lunch/early dinner.”


“Perfect, finish unpacking whatever you need, get the laundry in the dryer, and we can head out once you’re ready.”


She wanted to look decent for them, changing into a nicer tee and her ankle boots, pulling her hair into a side braid.  She put on a little makeup, eyeliner and mascara and a little lip gloss.  She spritzed a little of her perfume, nodding in approval.


She walked down the hall to Justin sitting on the couch.  “Wow, you dressed up,” he smiled.


“THIS is dressed up?” she said, looking at herself.


“For here, kinda.  I mean, they have nicer places here, but everyone’s laid back here, I think you’ll like it.  I love Montana for being outdoors, but feeling like I’m HOME, I come here and get away from everything.  You’re not Sandra Bullock in ‘The Proposal’ fancy though, wearing designer dresses and high heeled shoes.  You look great, just relax.  It’s people you’ve met before, their kids.  Think of it like being with your sister and nephews.”   


“I can do that.”


“I feel bad asking this far into things, but is she a single mom?  I never hear you mention her husband…”


“He’s always busy with work.  She loves him, but he’s not a social guy.  They’ll go out on dates and stuff, but he doesn’t like to be around a lot of people.  He stays at home to get in extra hours at work and stuff when they come here.”


“Oh, I’m sure that’s rough on her, traveling alone with the boys.”


“It is what it is…  The boys are always happy when they’re with us, she does stuff with them after school and on the weekends.  It’s like she’s a stay at home mom, but she’s not.”


“Still, just relax, have fun with the girls.  They’re very special to me.  I may or may not have stuff for them in my bag…” he smiled.


“So it’s not just ME you spoil?  Suddenly I feel less special,” she teased.


“There are PLENTY of things I do with you that I don’t do with anyone else…” he growled in her ear, sending shivers through her body, making the hairs on the back of her neck stand on edge.  


They got into one of Justin’s cars and headed into town.  “Just a heads up, our usual diets go right out the window here.  I’m helping you get the BEST food here.  There’s a reason I have a gym here, cuz I like to splurge when I’m here.  I know you’ve been trying to be really good, but for the next few days at least, go wild.  Get the full Memphis experience.”


“I won’t be shy then about getting something that sounds good.”


They pulled into a parking lot, getting out of the car.  Justin took her hand in his, leading her down the street.  His gait was slow, very relaxed.  He looked around, noticing what had changed.  Deana looked around, feeling like she was in a movie.  The intersection ahead of them had stoplights on wires, not big tall poles with streetlights.


She saw the sign on the exterior of the building, “Arcade Restaurant”.  Justin opened the door for her, Deana walking inside. Justin scanned the restaurant, seeing Trace and the family at the largest booth in the place. Justin has her sit along the edge of the booth. Trace and Samantha sat with their girls between them in the booth. Deana sat next to Samantha, Justin next to Deana. 


The girls were polite, saying hi and waving to Deana, excited to see Uncle Justin.  Deana asked the girls about school, favorite shows, what they do for fun, trying to get to know them.  She watched Justin as he interacted with his “nieces”.  He was goofy, telling jokes, still very much himself but also very different.  She was seeing what he’d be like as a dad, not just a husband.  She smiled watching them interact.


“What can I get y’all today?” the waitress asked.  They all ordered, getting to Deana.


“Dive right in, right?” she sighed, looking at Justin.  “I’ll take a bacon cheeseburger, bacon cheese fries, and an apple pie shake.”  She looked at Justin.  “Or should I get something more normal, no booze in it?”


“You’re fine, you’ll LOVE it,” he smiled.


She nodded her head in affirmation.  “And a water, please.”


Justin ordered, then they went back to talking as they waited.  


“So how are you adjusting to things, Deana?” Samantha asked.


“Still getting used to things, but I’ve definitely gotten into the swing of the traveling and all that.  Now I’m getting recognized by fans, which so far is exciting.  I’m sure at some point that will be a negative experience, but for now it’s all been positive.  The best part is just being with him, seeing him do what he loves.”


“You’ve been with him on the road for about 6 weeks now, yeah?” Trace asked.


“Yeah, we’ve been all over.  Mostly West Coast, but a lot of back and forth.  A couple stays at the house in LA between shows.  That’s been the biggest adjustment, getting used to having different houses in all these places.  It’s nice, but a little intimidating at the same time.”


“You guys should come over tonight after this, hang out with the girls for a bit.  There’s still time before they go to bed,” Samantha offered.


“We’ll get the fire pit going out back, hang out a bit after the girls go to bed.”


“No, we wanna stay up!” the girls demanded.


“And now it starts.  It’s not even 3:00 in the afternoon and they’re refusing bedtime…” Samantha laughed.  


“Girls, if we come over, you have to go to bed when Mommy and Daddy say so, ok?” Justin said, somewhat firmly.  “If you’re not gonna listen, we won’t come over.”


“OK,” the girls sighed, resigned to their fate of a regular bedtime.


“With any luck, you’ll tire them out anyway, Justin,” Trace said.


Their food came, and it looked as delicious as it was unhealthy.  The spiked milkshake was delicious, she could taste a little of the booze without it being too much.  


They walked to their cars, Justin driving over to Trace and Samantha’s.  The girls bounced on the couch, wanting to watch Frozen for the millionth time.  


“I really like the movie, but having nephews I don’t get to watch it much.  They watch it with me when they’re over because they say I sing like Anna and Elsa.”


“You DO?” the girls asked excitedly.  “Can we watch so we can hear Deana, PLEASE?” they begged.


“Fine…” Trace gave in, turning on the DVD player, it was already waiting to go.


Justin watched the girls snuggle up to Deana, one on either side of her.  They stopped and stared at her as she sang along, sounding very much like the voices in the movie.  This came as no surprise to him, he knew she could sing, but the girls were in absolute awe.  


“You even have a braid like Elsa!” one of them pointed out. “But your hair is colored more like Anna’s…”


It had been a while since Justin had seen the movie with the girls, trying to remember the words.  They got to “Love Is An Open Door”, making eye contact with Deana, trying to sing with Hans.  As the movie continued, and they got to “Let It Go”, Deana got up off the couch.  As she sang along, she pretended to be Elsa, the girls getting up and following her lead.  Justin, Trace, and Samantha watched Deana and the girls sing and dance all over the living room.  Justin smiled, seeing what kind of mom Deana would be someday.


Justin looked at Trace, Trace giving him two thumbs up.  “She’s a natural,” Trace whispered to Justin.  


After the movie, Justin pretended to be Sven, carrying the girls on his back and he crawled around the floor.  They went in the backyard and played together for a while, hoping to wear out the girls before bedtime.  


Around 7:00, Samantha brought out some snacks for the grownups, giving the girls a light dinner after having so much at the Arcade.  By 7:30, it was bedtime.  “You still have school in the morning, girls,” Trace reminded them.  They groaned, but remembered their promise to Justin, going off to bed after giving hugs and kisses.  Deana was surprised when the girls kissed her on the cheek.  “Good night, princess Deana,” the girls giggled.


Trace took the girls to bed, Samantha, Justin, and Deana sitting by the fire pit, waiting for Trace.  


“They definitely like you,” Samantha said.  “You totally won them over playing Princess with them, and all of that.  I was a little worried since you only have nephews…”


“I got to let my inner child out, be the aunt I wish I could be to nieces, that I can’t be with the boys.  It was fun.  The boys like watching it because I sing, but I only see them a couple times a year.”


Trace came out, bedtime had been a success.  “Anyone want a drink?” he asked.


“I’ll have one, we can stay a bit before I drive us home,” Justin said.


“I’ll take one,” Deana and Samantha both said.


Trace brought out 4 beers, sitting around the fire pit.  “Took less time than normal, they didn’t fight, and I think you guys wore them out.  So thank you,” Trace said, tipping his beer to them.


“This is the most normal I’ve felt in weeks.  I got to do laundry earlier today, something I NEVER thought I’d miss, and being able to do something like this.  We definitely need to do something this week,” Deana said.


“We can do stuff while the girls are in school,” Samantha said.  “A perfect way to get time in without having to worry about what we do.”


“I wanna go back there tomorrow for breakfast,” Justin told Deana.  You HAVE to try the eggs redneck.  I’ll get pancakes and we can share, or not,” Justin laughed.  


“Let’s go after we drop the girls at school, so meet around 9?” Samantha suggested.


“I got us a tee time at 11, so we’re set for the rest of the day,” Trace laughed.


“I”m a little rusty while being on the road and stuff, so we’ll see how I do,” Justin sighed.


“You’ll still kick my ass,” Trace laughed. “You always do.  I hate it, but we have fun.”


“I know JUST the place to take you tomorrow,” Samantha said.  


“Peabody?” Justin asked.  Samantha nodded.  “Take her to Feathers…”


“What’s that?” Deana asked.


“Just wait and see,” Justin said.


They chatted a bit, letting the fire die down.  “Well, time to get this one home, I’m sure she’s tired after the plane and everything,” Justin said.


They said their goodbyes, and Justin drove them home.  “When do we see your mom?” Deana asked as they headed home.


“She doesn’t know we’re here yet.  We still have all of tomorrow before she thinks we even get in…”


“So much for being a mama’s boy…” Deana laughed.


“It was really cute seeing you with the girls today,” Justin said.


“Same,” Deana sighed.


“They ADORE you, I can tell already.  They’ve only met Jess, mainly cuz they weren’t alive before that, but you were SO great with them.  Definitely showed me what type of mom you would be.”


“You’ll make a pretty good dad, yourself,” she replied.


“Is it bad I really want to start our family sooner rather than later, especially after today?  I know it’s hard, I hear stories from Trace and Sam, but once they grow up a bit, it’s gonna be so much fun, too.”


“Not bad, just complicated.  Given your schedule, I don’t know when that would happen for us, at least right now.”


“I tell you one thing, though.  I’ve never been so turned on by something totally not sexy like watching you play with kids…”


“Ok, so that wasn’t just me?” Deana laughed.  “I literally felt the same way.”


“I mean, the night is still young, we need to break in the bedroom for you…” Justin growled.


They got back to the house, almost rushing to the bedroom.  


“Do I bother getting into lingerie, or just go from here?” Deana asked.


“I don’t want to waste a single second more.  I want you, now…” Justin breathed, pulling her close to him.


Clothes flew off in rapid succession, Justin laying her gently on the bed as he removed the last of her clothing.  His kisses were soft and tender against her lips, his touch gentle against her skin.  Sensual and passionate, but slow and tender.  


His touches on her skin made her moan, her need for him growing stronger.  “Justin, please…  I know our usual routine, and it’s great, but I need you, now.  Make love to me, Justin.”


He kissed her gently, nodding in agreement against her lips.  She spread her legs to bring him closer to her, eliciting a soft moan from both of them as he entered her.  He pressed as much of his body against her as possible.  His pace slow and purposeful, kissing her lips, cheeks, and neck as their bodies danced together.  Her fingers pressing into his back, holding him close to her as they released.


“That was perfect,” Deana breathed, riding the euphoria she felt.  It was similar, but different.  


“I know.  I love when these moments happen.  As focused as I can be on pleasing you, hearing the sounds you make, when we strip that all back, there’s still us, being together in that moment.  I don’t know that it would have gone this way if you’d changed into lingerie, even the softer stuff I picked out.  Tonight was more about the connection between us than the raw passion and sexual heat.  When that fades, which it will, we’ll have more moments like this one, and it will be beautiful.”

 

Deana fell asleep beside him, Justin joining her soon after.

Chapter 94 by nsyncsfan2001


They slept in a bit the next morning, only having tea before heading out.   They met Trace and Samantha back at The Arcade, sitting at a smaller booth. Deana took Justin’s recommendation of the sausage Eggs Redneck and a mimosa, Justin opting for blueberry pancakes and more tea.


He watched carefully as she took her first bite. “Are we sharing food or is it too good to share?” he laughed. 


“It’s good, but I’ll be nice. Next time, you’re getting your own and we’ll get a side of pancakes…”


“I told you this shit is amazing!” he said triumphantly. 


“I didn’t doubt you.”


“I know you’ve been trying really hard to eat better, but here, just fuck it.”


“Your mom really has no  idea we’re here?” Deana asked, surprised.


“No clue. If she does, we have plans for today anyway and we’ll see them tomorrow.”


“Congratulations,” Trace said to Deana. 


“For what?”


“For getting him to not go straight to his mom’s place, or at least call her.”


Trace took out his phone. The sex is THAT AMAZING you ignore your mom, is it?


Justin stifled a response. “I’m only going to say yes…” he answered aloud.


“I know this is way out of left field, but who is Kate and what happened with her and JC?” Deana asked. 


“It was his second album he was working on. The label kept pushing it back, kept delaying for one reason or another. Even with me producing on it, we couldn’t get traction. He threatens to leave the label and release it on his own, the label leaks it online and screws him over. He can never release it as a viable album because anyone with internet can access it.”


“No wonder he’s become a hermit…” Deana gasped. 


“As much as Lou fucked us over, Jive fucked him sideways, up the ass, lined with sandpaper…” 


“Well that’s a mental image…” Deana replied. 


“But now you know why we don’t really give JC a hard time about things; he’s doing what he can, given the raw deal he got.”


“Poor JC. I bought the first album when it came out, but I had no idea about the second one.”


“Then there was his failed attempt at starting a girl’s group, and the touring cast of Jesus Christ Superstar that got canceled. Poor guy couldn’t catch a break for a while.”


“He seems like he’s doing ok now though.”


“He’s happy writing and producing for other people now. Less pressure on him, but he still gets to make music. Having Jen in his life hasn’t hurt him, either.”


“So basically, women make your lives better?” Deana asked. 


“Absolutely,” Justin and Trace replied in unison.


Deana looks at Samantha, a smile across her face. “I’m glad we’re so appreciated.  Why do I feel sex is part of this?”


“I mean, you’re not wrong,” Justin laughed modestly. “It’s all part of the relationship. You remember how intense our feelings for each other were before we even kissed…”


“Ok, just how long did things take?” Trace asked curiously. 


“That’s none of your business,” Justin quipped. 


“You really took your time, didn’t you?” Trace almost laughed, this wasn’t the Justin he knew. 


“He did,” Deana interjected. “He waited for me to be ready. It was refreshing to not just be treated like a means to an end. A couple weeks after we met, Paul showed up to karaoke.”  It was the first time in a long time she’d actually said his name, and did so without even wincing. “I asked Justin to kiss me, to make him jealous.  It was amazing, sexy as hell, but I wasn’t ready for it in a relationship. He was very patient with me, always being sure I wanted whatever new level of intimacy we took.”


“I didn’t mean anything by it,” Trace backpedaled.  “I just know normally you take a faster route to things…”


“And that’s why she’s different.  I didn’t even know who she was the first night I heard her voice.  Then once we actually met, she told me she’d just had a bad breakup, she wasn’t that kind of girl to have me up to her apartment when I walked her home.  The next day she told me everything that had happened, and I knew if this was gonna work with her, that she needed time.”


“Trace, I will say this,” Deana paused. “Once I was ready for that kiss, week by week things progressed.”


“I’m pretty sure I texted you after I kissed her.  Maybe not RIGHT after, but that it had finally happened, how great it was.  And I KNOW I texted you once I had to go off to restart the tour.  How terrible I felt that we had sex and then I had to go.  You have a pretty definitive timeline right there…”


Justin looked at Deana.  “All of this to say that if you still weren’t ready for anything beyond that first kiss, I would still be deeply in love with you.  You being in my life has made everything so much better, and not just because of sex.  There was so much to be happy about even without it in our relationship.”


They finished their food.  “Shit,” Justin sighed.  “I forgot my golf stuff at the house.  Samantha, since Deana doesn’t know the area, you wanna take my car and you ladies can head out while your husband takes my dumb ass home to get stuff?”


“I think we can manage that,” Samantha smiled.  Justin handed her his keys, the girls kissing their men goodbye before getting up from the table.  They got to the car, Deana sighing.


“Is what I’m wearing ok for today?  I constantly find myself second guessing myself with stuff.  Normally I know what to expect by now, but here, things are so different.  It’s like am I overdressed, am I under dressed?  I walked out last night and Justin said I was all fancy, and I just had to laugh because I didn't feel like that at all…”


Samantha laughed.  “It can be a whole other world out here.  You’re fine.  NYC relaxed is Memphis chic, basically.  I will say this, don’t let where we’re going intimidate you.  Once we get inside, you will see things are very different than what you expected based on the outside.”


“OK.  Thanks, I’m usually very in my head.  Sometimes I keep it to myself, other times, it just gets everywhere…”


“No need to apologize.  I feel like a lot of women are that way.  Hell, even Justin gets in his head.  I can’t tell you how many times he’d talk to Trace about you, worrying that things were moving too fast.  He’d tell Trace what was going on and Trace just had to laugh afterwards because it was so the opposite of fast.”


“I mean, to be fair, our first real kiss to our first time together was about a month, so I could see how he might freak out a bit.  At the same time, it’s JUSTIN, he could get any girl he wants and be done with them the first night they meet.  Hell, my coworker reminded me I probably would have cheated on Justin WITH Justin and not have felt bad about it.  I know that sounded weird, but you know what I mean.”


Samantha drove, going slowly so Deana could really get a feel for Memphis, soak it all in.  Her eyes widened as they approached a huge, fancy looking hotel.  She pulled into a driveway with a sign for hotel parking.  “No way, we’re going in HERE?!” Deana said in awe.


“Again, don’t assume anything right now based on the outside.  Be prepared to see men in Hawaiian shirts and shorts, super casual stuff.  You are fine with what you’re wearing.”


They parked, and headed inside.  Deana’s jaw dropped as they walked into the lobby.  The lobby was huge, ornate crystal chandeliers, everything felt so fancy.  And yet, as Samantha said, there were people in very casual clothes, kids running around.


“We got here just in time.  Let’s grab a seat at one of the tables here.”  They sat in wide, high backed leather chairs, all surrounding a fountain in the middle of the lobby.  “What you’re about to see is a world famous tradition spanning the last about 90 years.  I’ll explain more once you see.”


The kids all settled down and sat, something Deana thought was definitely odd.  There were red ropes up to mark a pathway to the elevator.  A finely dressed man put out a red carpet from the fountain to the elevator, but no one was on the elevator.  It got very quiet, and the elevator doors closed.  After a bit, music started to play.  The elevator doors opened, but Deana couldn’t see anyone come out.  She heard the children get excited, but still quiet.  She turned a bit to get a better view.


“Wait,” she asked.  “Are those… DUCKS?”


“The famous Peabody ducks,” Samantha said.  “In the 1930s, the general manager of the hotel returned from hunting with a friend of his.  Drunk on Tennessee whiskey, they put their live decoy ducks in the fountain as a joke, and the rest is history.  Every morning they do this and enter the fountain, and at 5:00 every day they walk the red carpet back to their penthouse.  I wanted you to see that so seeing the ducks in the fountain later didn’t surprise you.  What we’re REALLY here for is their spa.  Let’s head on over.”


They walked through the hotel, and she saw a sign that said “Feathers”.  “This is what Justin was talking about when he said to take me to Feathers…  Now it all makes sense.”


They entered the lobby of the spa.  “I’m going to get a massage, but YOU will be getting the Vichy treatment.  It’s the only one of these in all of Tennessee.  I’m sure there’s somewhere in NYC that does it, so once you experience it, you might be hooked.”


They went off into separate rooms.  Deana was brought into a room with floor to ceiling, wall to wall marble.  In the middle was a table and a giant series of showerheads over it.  She was told to strip down to her panties and lie face down on the table.  She did as directed, and someone came in shortly after.  A blue light spread throughout the room, calming scents in the air.  She received a steam massage, something she hadn’t even known existed until then.  She relaxed as it sprayed over her body, hitting various points to practically melt her.  


She emerged from the room, glowing in relaxation.  “I definitely need to find one of these in New York,” Deana sighed as she saw Samantha.  


She got out her phone.  Having a great time.  Saw the ducks come out and got a Vichy massage.  Hope you guys are having fun.


Glad you’re enjoying yourself.  Trace is kicking my ass right now, but we just started.  The back 9 is where I really shine, so I’m just getting warmed up.  Love you babe.


“Trace is currently in the lead, if that matters,” Deana said to Samantha.  Deana looked around at the shop they had within the spa.  “Oh, I HAVE to get one of these…” She picked up a rubber duckie wearing a robe, a towel on its head, and had a little mud mask on its face.  She got some bath bombs and other things to use at home or while on the road.


“How often do you get to relax while on the road?” Samantha asked.


“If we have a hotel where I can actually fit fully submerged underwater, I take a bath every night I can.  Sometimes it’s just me, sometimes Justin joins me…” she said, raising her eyebrows.


“Trust me, once you have kids, that part changes.  You’ll take whatever excuse you can just for a moment alone.  At first, it’s to sleep.  You’ll just be so tired, all the time, even when they sleep almost all day.  I felt bad for Trace for a while, there was this tiny human that needed me, and it was like I was ignoring his needs.  Totally typical, by the way, but he understood.  There’s definitely going to be dry spells, through no one’s fault, just either too tired or not the right mood.  It took a long time before I felt comfortable with anyone watching her overnight so we could have some REAL alone time.  She had her own room, but if the monitor went off in the middle, parent mode kicked in and the moment was gone.  Enjoy this season while it lasts.”


They walked back to the lobby, getting something to snack on from the deli.  They sat at a table and just watched the ducks and the fountain.  It had been a while since Deana had had an opportunity to people watch that wasn't while waiting for one of Justin’s concerts to start.  She watched families she guessed were on vacation, businessmen having a quick meeting at nearby tables, people coming and going to and from the elevators.  


“The guys will be a while, we can find some other things to do, grab lunch,” Samantha said.


“If I remember correctly, there was a quiche and wine bar next to the Arcade, and a Cheesecake place next to that.  I say we do that combo for lunch…” Deana suggested.


“There’s a cool bookstore around there too we can look at.”


They walked back to the car, Samantha driving them back towards the Arcade.  They had quiche and sampled some wine with their lunch before going to the bookstore. 


It was a small bookstore, but had a wide variety of new and used books, lots of different genres and interests.  There were fun little toys and gifts, Deana felt herself get lost in taking it all in.  She found an older edition of The Secret Garden, a hardback that had definitely seen some wear.  She was excited to read it again on tour, hoping to lose herself in the book and maybe even feel like she was back in her Gammy’s backyard.


Once she had fully perused the bookstore, grabbing a couple other titles, she made her way up to the register. Bag in hand, they went back to get a slice of cheesecake.  


“If I don’t come back with slices, I’m gonna be in HUGE trouble…” Samantha laughed as she purchased a whole cheesecake. 


“I wanna say with Trace but on second thought I’m thinking of the girls…”


“Trace could care less, the girls acquired my taste in food and didn’t speak to me for a full day once.  On second thought, you wanna take this home?  I could use some quiet and them asking Trace for everything. Be ready for that. Trace will be in the kitchen, and they’ll still ask ME to get them something to eat…”


“As tempting as that is, I don’t think it’s a good idea to take that home with me. Then again, if I don’t actually eat it, maybe we can bring it to his mom’s…”


“Are we at a standstill on who is taking this home?” Samantha laughed. 


“If nothing else, Justin and I pick up something else on the way.”


“He may have his own place, but he’s not that far from his mama…”


“We’ll figure something out.”


“Damn, I guess I’ll have to share with my girls…” 


“Any idea when they’ll be done?” Deana asked. 


“I need to pick up the girls from school soon, you can come with me and Justin can take you home from our place.”


“Sounds good, I’ll text him.”  She pulled out her phone. Hey, I’ll be with Samantha and the girls at their place. 


See you soon babe. I’m gonna bring my golf stuff with me on the bus, I need practice. Trace got lucky today. 


“Trace kicked his ass today, we’ll see how he acts when he gets back.”


They pulled up to the school, waiting in line to get the girls. The girls got into the car, and they headed home. Samantha got the girls a snack while they started on their homework. 


Trace and Justin came in not long after, Justin leaving his gear by the door. “How’s my girl?” he asked. 


“Good,” Deana, Sophia, and River replied. 


Justin laughed. “Glad to hear.”  He kissed Deana on the cheek as she sat at the table with the girls. 


“What about us?!” Sophia complained. Justin hugged each of the girls at their spots. 


“Girls, so hard to please…” he teased. 


“Yet you don’t know where you’d be without us…” Deana hummed. 


“I know EXACTLY where we’d be, but I can’t say in front of the girls…” Justin whispered in Deana’s ear. She smiled. “Let’s just say we’d have a certain body part in our hands…”


Deana rolled her eyes at his comment. 


“Shall we head out? I need to shower and change before we go to dinner.” 


“Where are you going for dinner?” Trace asked. 


“My other main go to,” he said mysteriously. 


“Hey babe, you wanna go?” Trace asked. 


“I’m sure they want to be alone at some point, Trace…”


“They can be alone when they get home. Just one more night…”


“Please?” their daughters begged, giving pouty lips. 


“Fine.  We’ll meet you there at 6:30. Girls, homework has to be done first, and no arguing about ANYTHING the rest of the day. Not with each other, not at bedtime…”


“Yay!!” the girls cheered before settling back into their homework. 


Samantha gave Justin’s keys back, Justin grabbing his golf bag from the entryway. “See you guys in a bit. Girls, be good…”


He put his golf bag in the back, opening Deana’s door for her before getting in the driver's seat. 


“Sorry you didn’t do so well today. Did you have fun though?” Deana asked. 


“Yeah, I just need to practice.”


Justin showered while Deana worked on her homework. “No dessert if I don’t finish my homework,” Deana laughed. 


“You had a good day, though?” Justin asked.


“Yeah.  Oh, I found some great books while we were out today.  Not sure how old they are, I didn't look all that closely, but they at least LOOK old, which is pretty cool.”  She showed him the books she bought, then told him about the battle over the cheesecake.


“Alright baby, you ready to go?” Justin asked a while later.


“Yeah, just let me get a sweater.”  She grabbed her teal poncho and threw it over her head.  “I made it, might as well use it, right?”


“You look great,” Justin smiled.  “This has been a great couple of days.  This is HOME, my real happy place, and having you here is just another level.  I just wish it wasn’t for a short amount of time.”


They got in the car, pulling up to an old wood building.  “Shelby Forest General Store”, Deana read aloud.  “This is a restaurant?”


“You’ll see…  Trace and I hung out here all the time as kids.”


Trace and the family were waiting in the parking lot, and they all walked in together.  Most people didn’t even bat an eye at Justin being there.  At least at the Arcade, a few people turned their heads to look.  Here, it was like they barely noticed him.  It was definitely weird for her to not see people take notice of him.


They sat in a booth in a tucked away part of the store.  Deana had never really been in a small town, she had thought Fresno was small until now.   To have a restaurant attached to a general store was definitely a sign they weren’t in Kansas anymore.  She looked at the menu.


“So, I totally suggest…” Justin started.


“I’ll pick for myself.  Whatever I don’t order that you think I should try, order it for you,” she said confidently.


They went to order, Deana looking back down at the menu.  “I’ll take the shrimp poboy, sweet corn nuggets, and fried mushrooms, with a lemonade to drink.  Please.”


Justin nodded at her choices before ordering for himself.  As they waited for their food, the girls started talking about their day at school, which was a rarity that Trace and Samantha knew was because of Justin and Deana.  


They were laughing and sharing stories, when Justin felt a hand on his shoulder.  A woman’s voice said, “Well, look what the cat dragged in…”


Justin’s eyes widened for a second, his face and body sinking in disappointment, like a puppy tucking its tail between its legs after doing something wrong.

 

“Hi, Mom…”

Chapter 95 by nsyncsfan2001

He didn’t even have to look up to confirm the voice belonged to Mama Lynn.  He’d know her voice anywhere.  The group got very quiet, Trace straightening up a bit in his seat.


“No, y’all keep on having a good time…”


“Sorry, we had today already planned out…” Justin tried to make excuses.


“You told me you two were coming in tomorrow…” she was laying on the mom guilt pretty thick.


“I’m sorry.”


“It’s fine, I was just surprised when I got a call saying you were here.  I guess I should have known you’d come here before seeing your Mama.”


“I’m sorry.”  He hung his head like he was a teenager again, in big trouble and trying to not get grounded.


“You’re a grown man, Justin, you can do what you want.  We’re still on for dinner tomorrow?” she asked.


“Yes, Mama.”


“Nice to see you again Deana, I do love that poncho on you…” her voice turned sweeter. “Trace, Samantha, hi girls.”  They all waved as they were acknowledged.


“If you have time tomorrow, is there a yarn store around where you can pick your color and fiber so I can make you one of these?” Deana asked, referring to her poncho.


“That would be lovely, darlin,” she answered.  “Do you like tea? I know a great place that has a great tea party.  I wish there was a better name, it sounds like we’re playing make believe with the girls…”


“That would be lovely,” Deana replied.


“I’ll see you tomorrow then.  I can pick you up at your place, unless you suddenly moved…” she looked at Justin.


“No, same place, Mama.”


“See you tomorrow, darlin.  Love you, son.”  Lynn kissed the top of his head and walked away.  


“Well, that was… terrible.”  Justin tried to go back to normal, but couldn’t shake the feeling of disappointing and lying to his mom.


“I’m not sure whether to say it’s cute, or suggest therapy,” Deana said.  “On the one hand, you’re such a mama’s boy at almost 38 years old, but on the other hand, there’s a lot of guilt and shame like you’re back to being a teen.  You’re a grown man, if you wanted a couple days here to yourself, you’re more than entitled to that…”


“I normally at least call or text her that I’m here.  I didn't even do THAT this time around…”


“I was worried she wouldn’t like me, I didn't even think about her being upset with YOU…”


“Not really helping, babe.  I know we’re incredibly close, Mom and me, but I feel this weight…”


“You wanted time in your happy place with your best friend and your girlfriend.  It’s called growing up, Justin.  Most people in this kind of situation would be staying at their mom’s house, so we are definitely in a unique situation.  I feel like I should be blaming myself for all of this, you wanting time with me over your mom, but it’s also a natural progression.  When we get back home, I’ll probably let my mom know we’re home, but it won’t mean she wants to see us that day.  Maybe that’s what you were worried about, her wanting to take up all our time here.  She’s your mom, you know she loves you no matter what.”


“You're right.  Old habits die hard, I guess.  Let’s enjoy the rest of our evening.”


They got their food, and Deana was pleased with her choices.  Justin had her try a bite of his cheeseburger and a chicken popper.  The mood slowly went back to what it had been, Justin feeling glad to be home.


It was nearing 7:30, and the girls got in the car to go home and to bed.  “Hopefully see you around, J,” Trace said before getting into the car, giving him a hug.  “Good to see you again, Deana.”


They headed home in relative silence, Justin sighing as he drove.  “It’s fine, Justin.  You can’t undo it, and you shouldn’t feel bad.  I’m glad you are so close to your mom, but you’re allowed to have some distance.”


“I really don’t wanna talk about it…”


“What do you wanna do once we get to the house?”


“I’m not in the mood, if that’s what you mean.  I just wanna grab a beer and sit, maybe go into the studio and work on some stuff.  Sorry.”


“It’s ok.  Do what you need to do.  I wasn’t…” he voice trailed off as they parked.


“This doesn’t change anything, does it?” he looked at her.


“No.  I still love you, I know you still love me.  Don’t you?”


“I do.  It’s just, I’ve had relationships fail because of my mom, what she thought.”


“Yet you said I had nothing to worry about…”


“I was trying to worry FOR you.  That’s why I didn’t let her know we were here.  I wanted some time with you where you could just relax.  I know my mom can be a lot sometimes, and I didn’t want to have you stressing out the whole time.”


“So tell her that.  I’ll gladly take one for the team here, babe.  It’s the truth.  I was worried about being in your home town, making a good impression, and you wanted to protect me for a little while.  I’m sure she’ll understand eventually.  Let’s get inside, and I’ll get you a beer, or something stronger.”


He nodded, unbuckling his seat belt.  They walked in, Deana heading towards the kitchen.  “What am I grabbing for you?”


“Just a beer from the fridge…” he said plainly as he plopped on the couch.


She opened the beer and handed it to him, before sitting down next to him.  “Let’s just sit for a while,” she said, giving him some space.


He pulled her closer to him, her body melting into his.  They just sat in silence, Justin running his fingers along her arm, kissing her cheek or the top of her head from time to time.  He finished his beer, resting it on the coffee table.  He gently turned Deana so he could kiss her.  Hesitant at first, slowly deepening each kiss, moving his fingers to her hair.


“Shall we?” he asked lightly.


“I thought you said…”


“I know, and I changed my mind.  I’m here, with you, and it shouldn’t take away from that.  I need to feel something good right now, and I’ve been missing the way you sound when we’re together…”


“I’m glad there’s distance between us and the next houses, I think it’s about to get LOUD…” she purred.



Deana woke up the next morning, Justin asleep next to her.  She lay on her back, Justin on his side with an arm around her.  She looked at him, so peaceful, handsome as hell, hearing the sounds of the birds outside.  She slowly moved his arm so she could get up, gently kissing his cheek.  She put on a robe and padded quietly into the kitchen.  


She made some tea for herself, sitting looking out into the spacious backyard.  She looked at all the trees, surrounded by nature.  This must be why he loves Montana so much, it reminds him a bit of being here, she thought.


She finished her tea, put the cup in the sink, and walked back to the bedroom.  She checked on Justin, still asleep, and opened the ensuite bathroom door, starting the shower.  She took her time washing her hair, shaving her legs, using her sugar scrub and moisturizing body wash.  She knew Lynn likely wouldn’t be around this early, wanting to fully immerse herself in small town living, no rush or agenda.  


Her eyes were closed as she rinsed her hair, suddenly hearing a voice.


“Is there room for me to join you?” he asked.


“I’m just finishing up, but sure,” she said.  


“Baby, we’re just getting started…” he said with a grin.



“You are incredible,” she sighed, putting her hair up in a towel as she started her skincare routine.


“You’re lucky we just finished, seeing you bent over the counter a bit is giving me ideas…” he growled.


“Down, boy…” she laughed.


“There’s a reason I wrote the lyric ‘we do it twice cuz we know we like it’...” he smiled.


“Yeah, well, I don’t want to take another shower so I don’t smell like sex when I’m out with your mother later…”


“Ok, NEVER mention her when I’m trying to set the mood…” he said abruptly.


“Seriously?  We literally just finished…”


“Just wait until we get to have that marathon day, see how many times we can in a day.”


“More like how many times YOU can.  I think it more so depends on the male participant than the female…”


“I get you ready so by the time I’m ready again, we just go…”


“How romantic…” she sighed.


“It’s not about romance, not at that point.  It’s taking ourselves to the limit, embracing the passion we feel for each other, how turned on we get by things…”


“And now I’m trying not to be turned on.  I really hate this power you have over me, sometimes…”


 “You have the same power over me ALL the time, baby.”  He kissed her shoulder as she continued with her skin care.  


She put on her robe again, not wanting to get dressed too early.  They had a simple breakfast of cereal and toast before sitting outside and enjoying the sounds of nature.


...


“What should I wear today? Deana asked.  “I’m used to the tea places in NYC, where you dress up all fancy.”


“Did you bring your lacy green dress?  That would be perfect I think.  The color brings out the green in your eyes, it’s very feminine and soft, and fancy without being an evening gown.  Odds are she’s taking you to the Peabody, so try and act surprised.”


‘I thought about doing that yesterday, but figured we weren’t dressed for it, so that will be nice to have that with your mom.”


She pulled the dress from the closet, putting it on before going back to the mirror for her hair and makeup.  She put her hair into a low side bun behind her ear, doing just mascara and eyeliner. 


“Beautiful, babe, truly,” he smiled as he saw her.  “I almost wish I was going with you, but I’m gonna use the time to start doing more music for the movie, finalize a couple things I’ve been working on for it.”


The doorbell rang. “That would be her,” Deana said. “I’ll see you later, have fun in the studio, hoping it all works out.”  She kissed him quickly before heading out the door. 


“Well don’t you look lovely?” Lynn said as Deana opened the front door. “I love that dress on you, the color, the fit, it’s wonderful.”


Deana blushed. “Thank you,” she said quietly. 


They got into her car, Lynn pulling out of the driveway. 


“No need to be afraid of me. Can I tell you a secret?”  Deana nodded. “I like you the best.  You’re really good for him. I know he’s all grown up, but he’ll always be my little boy.  You’re not trying to replace me. Some of his girls didn’t like how close we were, but I think you appreciate family more to let him have that.”


She tried not to make a face, remembering her comments to Justin about needing therapy to deal with his mom issues. 


“You’re bringing out a different side of Justin, I think it’s the most himself he’s been in a long time.”


“I know Jess broke his heart, we’ve had some similar heartbreaks, so I feel we understand each other on a deeper level,” Deana said. 


“He was showing me he was ready to settle down, but when things with Jess went south, he reverted back a bit to try and heal. Being around you, he’s opened back up to that possibility. All I want is for him to be happy, and he certainly seems happiest with you.”


Sure enough, they headed to the Peabody. It was still as awe inspiring as the day before, noticing things she hasn’t before.  The ducks were already out, but they were still cute swimming in the fountain. They walked to a special room with fancy china settings. 


They were seated at a table, ordered their choice of teas, and waited. 


“So what all have you done since you got in?” Lynn asked. 


“We went with Trace and the girls to the Arcade, I went shopping with Samantha while the boys played golf, then dinner last night. I played with Trace’s girls a bit, we had a Frozen sing and dance along.”


“Justin loves those girls like they were his own,” Lynn sighed. 


“He’ll make a great dad, someday,” Deana replied. 


“Hopefully sooner rather than later?”


“We’re still talking about it. I almost feel like he wishes I was already  pregnant, but we’re at least waiting for the tour to be done, let things slow down.”


“Honey, until he met you, ‘slow down’ was NOT in his vocabulary…” Lynn laughed. 


“Trust me, after Justin, parents will be the first ones to know.”


“It’s just something he’s wanted, even unconsciously, for a long time now.”


“If there’s one thing our relationship has taught both of us, is not to rush into things, to wait for the right person, the right timing.”


“I didn’t mean it like that, darlin’.  I never thought he’d find someone like you. All the girls he’s been with didn’t want kids, didn’t want to deal with putting off their careers, lots of different reasons. He meets you, and you both have so much to offer each other without competing with each other. You really do complete the other.”


Deana smiled. “My ex, his mom never talked to me like you just did. Not while we were dating, not in the year we were engaged.”


“You’ve been engaged before?” Lynn almost sounded surprised, it was hard for Deana not to get defensive or take it as a backhanded comment. 


“He was too young. He’s 4 years younger than me. I thought we wanted the same things, marriage and kids, but one day he calls it off. Says he doesn’t love me, wasn’t sure he ever really did.”


“Oh honey, I’m so sorry…” she put her hand on Deana’s in sympathy. “At least kids weren’t in the mix. I know Justin was just a little guy when things ended with his dad, but it was rough. There were times I wished he wasn’t born so he wouldn’t have had to deal with certain things, see me at certain points. But he brought me so much joy in the middle of it, like God knew what he was doing by giving me this little boy to love.”


“That’s just who he is, isn’t he? This godsend during a difficult time.” Deana and Lynn just smiled at each other. 


They continued to talk as they ate, and soon they were finished with their meal. The tea room was only open until 3:30, so they couldn’t stay much longer. 


They moved to a table in the lobby, watching the ducks swim as they talked. Deana felt like Lynn was her own mom, no worry left about fitting in.  Lynn told stories she hadn’t heard about Justin from when he was little, having a good laugh at times. 


“Well, let’s go get that yarn, then I’ll get you home so you can get ready for dinner. Pretty sure I know where he’s taking us. Dress casual, that’s for sure.”


They walked to the valet station, getting in the car before heading to the local Hobby Lobby. 


“This place is dangerous,” Lynn said. “Between some of the decor they have that’s ready to go, and stuff that gives me project ideas, it’s easy to get carried away…”


They headed towards the yarn section. “Find a yarn in the color and texture you want. With summer coming, you could pick out a lighter weight yarn, or something heavier for winter.”


Lynn took her time looking over the aisles, looking at the colors, feeling the yarn carefully. “I’ll pay you extra to make 2…” she says. 


“You don’t have to do that, you’re my boyfriend’s mom. I wouldn’t feel right…”


“I insist.”


Deana swallows hard, resigning herself to her offer. “Ok.”


“How much, for each one?”


“$35,” she says, giving Mama Lynn a discount. 


“Double it, each,” Lynn said. 


She knows Lynn won’t take no for an answer, nodding.  She grabs a soft, lightweight yarn in a light moss green. “This one for summer.”  She finds a heavier yarn, still soft, in a green matching Deana’s dress. “This one for winter.”  Deana nods. “Grab however many you need of both.”  Deana grabs 4 skeins of each color, hoping it’s enough, her face not really sure. “Grab one more of each, just in case.”  There are 5 of each color in the basket. 


“I told you, it’s easy to get carried away,” Lynn smiles. 


“I’m getting lots of ideas just looking at all the colors,” Deana admits.


“Grab what you want, my treat.”


“Ms. Lynn, I couldn’t…”


“Would you tell Justin no if he wanted to do this?”


“Maybe, a little…”


“If you do these two before any other projects, how long would it take you?” Lynn asked. 


“Well, I’d have a lot more time than I had before. Maybe a month, 6 weeks on the outside?”


“Well then, let’s revisit this then. Does that sound ok?”


Deana nods, blushing a little at her generosity. She knows where Justin gets it from. 


“You could easily sell your ponchos for that much to the celebrity set. Maybe more.”


“I’d told Justin I wanted to start my own company selling what I make…” Deana admits. 


“After the tour and everything, you and Justin need to come back here and we can all help you figure out a business plan. Show us samples of what you make, preferably actual pieces if you have them, otherwise at least sketches. We can figure out price points and such. You can totally run it as a one order at a time, especially for things like the poncho. We’ll talk it all out.”


“Thank you,” Deana says, words escaping her at the idea of another dream becoming a reality, thanks in part to Justin. 


“Let’s get these for now and head back before I offer to buy out their whole stock,” Lynn laughs, obviously joking. 


They go up to the register, knowing roughly how much it all costs, Deana’s face contorts a little at it all being paid for by Lynn. 


“Don’t you dare argue,” Lynn says. “That poncho is beautiful.”


“I have an idea for the darker one, I could show you a sample swatch before starting on it…”


“Great. I’m sure it’ll be wonderful.”


Deana takes the bags as they leave the store, walking across the parking lot, getting in the car and driving back to Justin’s.


Lynn pulled into the driveway and parked the car. “Thank you for coming today, I’m glad I got to know you better.”


“Thank you for inviting me. We’ll see you tonight for dinner.”


Lynn hugged Deana in the car, Deana then opening the car door and unlocking her seat belt. Deana waved with a smile, bags in hand, as Lynn pulled down the driveway. 


Deana walked inside the house, finding Justin’s studio through a process of elimination. There was a little light next to the door, but it was off. Deana lightly knocked on the door, almost inaudible to Justin. He was listening to something, headset on and bobbing his head to the beat.


He jumped out of his chair at the slightest touch of his shoulder. “Jesus, you scared me babe,” he laughed a little upon seeing her. “How’d it go?”


“She likes me best…” Deana whispered excitedly. 


“Well, she knows you want kids, no wonder she likes you…”


“I feel like she actually meant it though…”


“I told you.”


“I know. We talked about Morgan’s mom and my dear about her not killing me. Talked about you and those nieces of yours, what a great dad you’ll be…”


“Did she have the ‘sooner rather than later’ talk?”


“Yeah, but I was ready for it.  She seemed to be satisfied with my answer.”


“Which was…?”


“If you had it your way I’d already be pregnant…”


“I mean, how often we’re at it…” he laughed. 


“You’d tell me if something broke, right? You’re not trying to trap me?” she asked. 


“Honestly, they’d say it’s the other way around; but I already have you in my life, why would I NEED to do something like that?”


“I know, just realizing how often we are going at it…”


“Is that a complaint?”


“No, just wanting to make sure we’re being careful. I know you’d be involved if something did happen, but…”


“I know. At least until the tour is done, we can see a doctor, everything we’ve already talked about.”


“Maybe after Dani’s wedding? I don’t need to be the huge whale in the pictures…”


“Ok.  Not that you would look like that, but as far as a timeline. That gives us over a year of being together, they can’t say we rushed into things.”


“So I won’t go changing anything I’m doing just yet, so that nothing messes up the timeline.  I remember talking about this kinda stuff with Morgan, but not in such specifics.  It feels so real, and nothing has even happened yet.”


“I won’t say NOTHING,” he laughed.


“You know what I mean.  It’s just surreal, talking about all of this kinda stuff, with you.  I don’t know that I’ll fully ever NOT be in awe of being with you.  That you chose me, are choosing me now, plan to choose me forever.  It just sounds so... permanent.”


“That IS the general idea, yes.”


“You’re just awfully sure of yourself, what you want.”


“I am.  You are so different than anything I’ve ever known, and it’s in the best way possible.”  He took her hand and pulled her onto his lap in the chair.  He kissed her deeply, his hand cupping her face before running through her hair.  “I wouldn’t be talking with you about this if I wasn’t sure…”


“Have you had this conversation with other women?”


“Not exactly.  I mean, I know Britney and I were young and in love, but there was still so much ahead of both of us.  Was I ready to propose when I found out she’d been cheating?  Yeah.  But we never really talked about kids, we were too young for that with where we were in our careers.  With Cameron, we wanted different things, it wasn’t a discussion we had.  You know how things with Jess went.  So yes, I’ve had this conversation before, but not at the same level, the same intensity and intentionality.  I know what I want, and I work really hard to get it.  With you, it’s coming fairly easy somehow.  You want the same things, so we’re working together with things in mind.”


“I’m gonna go change, Lynn said to dress casual.  You gonna be in here a little longer?”


“Yeah, I’m ready to go whenever.”


“I’ll be back here in a bit, ok?”  She kissed him quickly before getting up and heading to the bedroom.


She looked through the closet, suddenly seeing something.  She smiled, grabbing a couple items and hoping it worked.  She took her hair down, putting it in a braid.  She looked at herself in the mirror, nodding in approval.  “I think this will work,” she smiled.


Chapter 96 by nsyncsfan2001

She walked down the hall, back to Justin’s studio.  She tapped on the door, hoping he could hear her.  She slowly opened the door, peeking through.


“Come on in, babe,” he said softly.  “If the red light out there is on, I’m recording.  Otherwise, feel free to come in.”


“Just hoping this is ok for tonight.”  She opened the door the rest of the way, revealing her outfit.


“Character’s in the way you wear it, it takes your shape while you keep it on,” he sang.  She had on a black tank top, with his black and red flannel shirt on over it, left unbuttoned.  She had her black lo-top Converse on.


“I can change to my ankle boots to dress it up a little if that makes a difference…”


“No, this is perfect.  Once we’re sitting down, you won’t see the shoes anyway.  Just do one thing?”


“What?”


“Wear your glasses.  I think it’ll complete the outfit.  I love when I see you wear something of mine.”


“It’s a bit tight in the arms, but I think it’ll be ok.  I really look ok?”


“I can’t wait to get you home tonight, I’ll say that…” he growled, walking towards her, pulling her close.  She could feel him against her leg.


“Is THAT going to be a problem at dinner?”


“No.”


They got in his car, heading into town.  He pulled into a multi level parking lot, finding a spot.  They walked down an alley, seeing a sign that read “Charlie Vergo’s Rendezvous Charcoal Ribs”.  They saw Paul and Lynn, giving them hugs.  Justin checked in on getting a table.  They were soon seated, getting drinks.


Deana looked at the menu. “Do you want my recommendation?” Justin asked her. 


“Ribs and chicken?” she replied. 


He smiled. “Either I know YOU really well, or you know ME really well…”


“A bit of both?” she smiled. Their foreheads touched, their fingers laced together out of view. 


The server came to take their order.  Everyone made their orders, sipping their drinks.


“So I hear you got some golfing in already?” Paul asked.


“Yeah, I’m out of practice.  Gonna take my stuff with me, find some driving ranges or something.  Trace has never beat me before.  He’s come close, but not like that.”


“But you still had fun.  Golf games with best friends are just for practice anyhow.  You’re playing in Tahoe this summer, right?”


“Yeah, all the more reason to practice.”


“Tahoe, as in, California?  Close to Yosemite?” Deana asked excitedly.


“It’s a few hours away, but yeah,” Justin said.  “Not super close to each other.”


“Oh,” she said, disappointed.


“You’ll like Tahoe.  Obviously there’s the lake, lots of things to do if golf isn’t your thing, I’m not gonna make you come with me.”


“There would be fans there?”


“Oh yeah,” said Lynn.  Lots of fans of the different celebrities are there for these kinds of things.  Either people like Justin that do it for fun, or the professionals.”


“I could be professional,” Justin said.


“That’s what Michael Jordan thought about baseball…” Paul laughed.  “Your heart isn’t in it the same way, Justin.  Deana, how’s school going?”


“It’s going really well, it’s my last semester, which just adds to the surreality of everything.  I took more of the challenging stuff last semester, so this one is more of a breeze.  That helps me enjoy my time on the road instead of stressing out.  We’re doing midterms right now, so it’s projects and short papers.  Thankfully nothing like my practice in writing a thesis from last semester.  I worked on that thing the whole semester…”


“If it’s your last semester, does that mean you’ll be doing a graduation?” Lynn asked.  


“I mean, I guess.  I hadn’t really thought about it,” Deana answered honestly.


“I think you should,” Lynn continued. “You’ve worked so hard for this, for so long, see if you can participate somehow.  Where are you taking courses from?”


“Starbucks has a partnership with Arizona State University online.”


“Just say the word and we’ll start planning a trip out to Arizona.  We want to support you as best we can, darlin’.  I’m sure Justin feels the same.”


“Yeah, absolutely,” he said, blinking.  He honestly hadn’t thought about it, either.  He had other things on his mind throughout the tour.


“OK.  I’ll get dates, talk to my family and see if they can make it.  If not, we do a big party in NYC for my family and friends.”


“Even if they can, we still do a party.  You deserve it, babe,” Justin said, squeezing her tight.  


“Have you been enjoying your stay so far, Deana?”  Lynn asked.


“Yeah.  It’s almost like a movie, the small town feel, everyone knows each other.  It’s been nice getting to see Trace, Samantha, and the girls.  I know how much they all mean to Justin, so I wanted to make sure the girls liked me.”


“I’ve seen you with kids before the girls, you were gonna do fine.  Totally won them over singing Frozen.  There’s a sequel coming out around Thanksgiving, maybe you can go with them to see it.  They would LOVE it, and give Trace and Samantha a break for a couple hours.”


“That sounds fun, actually.  I don’t get to do a lot of girly stuff with my nephews.”


“When will you see them next?”


“They’ll be with Mom and Dad for part of the summer.  She can’t afford to send them to camps and stuff like that, so they go between grandparents during vacations so they both can work.  It lets them get to be with family after being apart for so long, so they enjoy it.”


“You think the boys will like me?” Justin asked.


“Please, you’re BRANCH… They love you already.  Be prepared for our little movie night.  You thought Frozen was crazy…” Deana laughed.


“What exactly am I in for?”


“Lots of singing, quoting the movie, trying to do all the handshake stuff the cloud does.  They had me slow mo it a few different times so they could actually do them.  They love the gear shift and monkey in a zoo…”


Justin smiled.  “That’s what it’s all about.  I knew at some point I’d have kids, I wanted them to have something to watch and listen to that’s appropriate for them.”


Their food came, Deana’s eyes going wide with how much there was.  She was even more surprised when they brought in something that she didn’t remember any of them ordering.  


“I called ahead and ordered this, you have to give 24 hour notice.”  It was 5 pounds of shrimp.  She was glad she dressed very casual, this could get messy.  She’d had this image of Mama Lynn being so proper, a true Southern Belle, so to see his family having a semi messy BBQ dinner was a bit of a mindfuck.  


They ate as much as they could, Justin making sure she saved some room for pecan pie.  “Not as good as my mom’s pie, but it’ll do,” he laughed.


They headed home, Deana ready to fall into a food coma as she rode in the car.  “Let’s get you to bed, you look like you’re just gonna pass out as soon as your head hits the pillow…”


“So much food, it was so good.  I blame you if I gain all that weight back.”


“Hey, I’m just as guilty as you are in all this, probably more so cuz I’ve been picking where and what we eat.  We have a long day tomorrow, so definitely get some good sleep in.”


“What are we doing?” Deana asked sleepily.


“Don’t worry about it.  Just dress casual.  I really hope more of my flannels fit you, I love this look on you, wearing my clothes.  I dunno, it makes me feel some kinda way…”


“What kinda way is that?”


“Like peeling the clothes off of you before I have my way with you.”


“Nothing saying you can’t…” she teased. “Do we have time for a quickie before bed?”


“Baby, I’m already halfway there just looking at you…” he laughed

Chapter 97 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin woke up early, making a quick breakfast for them.  He brought the food in on Deana’s tray, gently waking her up. He made scrambled eggs and toast, on plates ready to go. 


Deana sat up, giving Justin a quick kiss before starting to eat. “Thanks, babe,” she smiled. 


“Just wanting a quick bite before we hit the road.”


They ate, both got quick showers in before getting dressed. She put on a white wide strap tank top and Justin’s red flannel, her hair in a low ponytail. She did eyeliner and mascara, but that was it. She wore her glasses again, feeling more comfortable in them. 


They got in the car and headed out. Justin stopped in town to get gas before getting on the highway. 


“Wanna connect your phone and we can listen to your music?” he asked. She got out her phone, connecting to the Bluetooth. She opened her music, seeing it to shuffle through all the music she had on her phone. 


A song came on that she hadn’t heard in a long time. Justin smiled as he listened to the words of the song. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d swear they were singing about you.”


To know her is to love her

I'm going undercover

To catch a glimpse

But not get caught


Later on, the song continued 


Who ever might dare to bask in

The same candlelight

She's almost brighter than the Sun

Seems to me to be unfair

When you consider everyone

Who pales when they compare

When they compare


“Yeah, this is about you, I’m convinced,” he said again.


“I’ve never been to Ohio, and the lead singer used to date Katy Perry, back when she was still a Christian singer.”


“No shit?”


“He wrote a song about her after they broke up called ‘Marilyn Manson ate my girlfriend’.  The band split up a while back, this was one of their last albums.  You should hear the album before this, all kinds of love songs, this one is mostly breakup songs, excluding this one.”


“Now I wanna hear it,” he said. She changed to play the album she mentioned, listening to the first few songs. “Pop punk isn’t normally my thing, but I like it. I definitely feel what they’re talking about. ‘I must’ve done something right’,” he sang, singing a line from one of the songs. 


“It’s been a while since I listened to this one. This album was on repeat when Morgan and I were together. But yeah, I still relate now that I’m in a relationship again.”


She put the music back on shuffling through all of them when one came on that caught Justin’s attention. “Who is THIS?”


“Oh, it’s my friend Renee. Her husband helped her record a Christmas song, and I bought it on iTunes. She’s amazing, I’m nothing compared to her. I’d say be glad you heard me instead of her, but she’s married, so she wouldn’t be available anyway.”


“Why haven’t I heard you mention her until now?”


“They moved to Jersey, just outside of Philly.”


“Invite them to the show, so you have people to hang out with.  One of the perks of being me, I can get anyone I want into my shows and no one can say shit.”


“Can we skip the song seeing as it’s not Christmas?” she asked. Justin nodded and it moved on to another song. 


“Ok, speaking of the perks of being me, who’s your favorite artist you haven’t seen live, ever or in a long time?” Justin asked. 


“Pink.  I’ve only seen her twice. First when she opened for your tour, then for some radio thing with a bunch of other artists. I keep hearing she is AMAZING to see live and I never end up going, it’s just too much money.”


“Next time she’s in town, we’ll go.”


“Justin…”


“We go way back, people come to my shows, I go to theirs. It’s what we do. You heard Gwen when we were in Vegas, how I should’ve told her we were coming. It’s this unspoken thing between musicians.”


They continued to drive, Deana having no clue where they were going. Justin pulled off at an exit, following the GPS in his car. He soon pulled into a driveway. “We’re here!”


Deana looked confused. “Are we house hunting? Where are we? What’s going on, Justin?”


“Get out of the car and follow me.”  She opened her door, following his directions. He held her hand and they walked up to the front door. He rang the doorbell. 


“Justin, you could’ve just come in, you know that,” a woman said, answering the door.  


“I know, I just didn’t want to scare this one more than I already have… Deana, this is Karly.”


“Karly, why does that name sound familiar…?”


“I follow you on Instagram, we haven’t officially met until now. I’ve heard a lot about you.”


“Hey Timberfuck, you’re not hitting on my wife, are you?” a voice called down the hall.  It was familiar, but somewhat muddled. 


“Please, I’ve got my own woman now, you know that. You’re lucky you have Nash, otherwise she’d have left you for me ages ago,” Justin laughed. 


“Karly… Nash… that voice sounded familiar…” Deana said quietly to herself. 


“You really have no idea where we are, whose house this is?” Justin asked. Deana shook her head. “Come on out, man, before I have to show her a wedding photo!”


“Don’t do that, your ugly ass is in some of those…” Chris came into view from the hall. “Hi Deana, nice to finally meet you.”  He gave Deana a quick hug. 


“Hey man, how you doing?” Chris asked. Chris seemed to get swallowed by Justin’s arms in a hug, clapping each other on the back. 


“I’m great. We’re great. Is Nash awake?” Justin asked. 


“He should be walking up from his mid morning nap soon,” Karly answered. 


“Let’s sit and catch up a bit while we wait for him to wake up,” Chris said. 


They sat on the couch. “So this will sound weird, but what are you guys watching? On tour there’s not a lot of time to keep up with my DVR…” Deana asked. 


“I’m still bitter that we won’t get new Doctor Who until 2020…” Chris huffed. 


“Shut the front door! You’re a Whovian?!” Deana shrieked. 


“A WHAT?” Justin asked. 


“Clearly, he’s not,” Chris laughed. “Yeah, I remember catching episodes when I was little on PBS, then the reboot happened.”


“No shit, I have a shared fandom with Chris Kirkpatrick, besides *NSYNC. Wait, can you be a fan of a group you were in?”


“When did you get sucked in?” Chris asked. 


“Matt Smith. My ex had me watch Eleventh Hour to get the idea of the show, then went back to Eccleston.  I made him a Tom Baker scarf for Christmas or his birthday, I don’t remember which…”


“That’s awesome!” Chris said. “I want one, but the pre-made ones just look cheap…”


“Which ex? Morgan?” Justin asked. Deana shook her head. Justin’s face went a little sad. 


“You ok?” Chris asked. 


“Yeah, just hate thinking about her ex.”


“I haven’t seen much press about it except when you first told us the news broke,” Chris said. 


“We prefer to keep it that way, I know I do. It’s bad enough what he did to her, but the fact that I almost lost her because of him…”


“How? You were the one that said I needed to think things through, even though I already knew I wanted you…”


“There was still that fear hanging over me. The way he talked about you, that you couldn’t resist him, it still sends shivers down my spine…” Justin said, his body giving an automatic shiver. 


“I made mistakes that led to it, but he only brought us closer together. That time made me realize how much I missed you, how deeply I really loved you.”


The video feed on the baby monitor showed that Nash was starting to wake up. He moved before he started to cry. 


“Can I come with you?” Deana asked Karly. Karly nodded, and the two headed to his nursery. 


“She’s crazy about you, you realize that? How you had ANY doubts of losing her…” 


“Well, I did. Watch, I wanna see her with Nash…” Justin said, hushing Chris. 


“Hi Nash, my name is Deana,” she said softly, picking him up from his crib. She held him so carefully, but made it look effortless. 


“You’re watching like that’s YOUR kid she’s holding. Wait, you guys aren’t… are you?”


“No, too soon for that, I’m still on tour, man. She’s such a natural, like she was born for it. I can’t wait til it’s our turn, I gotta say.”


“You’ll both be great, I remember how you were with Nash last year.  We’re hitting the driving range after lunch, right?”


“Yeah, then our fun thing after.  Is Nash coming for that?  I know Deana would love as much time with him as possible.”


“Nah, it’s too loud for him, and too hard to keep him asleep and get back home.  You staying with us tonight, or getting some fancy hotel suite?”


“As much as I know we’re welcome here, I wanna keep things separate.  Not quite ready for middle of the night wakeups from a crying baby.”


“Ahem, he’s a TODDLER now, the little shit,” Chris laughed.  “Getting into EVERYTHING.  I’m honestly glad you’re coming to lunch, maybe he’ll behave for you guys and love the attention from new people…”


“Someone’s dressed, changed, and ready for lunch…” Karly said in a singsong voice.


“I know, but is Nash ready?” Chris joked.  Deana laughed.


“Don't do that, you’ll just encourage him…” Karly sighed, rolling her eyes.  


Karly got Nash in his carseat, Justin taking Nash out to the car.  Chris put Nash in the car, then Chris and Karly got in their car.  Justin and Deana got in their car, following Chris.


They drove into downtown Nashville, parking in a nearby parking garage.  They walked up to a restaurant, Jack’s Bar-B-Que.  It was thankfully quiet, no one seemed to really notice them coming in.  Deana was surprised, especially not being a place Justin seemed to frequent, with a former bandmate.  


They sat; Nash in a high chair at the end of the table, Karly and Deana sitting closest to him.  He was happy playing with his plastic spoon, chewing on either end.  They ordered, and Nash started getting restless.


“I’ll take him,” Justin offered.  Deana helped pick him up, passing him to Justin.  Justin started bouncing Nash on his lap, making faces, playing peekaboo and making voices.  Nash was laughing like Justin was the funniest thing in the world.  Deana smiled.  Nash looked at Deana, trying to grab her braid.  Deana joined playing peekaboo, Nash continuing to laugh.


“Yeah, you two will make great parents,” Karly said.  Deana and Justin looked at each other and smiled.


They all took turns eating and feeding Nash, Nash getting more food on the table or floor than in his mouth.  They finished their food, walking back to the cars.  


“The main reason we took two cars is because Justin and I are gonna hit the driving range.  We should be back in about an hour, hour and a half.  It’s just hitting balls, not a full round of golf.”  Justin kissed Deana goodbye, Chris getting into Justin’s car and driving off.  


“We are going to take Nashy to the park,” Karly said.  “There’s a fun little park around here.  Then we’ll meet the guys back at the house before going out again, just the 4 of us.  Tonight’s gonna be too much for this little guy, especially once he falls asleep.  If he wakes up, that’ll be it.”


They got Nash into the car, Deana taking shotgun.  Karly drove to the park, putting him in the stroller until they got to the playground.  It was bright and colorful, lots of room for Nash to run, climb, and play.  


“Karly, how long did it take you to believe this was your life, being in a relationship with a celebrity?”


“Well, Chris certainly isn’t on the same level as Justin, he’ll admit that.  I’m a fan too, so I get where you’re coming from.  It took a bit, but more from the ‘holy crap, I loved his music back in the day’.  We play their songs for Nash all the time.  He loves coming up to us.  ‘Mama, bye bye bye’.  We just got Alexa, so we’ll ask her to play it for him.  He LOVES it!  He loves the other cool kids songs, but it’s something Chris and Nash kinda bond over.  For me, it wasn’t about the celebrity, I was working for the Orlando Magic, I was familiar and comfortable with the celebrity type.  My hangup was that he was interested in ME.”


“That’s part of it for me.  Justin was the biggest celebrity I’d really had any interaction with at my work. I was starstruck at first, but the more he came in, the more I felt like I got used to it.  I’d still freak out, but on the inside.  You’re beautiful, so it’s no surprise he was interested.  ME, on the other hand, I still have no clue what he sees in me.  I’m glad he does, but I don’t see it.  Compared to who he’s been with in the past, I’m nowhere near any of that.”


“You guys got to know each other really well before anything happened, right?”


“Yeah, he says he fell for me once he heard me sing.  It really can’t be as simple as that, that he thinks I’m beautiful and likes me just from how I sing? I mean, I guess it makes sense with him, though.  He’s dated people that are performers, entertainers, like him.  Either singing, dancing, acting.  I hadn’t thought about it like that until just now.”


‘Well, I know Chris tells me Justin doesn’t shut up about you when they get to talk.  He’s definitely in.  The fact that you’ve met all of the guys now is a huge step.  I never got to meet Jess, not that they were together that long when Chris and I started dating.  Maybe it’s because they didn't have the group chat back then, but I don’t remember hearing about Justin and Jess nearly as much as I hear about you two.  They all got a LOT closer after the VMAs, and even closer after the star ceremony last year.”


“It’s actually been really refreshing, as a fan, to see how often they talk, how often he includes me in calls and stuff.  I’ve been talking with Jen more, Joey says Izzy wants to be available, it’s really becoming like another family.”


“They really are.  I know we were SO thankful all the guys came to our wedding, it meant a lot to both of us.  We weren’t sure about Justin at first, but once he said yes, we were over the moon.  It made my fangirl self freak out, even though I’d met him a bunch of times at that point.”


They talked more as they watched Nash play.  Chris texted Karly that they were heading home, so they packed up Nash and headed for the car.  They barely beat the boys to the house, getting Nash in to play a little before he crashed for his afternoon nap.


“How’d it go today?” Deana asked.


“It’s just a driving range, but I think I did alright.  I think Chris could keep up if we’d done a proper round.”


“Are you kidding, I’d whoop your ass,” Chris laughed.  “It’s all in good fun.  Justin, you want a beer or something?”


“Sure, if you have any cold.”


“You ladies want anything?” Chris asked.


“I’ll just have ice water,” Deana said.


“I’m good for now,” Karly replied.


Chris brought Justin and Deana their drinks. “You’ve got another month left on the tour, yeah?” Chris asked. 


“Yeah, a little less. This is the last big chunk of time off I have before we’re done. I almost wish they’d cut out some of my breaks so I could still do Coachella…”


“I know, Bud, I know,” Chris said. “I mean, it’s not like it’s your typical gig, though. Not exactly the crowd you usually play to.”


“I’ve gone before,” Justin said. 


“Yeah, cuz it’s your type of music to LISTEN to.  I’m honestly not sure how many people there for the festival would be there for you, compared to coming just to see you.”


“Tickets are tickets, the promoters don’t care as long as they sell tickets. Me, I sell tickets.”


“Yeah, yeah.  Someone’s got an ego bigger than his d-“


“That’s enough, Chris,” Karly said firmly. 


“Yeah, well you know how big my-“


“Justin Randall!” Deana interjected. 


“Damn, she dropped the middle name. You in trouble when a woman uses your middle name…”


“Christopher Alan, I said ENOUGH,” Karly said, almost through gritted teeth. 


“You ladies know this is just us busting chops, right?” Justin laughed. 


“We don’t mean any harm, we’ve done this for years…” Chris agreed. 


“Well, it seemed VERY convincing,” Deana said.  Karly nodded in agreement.


“How do you feel about Ariana taking your spot?” Chris asked.


“I think she’ll do a great job.  I like her stuff.”


“You know she sampled one of our songs on her new album, right?” Chris asked.


“I heard about that!” Deana said.  “Dani told me about it, sent me a link to a clip of just that part.  Even though it was her singing it, I still freaked out a bit…”


“Which song?” Justin asked.


“It Makes Me Ill,” Chris answered.


“Going for a deep cut, nice,” Justin smiled.  


“We talked about it in the group chat…”


“You realize I skim over that shit most days?  No offense, but most of it being stupid shit back and forth, I mainly just try to see what JC is saying.”


“Joshtin is real,” Deana said under her breath.


“What?” Justin and Chris asked.


“Look it up on UrbanDictionary…” Deana laughed.


“I’m suddenly afraid…” Justin said, pulling out his phone.


Chris started cackling as they saw a search result on his phone.  “I HAVE to tell the guys about this!”


“Don’t. You. Dare.” Justin said firmly.


“Look at the entry date, 2005.  Lance hadn’t even come out yet!”


“You really believed this?” Justin asked Deana.


“No, but there’s a whole website about times when you guys performed and had little moments on stage where you either looked at each other in a certain way, certain touches.  I’d go back and watch to see and it would be like ‘holy shit…’ Most of us know it’s just out of respect for each other, with  how long you guys have known each other, that friendship you have.  But you two have more of that than any other combo in the group.  There are some people putting Lance and Joey together, but it’s all just out of fun.”


“Well, that one just makes sense,” Chris laughed.  “If any of the 5 of us were to do that, I could see it be them.”


“Can we change the awkward subject, please?” Justin almost begged, getting clearly uncomfortable.


The doorbell rang at that exact moment.  “Saved by the doorbell, Timberlake!” Chris said.  


“That would be the babysitter,” Karly said.  She went to go over things with the babysitter.  


They headed to the cars, again following Chris.  Deana was curious where they were going until they got in the short line to park in a very specific parking lot.  “Justin, was this all your idea?”


“Chris has season tickets, so I figured why the hell not if there was a game while we were here.  You said you don’t get to watch as much hockey as you’d like, so I guess that was my part in all this, yeah.  They’d be going anyway, but I figured we could join in.”


She grabbed his hand gently.  “Thank you.  I know I was feeling nervous about this trip at first, but it’s my first real taste of normalcy since this all started.  Being in the cabin was nice, but it was still out of the normal.  I got a little taste of it in LA, but here, seeing you so relaxed, having nothing to do at a certain time besides eat before something golf related.  You definitely feel at home here, and that’s helped ME feel more normal.”


“I told you you had nothing to worry about,” Justin smiled.  Being one of the first people there, they got to park close to the entrance and get in mostly unnoticed.  


“I feel like I should post on Instagram- just chilling with the boyfriend and one of his besties.  Take a picture of the 4 of us.”


“Maybe for your private account.  I know Karly does that from time to time.  Her account is pretty locked down, Chris is worried about Nash being on social media.  If you really wanna post, maybe make it after we get to the hotel, that way people aren’t trying to find us.”


“Odds are someone will see you and it’ll be everywhere anyway,” Deana shrugged.  


“We’re in a suite, I think we’ll be fine.”


“Cameramen in the arena could end up putting us on TV.  Chris they are probably used to seeing, but you being there?  Especially with me, the new and elusive couple…”


“Now you’re making me nervous…”


“Why?  I thought we had nothing to hide?”


“You’re right,” he sighed.  He straightened up a bit.  “You’re right.  I’d been so worried about your privacy and trying to keep things hidden for a while, this is an adjustment.  I don’t know why I was worried, I’ve been courtside at basketball games, totally visible, and that never bothered me.  Even when I was with a girlfriend.  Let’s go and have fun.  Post what you want, on whichever account you want.”


“I could post pictures of you holding Nash on my private account.  Saying how great a dad you’ll be someday.”


“Even though it’s a private account, let’s not add any fuel to that particular fire right now.”


They followed Chris and Karly to their suite, food was already out, team related media was playing on the TV inside.  


“Get used to stuff like this,” Chris said.  “Either being courtside, or up in a suite for the Grizzlies games.”


“They have a game tomorrow, if you wanna go,” Justin asked.


“I’m not much of a basketball person, to be honest.  I kinda forgot you have all these different ventures.  If you wanna go, we can, it’ll be a game of ‘where are they now?’  Tonight in Nashville, tomorrow, back in Memphis.”


They hung out inside the suite until game time, going back and forth between being out where they could see the game in front of them, and getting food or something to drink inside.  Deana was definitely getting used to his perks, even though this one was technically Chris’s.  They were all out in the arena seating when a clip of them was shown on the TV, part of the national broadcast.


Chris was elated when the Predators won the game.  They waited for the crowd to die down a bit.


“You had a lot of fun tonight, babe,” Justin said.  “You got very into it, even though neither team is YOUR team.  Hopefully you’ll get that way with basketball.  I don’t go all the time, but when there’s downtime I’ll come out here for a bit, catch some games.”


“I’d rather come out here than Montana, unless we really just want to get away from EVERYTHING.  I like the small town feel of where you’re from.  Even Memphis feels small compared to NYC, but the area you grew up in, it feels like a whole other world, yet totally normal.”


“That’s why I have a house out here.  Stay close to friends and family, get away for a bit, but not completely shut out the world.  I do wanna do a trip to Montana with your family for Christmas, the boys can play in the snow.”


“Cuz New York doesn’t get snow…” Deana laughed.


“Not like this.  We’ll have to go out this summer and you’ll see.  The pictures from my album artwork?  That was all at my place in Montana.  Lots of open space to play in the snow, not just a little backyard.”


They headed down to the parking lot, giving hugs and goodbyes, snapping a few more pictures together.  They got in their cars, Chris and Karly heading home, Deana and Justin to their hotel.  They pulled into the parking garage for the Thompson Nashville Hotel, having the executive suite.  


“I figured we could stay here for the night instead of driving all the way back tonight.”


Deana saw the view of the city from the huge floor to ceiling windows.  “It’s breathtaking.”  The suite had an open floor plan, but blackout curtains for privacy.  She hadn’t planned on staying the night, but Justin had planned ahead, packing a small bag for the both of them.  Deana went into the bathroom and saw a huge, clawfoot tub.  “I wish we could stay longer, I have to at least sit in this tub before we go.”


“We have plenty of time to use the other niceties of the room,” he said, pulling her body close to his.  “We can wear the bathrobes once we get up in the morning.”


“Is that a promise of a romantic night?” she purred, running her hand to the back of his head.


“Romantic, passionate, sexy, let’s see where the night takes us…” he pulled her close for a kiss before closing the blackout curtains.

Chapter 98 by nsyncsfan2001

They woke up early the next morning, getting dressed and heading to the car. Deana noticed they were staying around Nashville, not heading towards Memphis. 


“Where are we going?” she asked. 


“You’ll see.” He smiled knowing she’d have no clue. 


He drove into a quiet neighborhood, pulling into a driveway. They got out of the car, Justin knocking on the door. 


“Broseph!” A young man looking very much like her boyfriend answered the door. 


“Deana, this is my brother Jonathan.”


“Hi Deana, nice to finally meet you. He told us all about you at Christmas.”


They walked into the house. Deana met Jonathan’s wife, along with their dad and Lisa, and younger brother Stephen. 


They sat around the dining room table telling stories. Again, she felt like one of the family, everything very relaxed and casual. They laughed as they told stories, some more embarrassing than others for Justin. 


“We can’t stay long, today’s our last full day here before going back on tour, but I wanted everyone to meet while we were here.”


Just then Justin’s phone rang. “Hey Johnny, what’s up?  Wait, what? Seriously? That’s fucking awesome!  Send me all the details, I’m with my family right now. Thanks man.”


Everyone was staring at him, waiting for more. 


“So, I’m being given an honorary doctorate by Berkelee College of Music. I get to be part of their official ceremony and everything!”


“That’s great, babe. When is it?”


“May 11, right before Mother’s Day.”


“I looked into stuff with ASU and mine is the 6th. A lot of traveling to do that week…” Deana said. 


“We’ll do it. I’m not missing your moment for the world. Then there’s your birthday in between… A very important week.  I’m glad I got the call while I was still here, to tell you guys in person. We gotta head out though, but thanks for letting us stop by so you could meet my amazing woman.”


They hugged goodbye before going out to the car. Justin pulled out of the driveway and towards the freeway. 


“Danielle texted me.  There’s pics up about the four of us at the game last night.  Apparently, they showed some video of us during the game, and now there’s buzz going…  She’s also super jealous that I’ve now met all of you guys.”


“At some point, she’ll meet them all, too, I’m sure,” Justin smiled.


“So how is that graduation week gonna work?” Deana asked. 


“Any of your family that can come can fly with us on my plane, so they won’t have to worry about finding flights. I’d rather us get our own place, and can get your family an AirBnB or something. I want us to be able to properly celebrate you, however you want…”


“Keep talking like that and it’s gonna be a LONG drive home,” Deana laughed. 


“Am I turning you on, baby?” Justin chuckled. 


“Always,” she laughed. “That’s great news about your thing.  Dr. Timberlake…”


“Damn… Call me that again once we’re home. The way it sounds coming from your lips, it does something to me.  Yup, a LONG drive home…”


“Am I turning you on, baby?” she laughed. 


“Always,” he replied. 



They got back to the house by mid afternoon after stopping to eat lunch. Justin brought their bag in before flopping onto the couch. 


“What are our plans for the rest of the day?” Deana asked. 


“I told Mom we would go over for dinner at their place, see them one last time. We’ve got a good 3-4 hours before that, then go to the basketball game.”


“Mmmm, enough time to spend some quality time together…”


“I know that tone in your voice…” Justin growled. He got up off the couch, crossing the room towards her. He pulled her body against his, kissing her deeply. 


“Careful,” he said, moving to scoop her up into his arms. She put her arms around his neck, kissing the hollow of his neck as he carried her towards the bedroom. 


“You’ve got my flannel on, setting the mood, my baby is all kinds of sexy,” he said, putting her feet back on the floor. They stood in front of the bed. 


“Study me, Dr. Timberlake…” she said slowly. He kissed her again, his tongue pushing her lips open. His hands going up to the open flannel shirt, slowly pulling it down and off her arms, letting it fall to the floor. 


His hands reached for the edge of her tank top, peeling it off of her as his hands slowly edged over her body. His lips on hers, his hands reached behind her back to unhook her bra. She moaned as the air hit her skin, his warm hands soon rubbing them, learning every inch of her skin. 


She pulled his shirt over his head, momentarily breaking their kiss. Their hands freeing each other of their jeans, clothes slowly landing on the floor in heaps. His hands hooking into the waistband of her underwear, running his hands along the curve of her hips.  He grabbed her ass before gently laying her on the bed.


“Class is in session,” he chuckled as he hovered over her.  He kissed her lips, his tongue slowly rubbing against hers, his fingers in her hair, brushing against her cheek before tracing the edge of her ears, pulling on the earlobes.


“Baby,” she breathed. “You know me like a book…”


“My favorite one, one I could read over and over and never get tired of.”


“The kind you turn into a movie?”


“I’m not opposed,” he laughed.  “I just know you wouldn’t likely be into watching it.”


“I’d know the ending…”


“So would I, but I still enjoy the process of getting there.”


“Enough talk, read me,” she sighed.


His lips moved to her earlobes, sucking and biting on them as his hands ran down her neck, tracing over her collarbone, down her arms.  He laced his fingers with hers, pulling her arms up to his neck.  His hands traced the curve of her breasts, palming them in his hands before rolling the nipples between his fingers.


“Justin, god, yesssss,” she hissed in pleasure.  His lips kissed his way down the same path his hands had taken.  His lips kissed every square inch of her body in painstaking ecstasy, first with his lips, then his tongue, before sucking on her rigid peaks, lightly biting and he pulled away.  “Fuuuuck, you’re good at this…”


His hands ran up her leg, up her outer thigh to her hip, taking a firm hold of her ass before going back down.  He slowly massaged her thighs, working his way in.  She moaned in both relaxation and passion at his touch.  Her legs spread wide for him, giving him access to wherever he wanted.  He slid a finger inside her, finding her wet with excitement.  


“Fuck, I love how you feel,” his breathing ragged in anticipation.  He found that spot within her that made her moan, her legs dancing like she was made of rubber.  He smiled at how she responded to his touch.  He took his finger and moved to tracing around her with careful precision, her hips bucking at the sensation, her sounds full of need, want, desire.  


“Babe, I’m so close, this is fucking amazing,” she gasped.  


“I do love a good climax,” he laughed.


Her body shook as her first wave washed over her.  He put his finger to his lips, tasting her on him.  He kissed and licked his way down her body, taking his time exploring, as if it was their first time all over again.  As if this would be his last time, wanting to memorize every inch of her to relive it in his mind.


His lips reached her core, his tongue running across her opening, tasting more of her nectar before slowly gliding over the sensitive button.  “Fuuuuuck, Juuuuussssstiiiiinnnnnn,” she groaned, her breathing shallow.  His tongue continued to lick and suck her, her legs wanting to hold him there forever.   Her breathing became gasps of air, shrieks and squeals of ecstasy as he brought her closer to the edge.  Her hands grabbed the sheets by the fistful, focusing on the intense pleasure she was feeling.


“God, baby, don’t stop.  Yes, yes, YES!  Justin, fuck, FUCK, GOD, YES!  UUUUUUUNGH!” she screamed as she crashed down to Earth.


Her hands moved down his chest, reaching for his boxer briefs.  His hands gently swatted them away.  “Uh uh.  Tonight, I’m doing everything.  Don’t move a muscle.  You can teach me a thing or two soon enough, but not tonight.”


He pulled his boxer briefs off, grabbing a condom from the nightstand.  He laughed quietly to himself, seeing the bag was almost empty after the last 6 weeks together.  


“Kiss me” she asked quietly.  He gladly obliged, she sucked on his tongue, tasting herself on him.  She knew he loved it when she did that, especially after he’d used it to make her cum.  


He slowly entered her, groaning at the sensation.  Each time felt like the first somehow.  His movements slow, as if getting to know every inch inside her, slowly picking up speed.  She groaned as he filled her with each roll of his hips.  He was soon feverishly rocking against her body, his finger between their bodies to give her another wave of pleasure for them to ride together.  


She did her best to look into his eyes, wanting to shut them tight in pleasure.  “I love you,” she mouthed, unable to speak.


“I love you,” he whispered back, focused on his pace.  Her hands grabbed firmly onto his back, just below his shoulder blades.  “Fuck, baby, I’m so close…”


“Cum for me, Justin, let’s cum together…”  She tightened herself around him, Justin working harder to achieve the pace and depth he’d been at.  It felt like her body was pulling him deeper in, yet also pushing him away.  It was an exquisite agony, pulling him closer to the edge.  


“Now, baby, cum for me,” he gasped, his body shuddering in release, her body clamping down tight to keep him in.  “Fuuuuck…” he breathed.  


“You’re my favorite story,” she said, catching her breath.


“Mine too, and our story isn’t anywhere near complete.  This is just the beginning, our lives a series of plot points, moving the story along.  It’s up to us how the story ends.  I know we both want it to be a happy one.”



They showered and changed before heading over to Lynn and Paul’s.  Lynn was in the kitchen, taking pies out of the oven.  Paul was bringing burgers in from off the grill in the backyard.  “Perfect timing,” Lynn said.  She put the pies down to cool before welcoming Deana and Justin with hugs.  


Lynn had made potato salad, a spinach salad, and fruit salad, burger toppings spread on a platter on the counter. 


They made their plates before sitting at a table in the backyard, enjoying the cool of the early evening. 


“Your dad called me earlier today…” Lynn said.


“Yeah.  I was waiting until now to tell you, see your reaction.  I only got the call this morning while we were visiting with them.  I’m getting an honorary doctorate…” Justin said.  Some of the excitement in his voice from earlier had faded.


“Why do you not sound as excited, babe?” Deana asked.


“Have I really earned it, they’re all going to think it’s a joke, giving it to someone like me…”


“You’ve had just as much passion for music as the other people graduating.  You just took a different path,” Lynn said.


“As a fan, you have worked your ASS off since you were what, 12?  Think of it this way.  You’ve been studying, perfecting your craft for the last 26 years.  That’s longer than any doctorate program.  You may not have gone to a music school to study, but you’ve worked with the best in the world, the up and comers come to YOU to help them.  I’d say it’s earned…”


“That’s why I’m glad I have you in my life,” Justin smiled, taking her hand in his.


“You’re good for each other,” Lynn said.


“Alright, you’re gonna make me cry,” Justin laughed, trying to not think too much on what Deana had said.  He knew she meant every word, spoken as a fan, the way that no one else in his life really could.


“It’s gonna be a whirlwind week, my graduation in Arizona, my birthday somewhere in there, then going to Boston for your ceremony.  A lot of traveling.  I say we make it a huge party, for both of us, once we get back to NYC.”


“I think that would be great,” Lynn said.


“Justin, we’re so proud of you,” Paul said.  “Watching you navigate everything you’ve done over the years.  Deana’s right, that’s more work and dedication than any doctoral program.  You deserve this.  Anyone that sees it differently doesn’t know the hell you’ve been through over the years, all your hard work to get this far.”


“Seriously, can we change the subject?” Justin said, choking back tears.


“Similar subject, different participant,” Lynn said, looking at Deana.  “You got info on your graduation ceremony?”


“Yeah, I got an email saying I was eligible to graduate, pending final grades.  They sent me something to petition to graduate, so I guess now I just wait until I hear back.  I mean, it’s not like I’m going to fail the class, so it should be all good.  I just hope it’s not 100 degrees by then.  My aunt and uncle could make it, Phoenix isn’t that far from them.”


“Would they bring more of those nuts?” Justin asked excitedly.


“You haven’t even put a dent in what they brought us…”


He chuckled.  “That’s what YOU think… You only see what I leave out.  I have my own secret stash.”


She smiled.  “I’m sure they’ll be glad to know you love the product.”


“Hell, I’d invest in their company if they wanna go bigger…”


“I don’t think that’s their goal.  They just want something they can do in retirement.  Uncle Mike is almost 80 I think…”


“What?  He looks good for his age.”


“My aunt is 62.  I think their secret is all the golf they get in.”


“I’m all for that,” Justin laughed.


They ate and talked a bit more before the part Justin was most excited for, dessert.


“I’ve been thinking about this slice of pie all day…” Justin laughed.


“Sometimes I think that’s the only reason you come home,” Lynn teased.


“Well, that would be a fairly normal thing for a son to do, so I guess that makes sense,” Deana added.  “J goes over to our mom’s all the time to mooch food.”


“I’m not mooching, I’m enjoying something that was made with love and effort just for me…”


“I made it for all of us, Justin… Though the other one IS for you to take with you…”


“I love you, Mama…”


“Love you too, son.”


“We gotta get going to the game, you’re welcome to join us in the suite…”


“No, you two need a last bit of alone time before getting back on tour.  Enjoy the game, go Grizzlies,” Lynn said.


They got into the car, Justin treating the pie as if it were a baby, putting it in a sturdy box, buckling it into a seat.  Deana rolled her eyes.  “It was good, but not THAT good…”


“Shush, she might hear you!” he whispered.  “Don’t you dare say such things, it’s the closest I get after my grandma passed.”


“It’s not who made the pie, but what else the pie represents, got it,” Deana smiled.


They drove to the arena, Justin getting to go into a back entrance where the players would go, or if he was doing a show.  He showed her around a little, there wasn’t too much time before the game.  They got her a jersey based on her favorite number.  “Really, it’s YOUR favorite number, at least what I remember from an interview way back when…”  Justin laughed a little as seeing the fan side of her coming out again.


They went up to the suite, taking advantage of getting drinks more than food.  Justin tried explaining the game to her as it first started, but he got carried away as the game progressed.  She followed his lead, cheering when they did.  During a commercial break, she pulled out her phone.  


“Time for a selfie for Instagram, to commemorate my first game.”  Justin leaned in close, Deana making sure she got some of the jersey in the shot.  Enjoying our time in Tennessee this last week.  Spent time with family, friends, and sports.  First hockey game outside of NYC, and tonight is my first pro basketball game.  Back on the road tomorrow.  She posted pictures from the game with Chris and Karly, a picture someone had taken of her and Trace’s girls during Frozen, and the picture she had just taken.  


“You know there’s gonna be buzz about your post after including the one with Chris, right?  I’m expecting to be tagged in a lot of comments asking about a reunion…” Justin laughed.


“I mean, would you?” she asked, somewhat seriously.


“At some point, sure.  I know everyone thinks I’m the holdout cuz of my solo career, which is true to a point.  I’m still in touch with them, as you can tell, we’re all still close.  So if it’s meant to happen, it’ll happen, when it’s meant to.”


Justin enjoyed the game, Deana sneaking kisses when she could, hoping no one would see and give them more press.  She knew they’d likely end up on TV again, even if he was part owner.  He had his arm around the back of her seat, his hand resting on her shoulder.  


Justin was on the edge of his seat in the final minutes of the 4th quarter, watching as the seconds ticked down and they went into overtime.  The crowd was on their feet as a 3 pointer, then a 2 pointer were scored, nervous as Houston scored two 2 pointers, cheering as the final seconds ticked down, winning by 1 point.  


“What a hell of a game for your first,” Justin said, catching his breath.


“You said like we just finished…” Deana teased.


“Baby, once we get home, we start our own game…”


Chapter 99 by nsyncsfan2001

They woke up early the next morning, packed all their stuff they needed for the rest of the tour, and went to the airport to catch their flight.  Justin needed to be in Kansas City and at the arena by noon, just to be safe for sound check and things.  Deana had started the poncho for Lynn, doing the light green one first so it would be ready in time for summer.  “Even though she’s paying me for it, it’ll be my Mother’s Day present for her, making sure it’s done by then.  Once I have some samples for her, can you send her pictures of them for her input?  I’m wanting to try something a little different with the darker one.”


“I gave her your number this week, I can just have you text her or whatever.  She’ll want to talk to you about it, and other stuff, so don’t be afraid to reach out to her or have her contact you for things.”


He grabbed her phone, putting his mom in as a new contact. “There, now you have it. She’s really paying you for them?”


“Yeah. I tried to tell her no, she’s your mom, I wouldn’t feel right charging my boyfriend’s mom for something, but she insisted. I see where you get your persistence from,” she smiled. 


“Me, persistent? I don’t know WHAT you’re talking about…” he laughed. “You sought after ME, if memory serves…”


“Umm, I remember it very differently…”


“We both planned on getting the other’s number by the end of the night, it was a mutual thing.”


“I’m aware. Especially once I saw you in that costume.”


“Umm, YOU had the sexy costume… the low cut top, that short skirt and those fishnets…”


“The handcuffs that have come in handy… I can pull it out of the closet when we get home, a little role play…”


“Damn I can’t wait to get back to NYC, can we start now?”


“On the plane?”


“Baby, welcome to the mile high club,” he growled, nibbling at her neck. 



The next few weeks flew by, Justin’s tour schedule having a show every other day or so.  


Their arrangement of Deana sitting at the bar was working out well, restricting who has access to her. Only those with the bar access could approach her directly. Other VIP people near the bar would wave and say hi if they recognized her, but she was still given a surprising amount of privacy. 


They arrived in Philadelphia, Deana having arranged to meet her friends since they had a couple days off. They checked into their hotel, Justin getting a rental car to drive out to their place in New Jersey. 


Deana gave him the address, following the directions on the GPS. It took them into a new housing development, houses still under construction. 


Deana knocked on the front door, Justin staying out of view for a minute. 


“Hi Deana, I’m glad you were able to make it out here!  What brings you out here, you never really said…”


“I’m here for stuff with my boyfriend, he’s actually here. You wanna meet him?”


“Sure.”


She pulled Justin into view. Renee’s eyes went wide, her jaw dropping.


“Wow… We have a LOT to talk about… Come on in.”


They entered the house, Deana admiring the vaulted ceiling of their living room. She went to hug Renee before she noticed Renee’s news.


“Oh my gosh, you’re pregnant!” Deana squeaked. 


“Twins…”


“Shut the front door!  That’s amazing!”


“John’s a little overwhelmed, but we’re excited. A boy and a girl.”


“That’s great, Renee.  I know you wanted to be a mom for so long. They were a real life Ross and Rachel, together off and on for almost 20 years, right?”


“Since high school, yeah.  Let me call him out here. John, come out, I have a surprise for you!”


She looked at Justin. “Hide around that corner, he’s coming up from the basement.”


John bounded up the stairs, his eyes lighting up seeing Deana. “Deana-na-na!!  What the heck are you doing here?!”


“I’m here with my boyfriend.”


“Dude, I’m going to see JT in a couple days.  If you’re still here you should come with!!” he said excitedly. 


“Funny you should mention that…” Deana laughed. “I was thinking you should join ME…”


Justin stepped from around the corner. John’s jaw dropped, shock all over his face. 


“What… wait…what? Is this some kind of joke?!”


“He’s my boyfriend…” she said softly. 


“Holy crap, Deana!  Man, this is crazy! Just… wow!  Come sit, let’s talk!”


They sat down in the living room. “So, like, how did you guys even meet?” John asked. 


Deana told them the story, Justin peppering pieces in here and there. It really was his favorite story to tell or hear Deana tell. 


“She was such a big fan in high school, we even had this inside joke at Christmas off playing ‘Merry Christmas, Happy Holidays’ whenever she’d walk into a room.  But man, what a story… Almost better than ours.”


John was average height, dark hair, tan complexion, fairly muscular. Renee was barely 5 feet, possibly just under. She had blonde hair that stopped around her shoulders. “We met in high school, dated all through college. We broke up, started seeing other people, then found ourselves single at the same time and tried again. We still had feelings for each other after that time apart. We saw each other a ton during the time in between, and never really got over each other. I moved to Jersey for work, realized I needed her in my life forever, proposed, and we got married 6 months later. Last September, and now we’re gonna be parents! Life is catching up with us, but it’s so great,” John beamed. 


“I’m serious, John, you’re welcome to join me for the concert, much closer, I’m sure. Though Renee, if you wanna come, we can get a suite, that way you can sit. I doubt there are 3 open stools at the bar area…”


“How do you guys know Deana?”


“Turns out we went to school together from elementary on up, but I’m a couple years ahead of her. We both are.  But I didn’t really meet her until college at our church,” John said. 


“Deana and my sister are the same age, but went to different high schools. We knew each other from church, my dad’s the music pastor, choir director, all of that.”


“No shit, my dad did that in the church I grew up at in Memphis,” Justin said. 


They gave a tour of the house, everything was brand new as the house had just been finished. She was excited to see the nursery starting to be set up. “I’m due at the end of August, so we still have some time. The baby shower is coming up, I’ll be going home for that. You’re going to that, right Deana?”


“Wouldn’t miss it for the world…”


They talked for a long time, Justin getting to know her friends. They had been shocked at first, but the longer they talked, the more comfortable everything felt. Justin took Deana’s hand in his, smiling at her. 


“I still can’t believe it.  You’re living your dream, Deana…” Renee said. 


“I can’t believe it myself some days.  I’m glad we came over, got to catch up with each other. I’m clearly in town for the next few days.  I really do want you guys to come to the show if you’re able.”


“I saw you earlier in the tour and it was amazing, man. I sent pictures to Deana teasing that I was with her man. Now it’s true…” 


“Some days it’s a big deal, other days it’s totally normal. Now that there’s about a week left in the tour, I’m used to sleeping on the tour bus and being on the road.”


“We’ll be home in NYC soon, though there will be stuff in LA. But it’ll all feel like home with you there, babe.”


Renee smiled wide yet soft. “I’m glad you’re so happy, Deana. The fact that it’s Justin is the cherry on top.”


“We know how lucky and blessed we are to have each other,” Justin said. “I’m reminded every morning when I wake up and see her face lying next to me.”


“I never thought I’d have so much in common with Justin Timberlake,” John said. “I feel that same way with Renee.”


“Congratulations, on everything. I hope we’re where you are sooner rather than later,” Justin sighed, squeezing Deana’s hand. 


“Oh, are you guys…?”


“Not engaged, not pregnant, just so that’s out there,” Deana clarified. “We’ve been talking about both a lot though lately, we’re almost 6 months in.”


“I mean, you gotta do what’s right for you.  I’d had a ring for Renee since I was 19 years old, but kept talking myself out of it.  Almost another 19 years later, here we are.  Do I wish I’d done it back then?  Yeah, but we were very different people than we are now.  So in a way it was like it was meant to happen this way.  But if you know, you know.  When things feel right, go for it.”


“Deana, you’ve opened yourself up a LOT over the years.  When I first met you in high school, you were this super shy kid.  You loved *NSYNC, but that wasn’t exactly what everyone else at church was into, so you kinda had to hide that so you'd be liked.  Now, you’re out there being who you are, more confident…” Renee said.


“I don’t know about the confident part,” Deana sighed.


“How does that work, given who you’re dating?”


“Things have definitely changed between us already,” Justin interjected.  “At first, I fell in love with her voice.  It was calling to me.  I saw the person she was on stage, and it resonated with me a lot.  I think because she’d been in that mode, I saw a different, more confident side of herself.  Now that she’s been taken away from that, she’s going back to that shy personality.  I love her nonetheless, but it’s been a shift for both of us.  Her getting used to my lifestyle, and me adjusting to her being more shy, almost scared at times.”


“You really feel I’m scared?”


“Kinda, yeah.  You’re not getting a chance for that bit of the spotlight, not in the same way.  I treat you like a queen, let’s be honest, but it’s different because I love you.  You’re so afraid no one else will like you that you shrink back when you used to stand out.  You have a front row seat every night, and even that’s different because then you go into fan mode, but I’m learning about all the different sides of you.  Some of them I wish I could change, only to help you be more confident all the time, like you were when we were first together.  I’m sure once we get back to NYC, and you’re around your normal stuff again, it’ll come back.  For now, I’m trying to help you feel more confident in these new situations.  You adjust better now to meeting my famous friends, so I know at some point this will become more of a moot point.  Sorry we did this in front of your friends.”


“It’s fine.  It is what it is.  Better this way than bottling it up and not telling me.  I’m sure you’ve been doing some of that at least.”


“We should probably get going, you don’t need to hear all this…” Justin apologized.


“We get it.  Believe it or not, we do.  Even with that out there, I can see it’s from a place of love and acceptance.  You don’t really want to change her into someone else, just a more confident version of herself,” Renee said.  


“Exactly.  The woman I fell in love with is somewhere under there still, I’m just trying to bring her back out.  OK, we really should get going now, but I do hope you guys can come to the show, give her some normalcy in the midst of all this.  Renee, I’ll talk with my team on what we can do, see if we can add some stools at the bar for you so you can sit, be comfortable, but still be close.  Would that be ok?”


“Wow, you’re serious?” Renee asked.


“Yeah, he’s like that…” Deana smiled, looking up at him as she hugged him.  


“I mean, keep in touch with us on things.  If we can, that’s great.  You really do have yourself a great woman, Justin.  Deana, I hope you know that.  I know Morgan really took your confidence down after the breakup.  I haven’t seen you like this in a long time, and I hope it stays that way.  I can tell you’re happy, and that’s what we all have wanted for you for so long.”


“Thanks.  I’ll let you know what our options are, wanting to make sure you’re comfortable.  We wouldn’t offer if we didn’t mean it.  We’ll figure out something, for sure.  So we’ll see you in a couple days then?”


“Yeah, we’ll see you at the arena,” John replied.

 

They hugged goodbye, walking back to the car.  “We need to talk…” Deana sighed.

Chapter 100 by nsyncsfan2001

“Do we talk as we drive, or back at the hotel?” Justin asked.


“I’d say at the hotel, just so you can focus on driving.”


“I love you,” Justin said, a little worried.


“I love you, too.  That hasn’t changed.  But clearly we need to talk a few things through.”


“Let’s get back to our room.”


“You put our stuff down in the room, but I never got to look around, so this will be interesting.”


“I’ll say this, only the best for me and my woman,” he said with a smile.


They got back to the hotel, the valet parking their car in the parking garage.  Deana opened the door to their room, taking it all in.  There was a round table with beautifully upholstered chairs.  She saw the bed and smiled.  “There’s room on the headboard for some scarves or handcuffs…”  She turned and looked at the giant bathroom.  “There’s TWO showerheads, and a giant tub!  Oh babe, there’s a LOT of room for us to get in some serious trouble…”


“One of the perks of being me, we can afford to travel like royalty.”


She sat on the edge of the bed.  “Can we talk now?”


He suddenly got nervous again.  “Going from talking about amazing bathroom sex to needing to talk.  I’m admittedly nervous.”


“I wasn’t sure how to process what you said earlier.  I feel like I’ve come a long way since first finding out it was YOU, getting comfortable with your family, Trace and the girls, hell, the rest of *NSYNC… I’m feeling like I’m more confident now than I’ve EVER been, and yet you say I’m not?”


“OK, What makes you feel like you’re confident?”


“How I dress, I tell you what I want in bed, or just take control, I don’t know.  Stuff I didn't feel comfortable saying in front of them.”


“I see that, I do.  God help me I love it, but it’s in relation to ME.  You know I like you in certain things, you wear stuff for me, but not for YOU, because YOU like it.  What was the last thing you wore that you felt good in without knowing I would like it?”


“I… maybe the flannel?  No, I definitely chose that with you in mind, but not to be sexy…”


“Well, that plan backfired, cuz it’s sexy as fuck.  When you talk about yourself, you are tearing yourself down a lot of the time, and it’s so different from the woman I know and love.  I see all these amazing things about you, so do your friends, but you don’t see it in yourself.  You’re scared people won’t like you whenever you meet new people.  Particularly if they are important to me.  I’ve said it before, I’ll say it again.  If they don’t like you, that’s on THEM.  I LOVE you, and what they think doesn’t matter.  Seriously, I was ready to cut Trace out of my life at first.  It would’ve hurt, not gonna lie, especially to lose the girls, but if he wasn’t going to support me, I don’t need that at this point in my life.”


“So, I think John and Renee were on to something. I haven’t been this happy since Morgan, but it absolutely feeds into my insecurity. I had lots of friends, people I’d known for years, then getting to know his friends… When it ended, we were civil but awkward having the same circles. He still came to church, I still hung out with his friends.  At one point it became too much for him and he messaged ALL of our friends. He basically made them choose between us.”


“Babe, that sucks…”


“I lost so many people that meant so much to me. New friends, people I’d known for YEARS, choosing him over me. Not only did I have my dream of being married and being a mom fall apart, a relationship severed, but I lost what felt like half my friends in the aftermath. It made me wonder if they ever actually liked me, or just put up with me. So that’s where I think that stemmed from. I went from being included in things to no one wanting to hang out with me. It’s been a very dark place for a long time, and you’re definitely helping me come back out of that by having me meet those closest to you, but I’m still very hesitant that they actually LIKE me and are just putting up with me for you.”


“I guess I need to go through my texts so you can see what they say about you. The guys LOVE you. Kids don’t hide anything, so you know those girls love you. If you didn’t mean that much to Danielle, she wouldn’t have you be her maid of honor, just a bridesmaid or something. You have a lot of people that love you for who you are, Deana.”


Tears started to pool in her eyes as Justin pulled out his phone, scrolling through the group chat. She knew they talked about her, but somehow this was more personal. She’d heard Joey and Justin talking in Vegas, the things any of them had told her, texts she’d received checking in to say hi. She couldn’t hold it in, tears streaming down her face, softly sobbing. 


“You ok babe? What’s wrong?”


“Happy tears,” she said. “It’s a little overwhelming. You being in love with me was something I never thought would happen, but to be as close to the rest of the guys, included in that tight knit family, genuinely liked, I never even had that as something that could happen. You were a dream I had, I didn’t even know THIS, my life right now, was a possibility.”


He put his phone away, knowing she didn’t need to see to believe what he said. He held her close as she cried and processed everything. “Is it bad I want our party in May to be more of a birthday party for you than a party for the both of us?”


“You deserve to be celebrated, too…”


“Not really,” he replied. “Mine is honorary. You’ve worked your ass off, getting back into school after taking time off to help family, you deserve it more than I do. I have awards and shit to commemorate my hard work. This is another honor, but I haven’t done anything more than what I’ve already done.”


“I maintain what I said before. You’ve worked so hard to be taken seriously, to get where you are. You deserve this.”


“Hold on. I know it’s short notice, but what if your family can take that whole week off. We fly to Arizona for your graduation, then fly to LA. Take your nephews to Disneyland, do your birthday there and JC and Lance can come for a little party at the house, or we go out to dinner…”


“You’d really do all that?”


“Do you really have to ask? I don’t say things I don’t mean, Deana. I think you know that by now.”


“Is there room for everyone at the LA house?”


“Yes.  We’ll figure stuff out, maybe even buy a new couch with a pull out bed for the boys or something, I don’t know. The Montana cabin is HUGE, there’s definitely room there at Christmas. If they can do it, I want to do this for you. They’ll be my family soon enough.”


“Justin…”


“At least ask them. The worst they can do is say no.”


“Ok. I’ll call my mom and sister and everyone later.”


“Perfect. Can I suggest something?” He asked with a smile. 


“What’s that?”


“We take advantage of that headboard…” he growled. 


“Followed by a session under that shower head…” she purred in reply. 


“Then a soak in that tub, cuz one if not both of us is gonna be sore…”



“Oh. My. GOD you are amazing,” Deana panted, her body wrapped around his, pushed up against the shower wall. 


“I have a lot of help from you,” he gasped, kissing her slowly under the gentle spray of the shower. He put his hands around her back, moving her off the wall. 


“I don’t want to let go, but anything else is going to be awkward to maneuver,” she sighed. 


“The night is still young, we can do another double header after dinner…” he chuckled. Her feet touched the floor, Justin turning the water off. 


“Is this our marathon day?” she laughed. 


“Fuck no.  This is just a warm up to that.”


“If my family is with us, we can’t do anything with them at the house…”


“Or we lock the door and recreate Vegas…”


“God damn you Justin, now that sounds amazing…”


“I’m gonna need to buy more condoms,” he laughed. “Seriously though, we’re almost out… Just don’t tell Danielle it took us this long.”


“Wait, how many do you figure…”


“I bought multi packs, so maybe like 100? I don’t really know. I’d never peg you as being like my own little sex addict.”


“It’s you, that’s really surprising that your girlfriend wants to fuck you all the time?”


“It’s like we’re doing it more NOW than any other time in our relationship. We’re at least joking about what, 5 times in one day today?”


“Who says I’m joking?” she laughed. “I don’t know what it is, but I just can’t get enough right now…”


“You are what makes this amazing,” he sighed, leaning close to her.


“Agree to disagree,” she replied. “I say we soak, no sexy stuff, actually get clean, relax a bit, have food, and see where the rest of the day takes us.”


“Ok, but I’m SO ordering a shipment to the loft. We can spend a night in NYC before my last two shows so we can restock our supply.”


“A shipment, huh?  Ordering for the next 6 months are we?  Lofty ambitions there, Timberlake.  Not that I doubt your stamina after 2 rounds already…”


He chuckled. “Maybe that’s not the right word, but better to have them shipped then be recognized while out buying some somewhere…”


“True.  Now, where are we on that bath?”


“You just want to rush through to get back at it…” he chuckled, walking to the bathtub in the center of the shower area.


“Are you really complaining?”

 

“Absolutely not. In fact, let’s order room service and turn this into a marathon after all…”

Chapter 101 by nsyncsfan2001

It was the morning of the show in Philly, and Deana was taking a shower. Justin grabbed his phone, thumbing through his contacts. 


Hey, have your girl available this weekend, an impromptu girls weekend. I’ll take care of the rest. 


Will do, she definitely needs one, the recipient replied. 



They were in the dressing room at the arena when Deana got a text. 


“John and Renee are here. I’ll meet them at the gate and let them in.”  Justin kissed her before she got up to leave. She walked away, an extra wide swing of her hips. 


“Mmm, I love to watch you walk away…” he growled. She laughed before winking at him and closing the door behind her. 


She met John and Renee at a side gate, getting them through the security team. They followed her back to his dressing room. 


“Have a seat on the couch, it’s super comfy,” Deana said. Justin got off the couch, letting Deana sit with her friends while he sat on the arm of the couch next to Deana. 


“Have you picked names yet?” Deana asked. 


“So don’t laugh, but their initials will be JT…” John said with a laugh. Justin smiled a little. 


“Jacob Tyler and Jordan Taylor,” Renee answered. 


“Why do I feel like you’re getting ideas?” Deana said, looking up at Justin. 


“Doesn’t hurt to be prepared…” he laughed. 


“We’re not even planning on anything until after February,” Deana replied. 


“I said what I said.”


She leaned close to him. “Do you know something I don’t?” she whispered. 


“No, just looking forward to that point in our lives.  The tour is almost over if you change your mind…” he smiled. 


“After the wedding,” she answered.  She looked at John and Renee.  “I'm the maid of honor for my brother and my best friend.”


“Do you need anything, Renee?  I can grab you water, get some food, whatever you need…”

“I’m good, thank you.  Maybe in a bit?”


“I’m surprised they were able to get extra stools available…” Deana said.


“For me, there is nothing off limits.  Well, I retract that.  When I told my team why I needed them, they were definitely on board.  We’re a family, and the arena was more than hospitable.  Our next place is SUPER great, super private.  I know it’s not really around anything else as far as big cities, but it’s one of the best arenas because of how they treat the clients using the facility.”


“What has been your favorite stop so far, Deana?” Renee asked.


“For me?  Well, different places for different reasons.  We have a little vacation in Vancouver around Valentine’s Day, it was nice to be in Southern California and stay at Justin’s house and get used to that area, meet some of his friends.”


“I’m sure that’s been an adjustment.  Who’s your favorite people you’ve met?” John asked.


“I’m still not done with cities, but I’m a full 5 for 5 of meeting *NSYNC.  16 year old me would never believe ANY of this…  35 year old me barely believes it.  Anyway, we saw my aunt and uncle in Phoenix, and now here seeing you guys.”  


They hung out in the dressing room for a while, getting food once Renee was hungry, then going out to the bar stools before the show.  Deana sat on the end, with Renee between her and John.  


“Deana, this, this is incredible,” John said.  “I mean, after everything you’ve dealt with the last 5 years, to have it all come to this?  It couldn’t happen to someone more deserving.  He clearly loves you SO much, and you deserve that after Morgan.”


“I agree, it’s incredible.  He’s done so much for me that I couldn’t even believe, supported me in finishing up school.  He easily could have been like ‘no, I got you, you don’t need to work’.  We’ve had that discussion of what I wanna do, timelines for things like marriage, kids, and how work would play into all of that.”


“That’s great, Deana.  You’re so lucky to have each other,” Renee said.


“Sometimes I can’t put into words what it’s been like.  Surreal, amazing, incredible, humbling, the list goes on.”


“I’m sure there are perks that come with everything,” John said.


“This, for one.  I get my choice of wherever I want to be, though after we went public this has been my spot.  We get free drinks, they know from Justin that whatever I want, I get.  Tonight, it’s extended to you guys as well, especially Renee.  For his birthday show in NYC, I was blown away by all of this.  I had no clue who he WAS at that point, so it seemed over the top at first.  Once everything was out in the open, it got easier to accept, being able to see him in his element on tour.  I know he’s gonna miss this in a few days.  Start a new normal, whatever that is.  I’ve been to some amazing places, incredible hotels, restaurants, but none of it matters without HIM.  He could be starting out and be staying in crappy hotels and it would still be exciting.  I’m getting comfortable in what he’s used to, but my favorite memories have been when it’s just us, everything else is kinda stripped away.  Watching Friends on the couch, eating Chinese food right out of the containers.”


Deana realized other people were listening in on their conversation.  “As a fan, he really is as amazing as we imagine.  As his girlfriend, it’s more than I ever dreamed of.”


One woman next to John spoke up.  “Sorry for listening in, but I follow you on Instagram.  You are so down to earth, you want to be with the other fans, you’re relatable.  You’re not stuck up, letting his fame get to your head and making you better than anyone.  After hearing you talk, I admire you more for not just dropping out of school once you started dating, using him for his money and stuff.  I’m sure it’s nice at times, but that you’re happy in those quiet moments, too, speaks volumes.  Sorry, just wanted to say thank you and you are an inspiration to a lot of us.  Thank you for letting us in to your relationship a bit, seeing some of those quiet moments, hanging out on tour, having a romantic dinner, but at the same time maintaining privacy.  Speaking of which, I’m sorry about what happened a few weeks ago… I’ll shut up now.”


“6 months ago, I was just a fan singing in a bar at karaoke night.  I’m very careful on what I post, getting his approval so that nothing is too much, crossing any lines.  There are definitely times where we’ll be doing something and I’m like ‘the fans will want to see this’.  Sometimes it gets posted, sometimes he’s worried about privacy and being followed.  I’m just glad fans have really opened up to me being in his life, I know we haven’t always been kind to the women in his life.”


“He’s said it, you’re different than any other woman he’s been with, and we can tell that by how you react around each other.  There’s that genuine affection, and for a lot of us it makes it feel like we’re very much on this ride with you as a fan of his.”


The show started, Justin smiling and hamming it up whenever he was in front of Deana, giving everyone a great show.  They took lots of pictures and video so they could remember the night, Renee getting anything she needed, John enjoying a few drinks with Deana.  They stayed on the floor for a bit after the show so Renee wouldn’t be pushed around by the crowd.


“You guys can probably come backstage again if you want, say goodbye,” Deana offered.


“Maybe just to say goodbye, then head home.  Gotta get this one to bed,” John said, rubbing Renee’s shoulders.


“I’m so happy for you guys.  I remember when you guys broke up all those years ago, afraid that was it.  Then when you got back together, got engaged, married, it was a culmination of things.  Like how you guys are happy for me now, that’s what it was like for all of us with you two.  I can’t wait to meet these little babies.  I’ll be sure to be there for the baby shower.  Thanks again for coming tonight, it was great to hang out, have someone out there with me.”


“Thanks for having us, it was a great show.”  The three hugged goodbye, John shaking Justin’s hand, Justin giving Renee a side hug to not squish the babies.


“Let’s head back to the hotel, get some more use out of it before we go back home for a hot second…” Justin laughed.


“You mean to get more condoms?” Deana teased.  


“I mean, unless you WANT to get pregnant now…”


“No.  I stand firm on my after February stance.  I don’t want the wedding to be a ‘will she go into labor?’ situation, cuz it would time out about then if I’m not wrong.  I guess maybe before that wouldn’t be so bad, as long as I’m not showing yet…”


“We’ll see.  What are you thinking for tonight?” he asked.


“I dunno.  That shower combo, me bent over the tub… Then again, we have the handcuffs for the headboard.  I’ll leave it up to you.”


“Decisions, decisions…”



True to his word, they flew to NYC to get a box from Amazon.  It was a decent sized box. “Really?” Deana laughed when she saw it. 


“It’s boxes of boxes. Not like the box is full to the brim with them… This also has to be for here, LA, Memphis, Montana when we go…”


“There’s what, 10 boxes here, Justin? Jesus…” she gasped, doing the math. 


“Better safe than sorry.”


“We’re just coming back here after the tour, right?”


“For a while, until I need to do more for the movie. Then we’ll be in LA for a month or two at the least.”


“Is there enough in your bag for the next few days?” she asked. 


He nodded. “More than enough since we have the two shows, not like we’ll be at it those days.”


“I’m gonna leave room for you to change your mind about that…” Deana laughed lightly. 


“I suppose you’re right on that, never know what will happen. Is it bad I’m a little disappointed we still have any left?”


“Knowing how many we’ve used, I’m surprised I can walk…” Deana laughed. 


“Over the last 8 weeks, that’s not bad.”


“Doing the math, that’s an average of 2 times a day. Some days we didn’t, some days definitely more…” she smiled. 


“Are you trying to make me want you? Cuz for some reason, it’s totally working…” Justin growled. 


“I mean, we’re already here…” she laughed. 



They got to the casino he’d do the last two shows at. They had one of the royal suites, plenty of seating in case they wanted to have guests. “Go look at the bathroom,” Justin whispered.


She walked in, seeing a long, deep tub. “You spoil me,” she said.


“Room for two, just in case…” Justin breathed in her ear. 


“Always planning ahead…”


“You know me. We have the rest of the day, the first show isn’t until tomorrow night.  Plenty of time to keep up our average.”


“How romantic…” she said sarcastically.


“How does me wanting to be intimate with the woman I love not qualify as romantic?”


“When you use words like ‘keep up our average’…”


“Can I try again?”


“It’s heavily encouraged…”


“We have all day, let’s enjoy being here, together.” He pulled her close to him, his hand on the small of her back, the other reaching into her hair. He gazed into her eyes, their breath on each other. 


She closed her eyes as he closed the distance between them and kissed her. He started slow, a hum coming from his lips. 


“Much better,” she said softly. She pulled her shirt over her head before pulling herself back to kiss him. 


Their tongues danced, Deana sucking gently on his tongue, Justin groaning in enjoyment. Her hands ran up under his shirt, digging the pads of her fingers into his back. 


“Harder,” he breathed in her ear. She complied, pressing so her nails dug into his skin a little. He groaned at the pressure he felt. “Fuuuck, I love when you do that.”


There was a bench seat in front of the bed, Justin pulling her to sit across his lap as he sat. His hands framed her face. One edged into her hair at the back of her neck, the other tracing along her ear. 


One hand traveled down her body, rubbing over her bra, unhooking it behind her and slowly easing the straps off of her shoulders. He continued to kiss her, his hands massaging her breasts before one hand traced down her waist.


She was wearing a knee length skirt, the material easily moving out of his way to run his hand along her thigh before grabbing her ass.  He pulled slowly at the waistband of her panties, Deana rising up a bit to get them over her hips, being sure not to break their kiss.  


Justin pulled back.   “I want to try something.”  Deana smiled, curious at what he had in mind.  He pulled off his shirt and undid his pants, leaving him in his boxer briefs.  He moved Deana onto the edge of the bed, himself kneeling on the bench seat.  


He pulled the skirt up off of her, giving him an unhindered view of her body.  Since Memphis, she had become more serious about eating healthy and working out again, and he noticed a difference.  He couldn’t help but smile, thinking that their romantic “workouts” had had an effect as well.  


Deana sat up on the bed, Justin kissing her deeply, tongues dancing between their mouths.  His lips pulled away, trailing kisses all over her body, never staying in the same place for long.  His fingers did the same, massaging her breasts, then her thighs, in her hair, along her back.  “Justin…” she moaned, her voice full of need.


He smiled, knowing exactly what she needed next.  His fingers went along her outer thigh, over her knee, and up her inner thigh.  Deana moaned in anticipation at feeling him, her body bucking against his touch as he reached her core.  He traced around her button, slow circles at first, before slipping two fingers inside her.  She groaned in release, but still needing more.  Slick with her, he went back to tracing over her clit.  She couldn’t tell what he was doing, whether circles, up and down, all she knew was that it felt amazing, groaning in ecstasy at his touch.  “Juuuusssstiiiinnnnn, fuuuuck, yessss, YEEESSSS!”


“Cum for me baby,” he growled, continuing his movements.  She felt the pressure growing inside her belly, feeling like her whole body was on fire.  She moaned as she shook in release.  Her breath catching in her throat.  Her eyes looked up at the ceiling after being squeezed tight shut.  She didn’t have long to recover, as his tongue licked up her slit before taking over where his fingers had just finished.


“FUCK!” she screamed, feeling everything build all over again.  She made every noise she could, her body feeling as if it were going to explode into oblivion with pleasure.  She felt almost a white hot heat take over her body, her eyes tight shut again seeing nothing but almost a white light, her focus on gasping for breath in spare moments as she felt the wave rise within her.  He slipped his fingers back inside her, finding that perfect spot within her, and she screamed in release, her body unable to move.


“We’re not even done yet,” he growled.  He took his time walking over to get a condom, her eyes seeing him straining against the fabric of her boxer briefs, knowing soon those would end up on the floor.  Sure enough, he pulled them down, put the condom on, and took his place back on the bench.  He pulled her body to the edge of the bed, kneeling before her, taking in her post orgasmic glow.  He entered her in one easy move, groaning as her body practically pulled him in.  


“God, I love how you feel.  Babe, I can’t control myself…”  his thrusts were fast and furious, there was no build up, just raw unfettered lust and desire in his eyes and the movement of his hips against her.  


She groaned at the sensation, reaching the deepest parts of her.  She wrapped her legs around his waist, bringing him further in, something neither of them thought was even possible at this point.  They groaned together, eyes locked on each other.  


“Fuck, baby, I’m so close, you’re AMAZING…” he gasped, feeling his wave rising within him.  


“Cum for me, Justin.”  The way she said it, combined with her muscles tightening around him, sent him over the edge, his body collapsing over hers in release.


“Oh… my… GOD…” he gasped, catching his breath.  


“Bathtub?” she replied, gasping for breath.  He nodded against her chest.


“Once we can move, yes…”


“I’m afraid to ask, what were you doing tonight?  Something felt different, but amazing.”


“Let me have my secrets, just enjoy what I do to make you feel that way.”


“Before you die, you need to release a book on how to please a woman.  Seriously, I know some people who could use it,” she laughed.


“There’s no one way though.  Each person is different, what works for one might not for another.  The overall answer is simple, explore each other, find what works, then broaden within those ranges.  I didn't do anything different tonight as far as mechanics, just changed a few minor details that made it feel like a whole new experience.”


They walked into the bathroom, starting the water for the bath.  “You look amazing,” Justin smiled.  “I’m saying this carefully, but you’re losing weight in certain places.  You’ve been working so hard, school, wanting to lose weight.  How are you feeling?  Are you noticing a difference at all?”


“I am.  I’m glad you noticed, it shows me you’re paying attention.”


“With you, I’m always at attention,” he smirked. 

“Not that,” she laughed.  “I’m feeling good.  I feel like I sleep better, I’m happier a lot more, but that’s the endorphins from the workouts and our ‘sessions’.  Clothes are fitting looser, some of them where it’s almost too loose.  Other pieces are fitting more like they are supposed to, and that makes me feel sexy and more confident.”


“I just don’t want you becoming consumed with this, I love you, no matter what you look like.  Do I like this new side of you?  Yes.  But the Deana I fell in love with is still there.  I wouldn’t love you any less if you hadn’t started working out and losing weight.  It’s not even that I love you MORE because of this, if only that you are loving yourself more.  I love the change I’m seeing in you, from the inside out.”


The water was ready, they got in the tub, turned on the jets, and relaxed.  Her body relaxed into his, her head on his collarbone, the perfect spot for him to kiss her cheek, or for her to turn her head and their lips to touch.  There was no urgency, just enjoying the moment.  Justin knew the next few days would be crazy as he finished the tour.  He wanted to enjoy the time he had left with her like this before turning home.  He always enjoyed going home, but he didn’t want to take this for granted.


They talked about small things; from favorite memories of their time together since Vancouver, to transitioning back to ‘normal’ life at home.   


To maintain privacy, they ordered room service from one of the many restaurants that were available.  They settled on pasta, Justin splurging and getting a little bit of different foods, from chicken parmigiana to sun dried tomato and cheese ravioli, spaghetti carbonara to stuffed peppers.  


“We’re celebrating,” Justin said.  “You've adjusted so well to everything.  I still remember how nervous you were when you found out you were really in love with ME.  I felt so relieved to have everything out there, but you were still reserved.  You had me compartmentalized, I was separate from Bruce, and it took you a bit to mesh the two together, that he was me and I was him.  That I felt all those things for you.  There are times where I wish I knew you were the person I wanted to see most when I got my tea.  I actually felt a little guilty at the connection I felt with Michele.  Though knowing who you were, that made it easier to mesh those two together.  I know my life can be chaotic, especially on tour, so thank you for rolling with everything.  It’s gonna take a bit to get used to not having to rush off to this, that, or something else, to just BE in one spot for a while.”  


“You’ve been so patient with me, through everything.  When we were first starting out, being so careful that I was ready for whatever we did.  I knew you wanted more, but you were willing to wait for me to get there.  You’ve been so great with me as I adjusted to life with you, helping me feel comfortable with your family and friends. I know this chapter in our lives is almost over, but I’m excited for what comes next.”


The bulk of the day was spent in their suite, talking, watching movies, spending time together.  Deana felt like they were back to their early days, just in nicer surroundings. 


They dressed up a bit and got a private table at Tao. Deana found some things she liked, Justin having her try bites of his food, trying to slowly expand her palate. 


It felt nice to be out, but still have privacy. She knew there would be places in LA and NYC like this. “How often do you do things like this during downtime? I know occasionally I’d see pictures of you going out somewhere, but are those special things, or do they just not catch you out?”


“I know the right places to go. If we want to be seen, or to keep things private and out of the spotlight. I know we had a lot of dinners in early on, but once we get home we’ll have a balance of going out and staying in, cooking together.”


“I was just curious, nothing has really been normal with you.  As Bruce, we never really went out, but of course I understand why now. Then being on the road is completely different.”


“How do you decide if you want to be seen out or not?”


“Sometimes it’s more of that I want to eat at a certain place, and that’s part of things.  My birthday party was a reason to be out and be seen.  Sometimes I might tell you to dress up, and I take one look at what you’re wearing, and decide people need to see how good my beautiful woman looks.  Especially in LA or NYC, there are places you go just to be seen.”


“Again, I was just curious.  I’m sure we’ll both have an adjustment period to being at home for a while.”


“For a while, it might help to be like we were at the start of all of this, just being at home, the two of us.  It gives us privacy, lets us reconnect and adjust together.  I know this feels normal, and my tours are at least a year long, so at some point it HAS to feel normal, but once we’re home, that will be normal soon, too.  I’m glad I’ll have you to go home with, not just an empty house.”


“We’ll see how it goes,” Deana said softly.  


They went back to their suite, getting comfortable on the couch with a movie.  Deana was completely relaxed, falling asleep in short bursts.  


“You tired, babe?” he asked.  “It’s OK if you wanna go to sleep.”


“I guess earlier today wiped me out, you have that effect on me,” she laughed softly.


“Hey, the feeling is mutual…” he chuckled.  “I like having you curled up against me, but I understand if you wanna turn in for the night.”


“I dunno, something tells me I should stay awake for a while.”


“What’s that?”


“You’re really gonna make me say it, aren’t you?”


“Yup.  Sometimes you’re still that shy girl I first met.  It’s cute, so I try to make her blush,” he smiled.


“My arm against your lap, I felt you start to get hard…” she said, her cheeks turning pink.


“Not very hard with you around,” he laughed.  “I will always want you, find you drop dead sexy.”


“I find that hard to believe.”


“Do you not remember the night we were at your apartment, you were in your ratty t-shirt and pajama pants, and I showed you just how sexy you were…?”


“Hmmm, I guess you’ll just have to refresh my memory…” she teased.


“I’ll do more than refresh it, give you a whole new memory of just how sexy you are to me.”


“I’m a very lucky woman, Justin Timberlake thinks I’m sexy… How is this my life?”


“You better believe this is the rest of your life, the most beautiful, sexiest woman I know.  The one I live to put a smile on her face, and make her scream in the bedroom…”


“Or wherever we are at the moment…” she chuckled.

 

“Hey, sometimes I can’t control where and when I want you.  Sorry not sorry.  Right now, I say we start here and see where things go…”

End Notes:

In loving memory of Jacob Tyler and Jordan Taylor, born and passed too soon.  I'm sad my daughter will never get to play with you, you will live on and have the lives you were meant to in this story.  

Chapter 102 by nsyncsfan2001


The next morning, they had room service brought in, enjoying the quiet of the day before the show.  Deana continued knitting the poncho for Lynn as they watched TV, or would lay on the couch reading her favorite book aloud to Justin so they could experience it together.  


“I need to find places like in the book, beautiful gardens with flowers everywhere.  That way my woman can be the most beautiful of them all.”


“Keep talking, I like this idea of going places and being called beautiful...”


“No one can be sad when they’re around you.  You’re my source of joy, all I have to do is think about you and I smile.  Even better when I look around and there you are.  I’ve really loved you being on tour, it’s the two things I love most in one place.”



They got ready to head down to the arena, Deana bringing her clothes to change into for the show.  


“I have a little surprise for you when we get to my dressing room,” he said.


“You spoil me,” she sighed.


“Baby, you have no idea…”


He loved how everything was set up, he could go from his room to the venue without them being seen, giving them complete privacy.  They arrived at his dressing room, carefully opening the door.


 Deana walked in, expecting to see flowers or something on the table.  Her eyes widened, blinking, before she let out a loud scream. 

“DANI!!! What are you doing here?!?!” She ran across the room to hug her best friend.


“Someone thought you’d like a girl’s weekend and flew me out here,” she smiled.


“Baby, thank you SO much.  This isn’t just a surprise, this is an amazing and thoughtful thing.”  She hugged Justin in appreciation.


“D, you look GREAT!  You’ve lost weight, I’m proud of you.”


“It’s been a lot of work, it’s always harder for women than a guy like this one.  He makes it look so easy, but I struggle to keep up.  Then again, I’m not running around a stage for 90 minutes every other night on top of my workouts.”


The girls caught up, looked over ideas for the wedding, caught up on things back home.  


“So he who must not be named has been permanently banned from the bar.  I told management after the restraining order was issued, but they took it seriously once everything got leaked to the press.  At first, just Curtis, the karaoke DJ was like ‘nope, he can’t be here’, then the owner finally got on board.  So you’ll be free of him once you come home.  There have been whispers of people coming in asking if that’s where you two met, hoping to run into you guys.  Clearly they don’t remember you’re on tour, but you might have to lay low if you wanna come and support my girl.”


“Hey, I clearly did something right as Bruce week after week.  Even dressed up AS MYSELF, no one figured it out.  Not sure what that says more about, you guys, or me…”


“Let’s go with us, not expecting to have a pop star in some sports bar in Chinatown. Manhattan, maybe, with all your famous friends,” Danielle answered. 


“You guys are definitely invited to those now, though honestly we just party at someone’s place or rent out the whole restaurant/bar, it’s much safer that way.”


They all hung out, having a bite to eat before the show. “Do you want the bar tonight out tomorrow? Wasn't sure with Dani here if you girls wanted somewhere else,” Justin asked. 


“I feel we see you more at the bar, security is right there, and we can get drinks easier,” Deana answered. 


“I just wanted to check since there’s just the two nights left.”


“Thanks baby, I do appreciate it. You make sure I get a good show no matter where I am.”


“I bet you do,” Danielle smirked. 


“Seriously?” Deana replied. 


“I haven’t been able to bust your chops in a while. Meanwhile, I bet Justin gets it every chance he gets…”


“I mean, if you’re being dirty, then yeah…” he laughed. 


“She needs to lighten up a bit, have you done nothing since she joined the tour?”


“It’s because you’re here,” he answered. “She was cracking jokes with the guys…”


“Still a little jealous you got to meet them all without me…” Dani pouted. 


“Was I really supposed to tell him ‘no, not without Danielle’?”


“You could’ve FaceTimed me to say hi…”


“I want them to like me, not fear my crazy best friend…” Deana laughed. Justin stifled a laugh. 


“Cuz you were so calm…” 


“Actually, she did really well according to the guys. Better than when she found out I was Bruce…”


“How do I put this?  Meeting them compared to realizing she’d been properly fucked by a celebrity crush is a pretty big difference…”


“I told him he needs to write a book…” Deana laughed. 


“Ok, the old you wouldn’t have said that, I guess you’re more relaxed and your mouth is almost as dirty as your mind.”


Justin chuckled. “If you could only HEAR what she says when we’re…”


“Justin!” she screams. 


“Yeah, kinda like that…” he smiles. 


“You’re incorrigible…” Deana sighs.


“You know it. You started all this…” he teased. 


“How?”


“Telling her about stuff we did…”


“Not in details…”


“Enough to know he went down on you your first time…” Danielle said. 


“More like every time,” she laughed, clapping her hands over her mouth as she realized what she’d said. 


“You’re allowed to talk to her about it, then pretend like it doesn’t happen, or I can’t talk about it in front of you?”


“You want her to watch next time?” Deana asked, frustrated. 


“I mean, I wouldn’t say no…” Danielle laughed. 


“I’ll say it.  No. How did we even get here?”


“You told her I should write a book about sex, pleasing a woman until she screams in absolute pleasure…”


Deana walked into the bathroom, slamming the door behind her.


“Think I went too far?” Justin asked, slightly worried about Deana. 


“I think we both did…”


“You’re her best friend. What do I do right now?”


“Go talk to her. Apologize.  I can, too.”


“Deana, baby, I’m sorry…” he said, knocking on the bathroom door. 


“D, I’m sorry. I’ve missed you, I’m sorry we took this too far.”


Deana slowly opened the door. “How do I put this? Danielle, get out…”


“D, I’m sorry…”


“Not that, it’s about to get loud in here…”


“Wait, what?!” Justin and Danielle asked in unison. 


Deana opened the door wider, pulled Justin into the bathroom before closing the door again. 


Danielle smiled a bit as she heard muffled moans through the door. “Get it, girl, while the getting is good…” she whispered, leaving the dressing room to wait outside. 



Danielle’s phone buzzed. You can come back in…


Danielle opened the door. “Wow, yeah, you’ve loosened up a LOT, I retract my earlier statement.”


“Happy now?” Deana asked Justin. 


“Happy isn’t the word I’d use…”


Deana looked at her watch. “Shit, we should be out there already…”


“Your stools are reserved, you’ll be fine. I’m just glad they didn’t knock saying I needed to be out to go on stage.”


“Is that what I’m in for this weekend? Being the third wheel while you guys fuck?”


“I mean, if that’s what you want, who am I to say no?” Deana laughed. “No, we’ll be good, I promise. Consider this payback for times you brought a guy home, thinking I was asleep, and hearing damn near everything…”


“Not gonna lie, I’ve kind wondered what his future sex love sounds are…” Danielle teased. 


“Ok, now I’m uncomfortable…” he laughed nervously. “At first it was fun, now it’s a little too serious.”


“We should really get going out there, I’ll see you soon, you’re gonna be great…”  Deana gave him a quick peck before walking out to their seats.  


Well, he thought, that was certainly unexpected…


The crowd was hyped, the girls absorbing the excitement like a sponge.  Deana had been to 22 shows before this one, and it somehow felt like the first.  As with all the shows she’d been at since January, he looked, pointed, or smiled at her as he went past, touching her hand at least once.  Deana took pictures and video to capture every moment.  Every night was its own experience, and it was amazing.


The girls went back to his dressing room after the show.  He came out wearing black pants and a grey collared shirt.  


“What are you so dressed up for?” Deana asked.


“I figured you ladies might like a little time at the nightclub here.  They have a strict dress code, I don’t want to get turned down because I’m using my status to get around it.”


“Mmm, I get to dance up against my boyfriend in a club?  Yes, please…” Deana hummed.


“And here comes the third wheel,” Danielle sighed.


“Oh come on, you can find a guy to dance with and let him down gently,” Deana replied.


“You’re both dressed nicely, plus I have plans for after the show tomorrow for you, so it’s either tonight or nothing.”


“Why not just go back to the suite?” Danielle asked.


“Too easy to just fall on a couch and zonk out.  We have a VIP area reserved just for us, so no one even needs to see us if we don’t want them to.”


“That might apply more to you two, I wanna dance…”


“We can dance, but if you want a guy to dance with, I’m not sharing Justin…” Deana said.


“Hey now, I can dance with both of you, just nothing dirty.”


“Fine, but if I get bored cuz you two start making out…”


“You’ll know how I felt every time you’d drag me out to a club before you got back together with my brother.”


They got to the club and settled into their VIP space.  They hadn’t stayed at the club in Vegas long enough to see the bottle service girls, but almost as soon as they got to their section, the girls showed up.  Justin took a bottle of champagne and ordered drinks for them.  He smiled and laughed briefly before the girls left.  He saw Deana sitting on the couch.


“Baby, what’s wrong?”


“Nothing, it’s stupid.”


“If it’s nothing, you’d be up dancing and having a good time…”


“Maybe it’s because your dancers this time around aren’t wearing next to nothing…”


“Is that what this is about, the bottle girls?”


“You’re here with ME, and could have any woman in here you want, including them.  The sexy outfits, I don’t fit in.”


“You know you have sexy stuff back in the room, and you fit around me like a glove…” he growled, pushing her chin up to look at her.  “I’ve got that tunnel vision, for you,” he sang, a smile spreading across her face.  “There’s my beautiful girl.  You look amazing, don’t let how people that WORK here are dressed bother you.  It doesn’t change that I’m taking you back to our suite tonight.  What we did before the show was VERY sexy, so don’t think you don’t fit in.”


He pulled her up, giving her a deep hug before kissing her.  “Come on, let’s have a little to drink, to celebrate.”


“Celebrate what?” Deana asked.


“Let’s grab Danielle and you’ll find out…”


Justin popped the bottle of champagne, pouring each of them a glass.  “To two best friends who encourage each other, for better or worse,” he started, raising his glass before taking a sip.  “To my beautiful girlfriend, who has been so patient and willing to adjust her world to fit mine.”  They took another sip.  “Lastly, to us.  Yesterday was 4 months since our first kiss.  I look at you every day and am amazed at what we have gone through together, looking forward to what lies ahead.  I love you, baby.”  He drained his glass before kissing her gently.  “I told you we had things to celebrate…” he smiled.


They danced in their private area for a bit, Justin being sure to keep his hands to himself as far as Danielle.  He’d playfully grab Deana’s ass and kiss her neck when Danielle wasn’t looking.  


“I’m gonna see what’s around to bring back over here,” Danielle said, heading out onto the dance floor.


Justin sipped on his drink as he held Deana close with his other hand, dancing to the music.  He smiled as Danielle came back.  “I think she has a type…”


Deana blinked.  If she didn't know any better, she’d say she was looking at her brother.  He was shorter than Jonathan, but had a similar lean build, similar eyes.  Deana suddenly realized some of his features were similar to JC as well.  “Oh my god, she totally does… He’s like a mix of JC and my brother.  Holy fuck…”


The pair barely acknowledged Justin and Deana, something Deana wasn’t too sure about as her brother’s fiancee.   


“She knows what she’s doing, she brought him over here so it’s not like she’s leaving with him…” Justin said.  “For now, we can dance however we want now that she’s occupied.”


He kissed her, his hand on the small of her back, pulling her close.  She smiled, feeling him hard against her.  She discreetly rubbed her hand against him, sending a shiver up his spine.  “God, baby, I want you so bad…”


“You had me earlier tonight…”


“What was that all about?  Not that I’m complaining.”


“Trying to show you both how I’ve changed, become more comfortable with my sexuality.  When we first met, there’s no way I would’ve thought I’d do some of the things we’ve done, especially in front of Danielle.  For reasons I may never understand, this body turns you on, so I went with it.  I took my shot.”


They danced and had a couple more drinks before deciding to call it a night.  The look of disappointment on the young man’s face as Danielle left without him was indescribable.  Justin and Deana couldn’t help smile as they walked toward the elevator to their suite.


“What’s got you two all smiling?” Danielle asked. 


“Nothing, just things we noticed about the guy you danced with…”


“What about him?”


“He looked like someone else.  Actually 2 someones…” Deana smiled wider.


“Spell it out for me, I’m clearly not getting it.”


“He looks like my brother and JC.  The more I think about it, the more I realize J is a taller, leaner version of JC.  Is that why you’ve been in love with him all these years, he reminds you of JC?”


“OK, so clearly I have a type.  One doesn’t automatically imply the other.  I happened to be attracted to JC before your brother and I first got together in high school. I saw a resemblance, but that isn’t what kept us together.  Like you and Justin.  You wouldn’t love him any less if he WASN’T Justin.  I don’t love your brother any less because he’s not JC.”


“OK, point made.  I just had never really thought about it before.  Now I’m trying to think of what the different guys all looked like.”


“Hey, back then I was much less selective.  I was single and ready to mingle, it didn't matter what they looked like, as long as they were hot and made me feel the right things.  Shit, that makes me sound dirty.”


“No shame in that.  Isn’t that what the single experience is supposed to be about?  Finding what you like, what you don’t?” Justin asked.  


“Says the man who has bedded more women than I can count,” Danielle said.


“Thanks for pointing that out, I really didn’t need that in my head,” Deana sighed.


“My reputation may not be great in that regard, fairly true, but you’re the only woman I’m with, the only woman I want,” he said, pulling her close to him.  She smiled, knowing the effect she still had on him.


They got up to the suite, Danielle in awe of what it looked like.  “I figure you girls can have the second bedroom, I’ll sleep alone tonight, let you girls have your time.”


They got ready for bed, and soon Danielle was sound asleep.  Deana woke up, and headed to Justin’s bedroom, finding him still awake.


“I gotta admit, I was hoping you’d come in,” he whispered. 

“Shall we repeat Vegas, be super quiet but have an amazing time?” she purred. 

 

“I thought you’d never ask…”

Chapter 103 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Short but sweet

Deana padded quietly back into the other bedroom, getting back into bed. 


“Middle of the night session?” Danielle asked, startling Deana. 


“Yeah…”


“Good for you.  I only figured cuz your side of the bed was empty and I can see right into the bathroom. I didn’t hear a sound…”


“Yeah, we did this when Joey crashed while we were in Vegas.”


“I couldn’t be more proud, not letting me stop you.  Just sorry you had to be quiet.”


“We’re not, it’s pretty fucking hot…” she whispered. 


“Duly noted…” 


“Eww, please tell me I didn’t just give you ideas for with my brother…”


“Get some sleep, sounds like you need it after what you just did…” Dani teased. 



Justin ordered room service the following morning, letting the girls sleep in a bit. 


Deana got up first, a cup of tea sitting waiting for her on the counter. 


“Good morning, babe,” she said softly. 


“Did you sleep well?” he asked. 


“Once I went back to bed, yes,” she smiled. 


“Does Danielle know?”


“Only cuz she was awake when I came back to bed and put two and two together. It would’ve worked though, she said she didn’t hear anything.”


“That’s probably the last time we’ll have for a bit. Tonight after the show and tomorrow I need to decompress, just sleep and relax.  I have a fairly busy day planned for you girls before the show, so no time there.  Heads up, wait until you get to the dressing room to do any makeup…”


“Mental note made. Thank you again for bringing her here. I’m glad I’ve made new friends, but I was really missing her.”


“I know. I wanted this transition period to be a little smoother for you, and figured she would help be that bit of normalcy when everything is changing again.”


Danielle came out, and they all ate breakfast together. 


“What’s your day usually like? Seeing as I’ve never been on tour with a famous pop star.”


“Well, today is a little different. I have some stuff planned for you girls. You both get whatever treatments you want from the spa, get nails or hair done, whatever you want.”


“I think he likes you…” Danielle laughed. 


“You sure? I dunno, maybe he’s just being nice…” Deana laughed back. 


“Is this what your girls’ day was like when we first met?” Justin asked. 


“Everything we did, I kept telling her ‘he likes you, normal people don’t do this for friends’.  She still wasn’t sure by the end of the night, it took weeks before you guys figured shit out.”


“You really didn’t know?” 


“You kept using the word ‘friend’, and I’d had lots of times where things would happen that I took as romantic gestures and guys would be like ‘yeah, no, I’m just being nice’ or whatever.  I was afraid you didn’t like me that way and didn’t want to get my hopes up.”


“But seriously, paying for your brunch, going to a spa, a musical, buying you dinner and junk food, all in one day, and nothing clicked?”


“I didn’t want to get hurt again. You’re fucking hot and I well, I wasn’t. I’m feeling more confident now, but it still hasn’t fully processed that someone like you would be interested in someone like me.”


“Well, I’m glad we figured that out, cuz I definitely was interested. Now I don’t just LIKE you, I LOVE you.”


“If I were to dye my hair, what color should I go with?” Deana asked. 


“I like the brown, maybe add a touch of red to it? I dunno, I like it how it is. They can just style it if that’s all you want. Have fun, have some lunch, come back here to get dressed or change in my dressing room, and we’ll have a great night.”


The girls headed down to the spa, picking the different services they wanted. They did massages, facials, got pedicures, and got their hair done. Deana dyed her hair and got a trim, along with a hair treatment after, while Danielle just went for a hair treatment and a blowout. Deana was excited that she could go wherever she wanted with Danielle because Justin wasn't there attracting attention. 


They got back up to the room, deciding to get ready upstairs and surprise Justin when they got to his dressing room.   They got dressed, did hair and makeup, and were soon down kicking on Justin’s door. 


They entered, and his eyes went wide, but soft. “Baby, you look BEAUTIFUL.  I love the outfit, your hair is perfect, I love it. You look relaxed, refreshed, confident in that amazing outfit. I still remember you wearing it for my birthday.”


Deana wore the black shirt more like a dress, especially after losing weight. They bought a belt to show off her waist, Deana not bothering to wear the leggings she’d worn in January.  She had the jewelry he bought her, and sexy black heels. She knew she could handle them since she’d be sitting at the bar most of the time.


They had a quick bite of food with Justin before going out to the bar. 



Justin sat in his dressing room, surprisingly nervous. After tonight, everything changes. Being on tour was exciting, but can we handle being back to boring? I know I have some things planned for us, but even that is low key compared to the last 2 months.


He pulled out his phone. Is everything set for tomorrow morning?


Yes, Justin. Does she have any clue?

 

No. I haven’t mentioned anything yet. Even once I do, she’ll have no idea what’s happening. I know she hates surprises, but this is one she’ll thank me for by tomorrow night.

Chapter 104 by nsyncsfan2001

It was 5 minutes until showtime. He was with the band, dancers, everyone that they could spare. 


“We did it, guys. A crazy year, and we fucking DID IT! Let’s go out there, give it our all, and end this tour the only way we know how, we go big.”


The crowd was hyped, already screaming for Justin to come out. His assistant flashed his phone at him. He grabbed it to look at whatever was up for him. 


Hey babe, hope you see this in time. You guys are gonna do great! I love you and I’m so proud of you. See you out there.


It was just what he needed, the extra boost from her before he even saw her from the stage.  They got in position, ready to go on and kill it.


It felt like the first night of the tour, the excitement of the crowd, his stomach in nervous knots hoping he wouldn’t fuck up.  He knew he wouldn’t, that he would give his all, especially with Deana in the audience.  He loved any chance he had to look out into the crowd and see her face.  Not only as his girlfriend, but as a true fan, supporting him no matter what.  She understood him in a way no one else really could.  She was two sides of the same coin- a diehard fan that also had an inside look at the man behind it all.  Lots of fans think they know him, but she was learning things about him that no other fan could.  Every time he looked at her, he saw the world, HIS world.  He couldn’t help but smile every time he was near her, on the verge of tears when combined with the finality of the tour.  She had been his rock, and he had been hers.  No one else could understand what they had together, not even Danielle.



The show was a success, emotions running high as they all gathered backstage.  Deana and Danielle rushed back to his dressing room to join the celebration.  


The crowd of fans dispersed, and everyone involved in the show was ready to party.  Justin kissed Deana deeply, a mix of emotions going through him.  Sad to have it all be over, happy that she had been by his side the last few months, and nervous about the next 36 hours.  Shots were poured, and they drank together to celebrate their hard work.  The bar was opened up so people could drink whatever was left of the store of alcohol.


Justin got Deana alone in his dressing room, Deana a shot and 2 drinks in, on top of what she’d had during the show.  


“You were GREAT tonight,” Deana said, a wide smile on her face.


“You are so hammered.  I could pull up your dress and fuck you here and now and you wouldn’t remember.  Not that I would do that, I want you to remember EVERY time we’re together.”


“I’m hammered enough to let you, but not enough to forget the feeling of your body against mine.  Try your luck, pull up my dress and see what happens…”


He ran his hand up her leg, intoxicated by the smooth, soft skin under his fingers.  His hand firmly grabbing her ass, noticing something was different.  “You’re a dirty, dirty little girl…”


“I figured it would help to be prepared, just in case…”


“This whole time?”  She nodded.  “Oh baby, I’m glad you didn't tell me BEFORE the show, I wouldn’t have been able to control myself…”


“Now you don’t have to.  Touch me, fuck me, be quick, I’m sure people are wondering where you are.”


He locked the door, striding back over to her, gently pressing her against the wall.  “I bet you’re so wet for me…” he chuckled.


“Find out,” she replied, a wicked grin on her face.


His hand slid up her leg again, feeling the warmth between her legs , no fabric between him and his desired target.  She sucked in a breath at feeling his fingers on her, a low hum escaping her lips.  


“Oh god, baby,” she moaned at his touch.


“Always full of surprises…”


“Take me.  Here, now.  Up against this wall.  If you need to, there’s always the bathroom counter, in front of the mirror…”


“Babe, I don’t know how long I’ll make it, your sense of urgency has me already halfway there.”


“Then you better get inside me, finish the job properly.”


He smiled, pulling the dress up over her hips, pulling his pants and boxers down around his ankles. He grabbed one of her legs, pulling it up and wrapping it around him. They groaned as he entered her, Deana wrapping her other leg around him to allow him to press further inside. 


His thrusts feverish, the angle brushing her clit with each press of his hips. “Fuck babe, yes…” she hissed. “It’s up to you how we finish.”


“I’m good here, I’m so close…” His lips found hers, their tongues dancing. Her fingers digging into his back, his hands gripping her waist and hips. 


“Cum for me, baby,” Deana begged, her breath short gasps as he thrust within her and rubbed against her. He doubled his efforts, causing her to flop her head onto his shoulder and scream into it. Her scream along with his increased pace sent him over the edge, shuddering inside her before slowing to a stop. 


“Fuck baby, that was good…” he gasped, her legs still wrapped around him. “I think that was a record for us…”


Deana slowly puts her legs down on the floor, walking into the bathroom to freshen up. She puts her clothes back in place, spraying some of her perfume to cover the smell of sex. 


Justin unlocks the door and opens it, startled by Danielle waiting on the other side. She gives a knowing look, a smirk on her face. 


“What?” Deana asks, feigning innocence. 


“Nothing,” she replies. “Absolutely nothing. Just wondering what my best friend was doing. Should have figured she was at a VIP only party…”


“I wouldn’t say it was a PARTY…”


“You had fun, didn’t you?” she asked, one eyebrow raised. 


Deana and Justin looked at each other, smiling and nodding. 


“Then it was a party, for just the two of you.  No shame in getting some. Just making me lonely. When I get home, J won’t know what hit him…”


“Lucky guy,” Justin chuckled. 


“That’s my brother,” Deana said, disgusted. 


“Since I have you both here,” Justin said, “I have a surprise for you both.  No questions, just do what I tell you, got it?”


They looked at each other nervously and nodded their heads. 


“Good. Go up to the suite, and pack up everything. EVERYTHING. Caitlyn will get you in half an hour. You’re to go with her to a car waiting for you. From there, you’ll have to trust me, I have people set up to get you to your final destination. The ultimate surprise for your girls’ weekend.”


“What if we choose not to follow directions?” Deana asked.


“You will.  You’re curious what I have planned.  NOT going will eat at you until I tell you what it was, then you’ll forever kick yourself for turning down the chance…”


“Alright, I guess we’re packing,” Danielle laughed.  Deana kissed Justin goodbye, admittedly nervous for what was to come, not knowing what was happening or even when she’d see him again.  They went up to the suite, hurriedly packing everything she’d pulled out over the last couple days.  They had grabbed things from the dressing room downstairs upon getting their instructions, and soon Caitlyn knocked on the door.


“Are you ready?” she asked.  The girls nodded.  


“Do you have any clue what’s going on?” Deana asked.  “He KNOWS I hate surprises…”


“All I know is to collect you here and take you to a car downstairs,” Caitlyn lied.  Of course, she knew the whole plan, had plan Bs just in case anything went wrong at any step along the way.


They headed downstairs to a car.  Deana was in shock as she saw their driver from NYC open the trunk and the car door for them.  She gave him a hug.  “You’re a sight for sore eyes,” she sighed.  He made her feel more comfortable, admittedly confused still.  The girls got in and the car drove off.


“We’ll be on the road for a bit, if you’re tired you can get a little sleep in before your next step,” he said, rolling down the partition a bit.


“Where are we going?” Deana asked.


“Top secret information, strictly need to know basis, by order of Mr. Timberlake.”


“He makes him sound like royalty…” Dani laughed.


“Well, I AM his queen, so ya know…” Deana laughed in reply.


The girls fell asleep in the car, waking up shortly before their destination.


“Why are we at JFK?  We really went from Connecticut to New York for this?” Dani asked.


They pulled up to a part of the airport neither of them had seen before.  Their eyes widened, seeing a jet before them.  Deana knew exactly what this was.  “Justin… he’s flying us somewhere, I’d know his plane anywhere by now.”


“Gee, I hadn’t figured that out myself seeing as there’s a fucking PLANE in front of us…” Danielle replied sarcastically, dramatically.


The driver pulled their bags out of the trunk, helping load them onto the plane.  The girls settled in, getting ready for takeoff.


“You said he has a place in the Bahamas, what if he’s treating us to a week at his villa or something?  J told me to dress for the concert, but also somewhere warm…  Damn, J must be in on the whole thing.  If it wasn’t so late, I’d pry until he cracked.”


“I dunno, I feel like he’d save that as something for me and HIM, not the two of US.  Sorry, but a tropical getaway, where you need as little clothing as possible, that sounds like a place he needs to be…”


“It’s a wonder you can walk, the way you make it sound you two were at it…”


“Honestly?”


“Yeah?” Dani asked, voice curious.


“On average? Twice a day.  Give or take.”


“I’m really curious, the most in one day…”


“I think 6, I lost count…”


“OK, it’s a wonder you can walk AND you aren’t pregnant, even with all those condoms…”


“That thought has crossed my mind, too.  I totally scared him, on accident, when I first was getting used to the bus.  I got car sick, thankfully making it to the bathroom, but once I mentioned how he treated me and that I knew he’d be like that when I was pregnant, he kinda flipped out a little.  I took a test just to ease his mind, but he keeps wanting things to happen, especially now that the tour is over.  I told him we could try after your wedding, I don’t want to be the ugly duckling that also is as big as a whale in your pictures…”


“You’ll have that pregnancy glow…”


“Not at 8-9 months along if it happens right now… Waiting until after at least only makes me the ugly duckling…”


“Deana…”


“I know the other bridesmaids, they’re all hot.  Not as hot as YOU, but better than me.  Every wedding has that token ugly duckling, and I’m yours.”


“You stop that right now.  You are my maid of honor because you are my best friend.  You are going to look amazing, and with any luck, Justin won’t be able to keep his hands off you and you end up pregnant from MY wedding night.”


“At some point when my sister is back in town, I need to take her to lunch, make sure she’d be ok with us getting pregnant before getting married.  You know how she can be with her own friends, let alone her baby sister…”


“You don’t need anyone’s ‘permission’ to do ANYTHING.  You’re 35 years old, you can make your own decisions.  If you are your boyfriend decide that’s what’s right for you, you do it.  The hell with anyone else.”


“That’s what Justin said, but I worry she’ll keep the boys from me…”


“Won’t happen.  She needs Mom and Dad to watch them during school breaks, otherwise she’d lose her shit, and she can’t have his parents watch them all the time.  You’ve told me two weeks is their limit, which is fine for Christmas, but summer… Your parents get them for almost 3 whole months, there’s no way she could keep you from seeing them.  Even if she told your parents not to allow you, you know your mom would totally let you come over, maybe even let them spend the night.  Can we go to sleep now?”  I’m exhausted…” Dani yawned.


They settled in their seats and slept.  As they woke up, the sun was low in the sky and they were making their descent to their destination.  


“It’s 7:30 AM, where the hell ARE we?” Deana asked.   


“I guess we’ll find out once we land,” Dani shrugged.  “I think it’s kinda cool, all cloak and dagger…”


“Well, I HATE it until I know what’s going on.”


The plane landed, they got off the plane, a woman waiting next to an SUV.  She was on the shorter side, dark hair going past her shoulders.  She had a smile on her face, something that seemed ungodly to Deana at this moment.  She was normally a morning person, but hadn’t slept well during any of the last few hours since leaving Justin.  She looked at the car, recognizing it.  


“We have to be in LA, this is one of Justin’s…”  


“Are we staying at his house without him for a couple days, letting me see how the other half lives?” Dani asked excitedly.


“Hi Deana, nice to meet you.  And this must be Dani,” the woman said, shaking their hands.


“I’m guessing we won’t get to know your name…”

 

“I wasn’t told not to if asked.  I’m Lisa.”

Chapter 105 by nsyncsfan2001

They got into the SUV, Deana feeling more comfortable being in one of Justin’s cars.  They picked up food at a drive thru, Deana eating before falling asleep again.  


Deana was woken not long after by Dani gently pressing her shoulder.  “We aren’t headed towards LA…  It’s been at least an hour and I’m not seeing ANYTHING that sounds familiar for LA.  Now I’m seeing mountains and desert.  We’re not going to LA…”


“Lisa, where are we going?”


“Top secret…”


“I’m his girlfriend, I should be on the list of who needs to know!!” Deana screamed in frustration.  She pulled her phone out.  “Good, I still have some signal…”


I’m sure it will be worth it in the end, but your little surprise is KILLING ME.  When can I find out what’s going on???”


Soon.  Where are you?


In your SUV, on some freeway in the middle of nowhere.  Where the fuck are you taking us?


You’ll see soon enough.  Try not to stress, enjoy it.  I have everything taken care of.  I love you.


I love you too, but right now I’m pretty mad and frustrated that we’re the only 2 people so far that don’t know what’s going on…


By the end of the day this will all be over, you’ll know what my plan is.


“Ugh, he’s no help, go figure…” Deana grunted.


“Let me try J…” Dani said, sending him a text.  They waited a bit before her phone buzzed.  “Neither of them are any help… He only knows that I needed to pack a bag and pack a variety of clothes for a girls weekend.  At least YOUR man planned all this…  Whatever it is, he must really love you to put you through this much torture for a surprise…”


“Yeah, well, it better be good, whatever it is.”  Lisa smiled, knowing exactly what the plan was.


They pulled into a gated community, Lisa checking them in at the security gate.  


“Indian Palms Country Club,” Deana said, reading the script along the walls.  Lisa drove, pulling into a driveway of a house.  


“This is where you’ll be staying,” Lisa said.  “I’ll come get you around 5.  See you then.”  The girls watched as Lisa got into a car across the street and drove off.


“Well, at least we get the SUV if we need anything,” Dani shrugged.


“I don’t even know what street we’re on…” Deana said.  “How do we get in?”


She pulled out her phone, calling Justin.


“Hey babe, how the hell do we get into this house?”


“Glad you made it safely.  The keys are under the mat.”


“This isn’t another one of your many houses, is it?”


“No, it’s a rental.  So don’t go trashing it.  I mean, you could, but I’d prefer you not.  At least not without me…” he growled.


“Where are you?” Deana asked.


“Taking care of some stuff, meeting with my team about final figures and stuff for the tour.  All boring stuff, I figured you’d have more fun there.”


“It’s not even noon and it’s hot as balls… Do I get ANY clues as to where we’re going, what we’re doing? ” she asked, frustrated.


“Wear the black open weave little top, you’ll fit right in.  That’s all you’re getting from me for now.  Love you baby, I gotta go.”


They looked under the mat and found the keys, opening up the front door.  It wasn’t his Hollywood home, but it was comfortable, the AC on as the day was already warm.  There was a pool and little hot tub attached, with views of the golf course.  Deana’s mind was spinning at top speed trying to sleuth things out.


“Why the hell would he bring us to the middle of nowhere to stay in a rental?”  


“I don’t know, but look at the kitchen table…”


There were lilies on the table.  “He knows you so well…”


“Then he knows how crazy this is driving me…”


“Just relax.  We don’t know what’s going on, but let’s take a look around.  There’s a pool, 3 bedrooms, it’s really cute.  Thank GOD it has great AC.”  Dani walked into the kitchen.  


“OK, SOMEONE has been here, it’s fully stocked, even stuff to make your favorite drinks… I say we pour ourselves a couple drinks, get into that pool, and send pictures to make our guys drool…”


“Fine.  I could use a little payback texting.”  They settled into the master bedroom, pulling out clothes that would be appropriate for the weather.  Deana didn't exactly have much, but opened the closet to hang up her things.  Her eyes widened as she looked in the closet.  


“Woah…” Dani said, looking in with Deana.  


She pulled out her phone again.  


“What can I do for you, babe?” Justin answered.


“Is this all for me, or is this from the person who owns the house?”


“It’s all yours.  I’ve had this planned for a while, and knew you didn’t have much packed for it.”


“Baby, this is all too much…”


“For future reference, THIS is a big romantic gesture… The planning involved, not just spur of the moment.  Enjoy, I really hope you send me pictures.”


“Oh, I will…” she teased before hanging up.  “Dani, I get to KEEP all this! I’m gonna need a bigger suitcase…”


“Oh, like, this one?” Dani said, pulling out an empty suitcase from the corner of the closet. “It has your name embroidered on it, so unless the owner has a Deana in the family, I’d say this is yours, too.”


There were tank tops, crop tops, shorts, skirts, extra bras and underwear, swimsuits, all just in case she needed them.  


“He told me what to wear tonight, I’m just glad I didn't leave it in LA.”  She held up the open weave crochet style top.


“YOU bought this?  You can see right through it, and it only covers the front, tying in the back… YOU bought THIS?!  Who are you and what have you done with Deana…”


“I bought it, and wore it for a couple shows.  Got hit on the first time I wore it…”


“Of course you did… What did you wear with it?”


“A black bra.  I’d only go without for Justin.  Hot damn, that’s what I’ll do.  You’re gonna take pictures of me in this with nothing else on, at least up top, and we’ll send it to him.  Make him wish he was here with me.”


“Glad you’re enjoying your time with ME,” Dani said sarcastically.  “You have any lace panties, that would pair nicely and give him more of a view…”


Deana quickly changed, Dani snapping pictures of Deana in different positions on the bed.  “He is going to kick himself, or use this to get himself off,” Dani laughed.


Deana looked at the pictures.  She chose the sexiest ones to send to him along with a quick text.  Just some of what you’re missing by not being here…


Her phone buzzed.  Damn, my woman is HOT!  You’re giving me ideas, woman.  Please wear a bra for tonight, I don’t want anyone else getting this same view…


She laughed a little at his response.  “I still have no idea where we’re going that I would be wearing THIS and fit in…”


“I’m sure Lisa will have more for us at 5.  Shall we get into our swimsuits and enjoy the pool before it gets too hot?  Then have lunch and relax inside with the AC and more cold drinks?”


“Sounds like a plan.”  They changed into swimsuits, choosing their sexiest ones to snap pics and send to their guys. 


“They are just LOVING all these pics,” Dani laughed. “Honestly though, would we be like this if they WERE here?”


“Not together.  J and I both respect each other’s privacy and have a healthy boundary of not wanting to admit the other is having sex. If you had your own rental to go back to, he’d have taken you back ages ago…” Deana laughed. 


“Yeah, he gets uncomfortable when I think out loud about stuff you send or tell me about you and Justin.”


“See, as it should be…”


They went inside, making a quick lunch and finding a movie on TV. The rest of the day was pretty relaxed, they started getting ready around 4. Deana straightened her hair, pulling it into two side braids. She wore the top Justin suggested, wearing a black strapless bra, using one of the straps it came with to make it a halter style and blend in more with the ties of the top. 


Deana pulled out her phone. One more chance to tell me what you’re doing with this evil plan…


It’s something I was wanting us to do together, though even that would’ve been a bit different than what you’ll do and see. Once Lisa picks you up, things will start to make sense, I promise. I love you.


Lisa picked them up, taking them in the vehicle she arrived in, not using Justin’s SUV. She drove about a mile down the road, when Danielle’s eyes widened. 


“Shut the fuck up!  Coachella!! Deana, he got us passes to Coachella!”


“He was supposed to headline this year, but the tour messed that up. I guess he still had passes from before he had to back out.”


Lisa parked the car, the girls getting out. Deana definitely was dressed to fit in, though admittedly still felt awkward being so exposed even with losing weight. 


“These are your passes. He especially thought you’d like one in particular.” Lisa showed them the schedule. “Be at this stage by 9:00, the show starts at 10:00.  Your passes will get you right in and up front. They also get you into the VIP areas for any other shows you want to see and other food vendors.”  


Lisa handed them each a $100 bill. “That should cover food and drinks for each of you.  Have fun, I’ll see you around, I’m sure.”


They walked around, people watching and listening to the bands playing from afar. They were in no hurry, not needing to get anywhere until 9:00. They got water, then a drink and something small to eat. 


Around 8:00, they waited to get food, making B sure to be done by 9:00. They got to the gate they were told to be at, Lisa waiting for them. They walked up to security, showing their passes, and Lisa led them to the area up front. 


“Wait, who are we here to see?” Dani asked. 


“Ariana Grande, I think…”


“There’s been rumors of the guys joining her on stage…”


“None of them said anything, Chris even asked how Justin felt about her taking his spot. I think I’d have heard something if that were true.”


“I guess you’re right.  JC is such a hermit, there’s no way he’d do something so public.”

 

The show started, and a few songs in she started “Break Up With Your Girlfriend”.  They noticed people on chairs, surrounded by dancers, but couldn’t get a clear look. As Ari came to the center of the stage, the cameras showed a different viewpoint, and their jaws dropped. 

Chapter 106 by nsyncsfan2001

“Wait, is that LANCE?” Deana gasped. 


“As sure as THAT is my JC!” Dani squealed. 


“Ladies and gentlemen, *NSYNC!” Ari announced, and they lost their ever loving minds.  They got their phones out, too excited to speak, which was probably for the best. They screamed as they went into “Tearin’ Up My Heart”, trying hard to keep calm as the guys sang. 


Once they walked offstage, they looked at each other and screamed. “I’ve never been jealous of Ari until now, to dance with JC like that.”  


They danced to a couple more songs before Lisa found them in the crowd. “Come with me, trust me…”. 


They followed Lisa as she led them to an area no one else was. “Are we backstage??” Dani asked excitedly. 


Deana saw a familiar silhouette standing nearby, facing away from them. “Justin?” Deana called out. 


He turned around.  “My woman knows me anywhere,” he smiled. 


“How did you get here? WHEN did you get here? I thought you were still back East…”


“I got a different plane, called in a favor. Are you ready for the last part of your surprise?”


They walked up a set of stairs. 8 sets of eyes looked at them. 


“DEANA!” they yelled, the guys getting up to hug her.


“Oh my god, oh my god…” Danielle gasped. “Punch me, D.”


“You mean PINCH you…”


“No, punch me. I’m gonna need something stronger…”


“I’m guessing this is Dani?” Joey asked. “We’ve heard about you.”


“Hi…” she stammered, physically shaking.


“And you thought I’d be bad when I met them…” Deana whispered. 


JC approached Danielle. “Nice to meet you, Danielle.”


“H… h… hi.  N… ni… nice to meet you.”


“Deana, this is Izzy,” Joey said. 


“Nice to finally meet you, I heard so much about you from Joey when we saw him in Vegas.”


“I’ve heard a lot about you, too.”


They joined the group, sitting backstage, half listening to the rest of Ari’s set. 


“You guys were great, I had no idea this was even happening,” Deana said. 


“We were a little nervous about doing it just the 4 off us, cuz SOMEONE was still on tour…” Chris said. 


“I figured I could make it here, but with no time to practice with you guys, I didn’t want it to look bad.”


“You definitely looked like you could go back out on tour,” Deana said. 


“I need a break for a while. WE need a break if we’re gonna start a family…” Justin said, squeezing Deana close. 


“We’re trying to have a baby, so far it’s been pretty discouraging,” Lance said. 


They talked for a while, before Justin pulled her to where they could see the stage. Ari was singing “Dangerous Woman”, Justin holding her close to him. 


“This song reminds me of you, of us,” he smiled. He ran his fingers along her spine, taking advantage of her exposed skin. She melted into him, feeling him hard against her. 


Deana started to sing along with the lyrics. Somethin' 'bout you, Makes me wanna do things that I shouldn't

Somethin' 'bout, somethin' 'bout, somethin' 'bout


He kissed her deeply, fingers digging into the exposed skin on her back. 


“It was so hard not to tell you I’d see you soon as you sent me one sexy picture after another.  You’re recreating the one shot with this top for me later…” he growled. 


“So you’re staying at the rental with us? How do I tell Dani she’s been downgraded to one of the other bedrooms?”


“She already figured it out once she saw your hunky boyfriend,” Dani whispered, catching both of them off guard. “I can find the bedroom that’s farthest away so you can be as loud or quiet as you wanna be. I certainly don’t want to be the reason you can’t do anything.”


“Are you ok?” Deana asked Dani.


“Yeah, more nervous than I thought I’d be if this ever happened.”


“I get it. Especially meeting them in person where they can shake your hand, hug you.  Trust me, they’re normal people.”


They sat back down and continued talking. “Danielle, I hear you’re getting married? Congrats,” JC said. Danielle fought turning 50 shades of red as he spoke, trying to stay calm. 


“Yeah, we couldn’t just be best friends, she had to go and be my sister in law, too,” Deana teased. 


Ariana finished her set, rushing over to the guys. “You guys were AWESOME! They loved it!  Justin, so good to see you!  Who are these ladies?”


“This is my girlfriend Deana, and her best friend Danielle.”


“I saw you out in the crowd, did you like the show?”


“My assistant pulled them back here once we were done, but I know they liked our part,” Lance said. 


“Lisa’s your assistant? Oh my god, she knew the whole time, didn’t she?” Deana asked. 


“The only one that didn’t know was J. I didn’t want him to just be my secret keeper for everything.”


“There’s a party in a bit if you guys wanna come, you’re more than invited.  This was such a great night, thank you for being so great, you guys.  It was a dream come true,” Ariana said before rushing off. 


“Yeah, they’re good at that kinda thing,” Deana said, looking at Justin.


Deana checked her phone and laughed. “My phone is blowing UP about your performance. Sharing video, pictures, all kinds of stuff to make sure I see it.”


“Are we up for an after party?” Joey asked. 


“Nash is back at the rental, I think we’re gonna crash…” Chris said. 


“We have plans,” Justin said. 


“Someone’s getting laid,” Joey laughed. 


“And I didn’t even go out on stage!” Justin laughed back.  


“Play your cards right and they won’t be the only ones,” Izzy said. Joey started to practically drag her away. 


“Hang out tomorrow?” Lance asked. They all nodded. “We’ll text about details, yeah?”


They all went their separate ways, Danielle staying as far away as she could to give Deana and Justin the privacy they needed once they got to the house. She smiled, hearing sounds every once in a while. 


Get it girl, Danielle thought to herself. 



They all agreed to meet at Justin’s house in LA since Chris, Joey, and Danielle all had flights out of LAX. They did a quick bbq with burgers, sausages, and chicken. Justin had his mom’s potato salad recipe, which Deana wanted to learn. 


Danielle was better about being around them, playing with Nash helped take her mind off of things.  “Good practice for me, I haven’t been around kids this little since your nephews,” Dani said to Deana.


“Come February, they’ll be your nephews, too…”


“Shit, do I need to put them in the wedding?  I’ll talk to J, maybe they can be ring bearers or something.”



They drank, talked, and had a fun time before everyone went home. Chris and Karly were nice enough to take Danielle to the airport as their flights were around the same time, and she wanted the extra time with Nash. 


Soon it was just Deana and Justin in the house, the quiet almost haunting after the last few days of being on the go. Justin flopped down on the couch, putting his feet up on a large ottoman. Deana snuggled up next to him, Justin wrapping his arm around her. 


“It feels so weird to just sit, having nothing to do later, nowhere to go,” Deana said. 


“It’s an adjustment period, that’s for sure. I do have one more surprise, but you’ll have to wait until tomorrow for it.”

 

“As long as you’re with me, I can handle your surprises.”

End Notes:

Fun fact- the punch/pinch lines came about thanks to an autocorrect fail.  I was just supposed to be pinch me, but once I saw it had corrected to punch, I went with it.

 

Thanks for reading this far into their journey, things will start picking up pace soon.

Chapter 107 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin was up early the next morning, packing bags for both of them.  He’d looked up the weather forecast, and tried to plan accordingly. He even packed her makeup and toiletries, just in case.  The fact that she didn’t wake up was quite a relief, that way they could just go once she woke up and changed clothes.  


He came back from putting things in the car when she woke up.  “Good morning, beautiful.  Everything is packed and ready to go, all we need is you.”


“You packed clothes, toiletries, my makeup?”


“Everything.”


“We’ll see how well you did, I’m trying to trust you with stuff like that.  Let me get dressed and I guess we’ll be on our way.”


She changed into jeans and a v neck t-shirt, pulling her hair back into a low ponytail, wearing her glasses.  “In case I need to read.”


“Fuck, I forgot your book.  Grab it and we’ll put it in your bag.  I hope that’s all.  Anything else we can always buy once we’re there.”


They got in the car and headed out.  They grabbed food and drinks along the way, making a real road trip of it.  Not knowing much about California cities, the mileage signs didn’t mean much.  It wasn’t until she saw one sign in particular, then realized Justin was going that direction, that she got excited.


“Are we really?” she asked.


“Are we what?” he teased.


“Going to Yosemite?”


“Nothing gets by you.  Good surprise?”


“The BEST.  Thank you, babe.  Was it hard to find a place?  I know they book way in advance…”


“I managed to find something.  Once you mentioned it back in Fresno, I looked into it.  Made some calls, the usual.”


“That was a month ago.  You’ve been keeping it from me this whole time?”


“That and Coachella, yeah.”


“I don’t know that I like that you’re so good at keeping secrets from me…”


“Only when it’s ways to surprise you.  Otherwise they aren’t surprises.”


“Like how I have no idea how and when you’ll propose?”


“I mean, I hope you don’t.  I hope I’m not that predictable…”


They pulled up to the park gate, getting a week pass.  “We won’t be here the full week, but it’s easier than getting a new pass every day,” Justin told her.  He drove slowly, trying to give Deana as much of a look around as he could, pulling over when there were open spots on the side of the road.  


She took tons of pictures of the scenery, the falls at full capacity, roaring down the mountainsides.  They followed signs within the park, Deana getting excited again. 

“Really?”


“You’ll see,” he smiled.


A wide smile was plastered to her face as they pulled up to the grand hotel she’d seen on postcards.  “We’re staying at the Ahwahnee?”


“No, I just decided to tease you with going in to look around and then going to a tent cabin…”


“I mean, we’d have to pull a Vegas every night, other campers within earshot…”. She stuck out her tongue.  “Baby, thank you.  Even just a basic room here is a dream come true to cross being here off my bucket list…”


“Then wait until you see where we’ll be staying…”


They got their bags out of the car and headed into the lobby.  She gasped seeing everything up close, taking pictures.  Justin checked them in as she continued to take pictures, oblivious to anything he was doing.


He led her to the elevators, stopping at their floor and going down the hallway.  He unlocked the door, opening to a spacious suite, dark wood interior and a library that made her inner nerd squeal. The bedroom has a beautifully appointed bed, the bathroom with a deep tub. 


“How was this available?!” Deana gasps. 


“One of the benefits of being me. I throw my name around and it suddenly becomes ‘let’s see what we can do’… I wanted this to be something to remember. If that didn’t work, I had a few other options. The best one being outside the park, but it has a huge bathtub and a hot tub in the room, with a balcony looking over the river running behind the hotel.”


“I don’t want you to always have to use your name to get me things, but this is amazing. Thank you.”


“Anything for that smile,” he said softly, kissing her deeply. “Wanna go downstairs and go for a walk? Nothing too strenuous, explore a bit?”


“That sounds really nice, actually…”


They head downstairs, going through the lobby to the back patio, seeing a series of pathways. They go as straight as possible, trying to keep parts of the hotel in view so they don’t get lost. 


Deana heard a sound, her pace picking up speed. She heard it before she saw it, the Merced River.  It twisted like a snake where they came upon it, the water rushing past. They kept their distance, aware of how fast the current was. They stood there for a while, watching it, taking in the sounds. 


“Is this what Montana is like?” she asked quietly.


He nodded, holding her in his arms. “This is similar, yet VERY different. The same calm and quiet, but the scenery is different. I’d love to take you out there soon.”


“After school is over, we can stay for a while, no responsibilities, just connecting with ourselves and nature. It’s almost a religious experience here. My heart feels full, like I’m where I’m meant to be.”  


“THAT is what Montana feels like,” he whispers. 


They explore along the river a bit, making note of landmarks so they can find their way back. The river is a natural boundary, going away from it sends them back towards the hotel. It’s quiet, they see almost no one around them, as if they are the only ones around. 


“I like this,” Deana said quietly. “Privacy without missing out on anything.”  He wrapped his arms around her, resting his head against hers, gently kissing her temple. 


They spend what feels like an hour slowly walking along the curve of the river, listening to birds singing, watching raccoons and squirrels skitter past, seeing families of deer walking and grazing on grass. It’s what both of them needed after the rushed pace of the last few months. 


They head back to the hotel, deciding to eat in the giant cathedral-like hall that is the hotel restaurant. Deana again snaps pictures of the architecture, the giant chandeliers and giant windows letting light stream in. 


It was relatively empty, a nice surprise, but surprising nonetheless. Deana asks their server if this is normal. 


“It’s during the school year, especially during the week, so there’s not as many people compared to summer or during the holidays.”


“I guess that makes sense. It’s still fairly busy without being overcrowded. It lets us go around and do things,” Deana said. 


“I say we drive around today, then maybe tomorrow do some hikes.  I brought my gaiter I bought for Coachella, so that can help hide my identity a bit, give us some added privacy as we go.”


“That sounds nice, driving around. See some of the trails we might want to do tomorrow. I’m sure there’s a website that has guides on easy hikes.”


They headed to the car, stopping every chance they could to take pictures of new scenery. They saw a group of people standing on the side of the road looking up with binoculars. 


“There’s people climbing El Capitan, the weather this week is perfect for it,” said one person as they approached the group. Sure enough, they saw dots moving along the face of the mountain, looking like ants climbing a wall. 


They saw a small parking lot, next to the river, with a view of Half Dome, a set of 3 mountains, and a waterfall. “Breathtaking,” Deana gasped. There was a sign at the end of the parking lot showing a water line with the date 1/2/97. They looked at each other a little confused. The line was well above either of their heads. 


They stopped in at the visitor center to ask about the sign.  “We had record snowfall, then a tropical storm blew in. It melted almost all the snow, along with dumping rain. The river started to rise on New Year’s Eve, and by Jan 2 the entire valley was flooded. 


“Wait, that sign we saw was how high the water got?” Justin gasped, his eyes wide. “Damn…”


“Trees were uprooted, almost making a dam. Huge boulders were swept downstream, roads got washed away, campsites and hotels were damaged,” the ranger said.


They asked for tips on easy hikes for the next day, planning the rest of their day around what they couldn’t see by hike. They stopped at the Ansel Adams gallery and purchased a few small prints. 


“So the day after, we’ll drive more to do Glacier Point and Tunnel View since that’s all one drive in the same direction,” Justin said. 


“Sounds like a plan.”


They finished their drive around the valley before going back to the hotel. 


“Let’s just relax for a while.  We’ll do dinner, maybe another little walk by the river around sunset…”


“That sounds incredibly romantic and relaxing.  I wish I could stay here forever…”


“Then you’ll LOVE Montana, we can stay as long as we want…”


Deana got out her book, snuggling with Justin on the couch as she read aloud. Her head in his lap, he gently stroked her hair as she read.


“I admit I was worried it would be too big an adjustment to not being on tour, but this has been perfect so far. No agenda, just relaxing and enjoying time together,” Justin sighed happily. 


“Why would it be difficult? I don’t need to go here or be seen there.  I love YOU, whatever we choose to do, wherever we go, I just want to be with YOU.”


“I know. It’s been fancy hotels and all this stuff, it’ll change once we get home.”


“It’ll be better, because it’s us. What we choose to do because we want to, not because of a schedule.”


“You’re right. I shouldn’t have doubted you.”


Dinner at the hotel had a stricter dress code, so they changed for dinner before heading downstairs. Justin in black slacks and a white collared button up, Deana in her green lace dress.  The way the light hit as the sun started to set made the dining room look even grander. The food was amazing, meeting their expectations. 


Deana wore her ballet flats so she would be comfortable for their stroll along the trees and the river.  They walked hand in hand in the sunset light, taking in their surroundings. 


Justin stopped, pulling her close to him, kissing her softly.  He tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear, a soft smile on his face. 


“This has been a perfect first day here, Justin, thank you,” she said quietly. 


“Shall we head back to our room, get the fireplace going a little, maybe some reading by the fireplace with a couple glasses of wine…”


“Are you trying to seduce me, Mr. Timberlake?” she asked. 


“Maybe…” he smiled. “Is it working?”

 

“Always.”

Chapter 108 by nsyncsfan2001

They woke up the next morning, Justin packing a backpack with water, trail mix, fruit, and sandwiches they’d night from the grocery store inside the hotel. He had Gatorade in his hands when Deana came out of the bedroom. 


Deana laughed. “Are we hiking or having sex?”


“I mean, we did one last night, so I’m gonna go with hiking. The other would get us in trouble.”


“Only if we get caught…”


“Another reason to love Montana, it’s acres of private land, we could have a picnic lunch under a tree, and go for it with no one else around.”


“Ok, you’ve already sold me on Montana…” she laughed. 


“I figure we’ll get breakfast sandwiches or breakfast burritos or something near the gift shop and the trailhead for the Lower Yosemite Falls trail.”


“You really do think of everything…” she said, kissing his cheek.


The gift shop and trailhead were a short walk from the hotel. They grabbed a quick breakfast they could eat on the go and headed off. They chose the easier of the two trails, one more difficult leading to the top of the falls, one staying fairly level and leading to the lower falls.


Upon reaching the falls, they stopped at the bridge in front of the falls.  Justin lowered his gaiter around his neck, taking a picture of the two of them with the falls in the background.  They took another picture kissing in front of the falls.  They opted for a side trail that went a little higher up to the top of the lower falls, compared to the bottom of the falls they were just at.  The day was starting to warm up, the mist of the falls helped keep them cool.


They took a shuttle to the Bridalveil falls trail, which consisted of going from the parking lot to the falls.  They took similar pictures upon reaching the footbridge at the base of the falls.  Then they took another shuttle to do a more strenuous hike to the footbridge of Vernal Falls.  They took breaks to eat and hydrate as needed, following Deana’s pace.  


They took a shuttle back to the hotel, fatigue setting in for Deana.  Her legs felt like jello, yet hurt like they were on fire.  


“Yeah, we may have overdone it…” Justin said, feeling upset.


“Hey, we have some wonderful memories and pictures to help us relive them.  I just need a soak in that jacuzzi and some Tylenol.”


“I’ll order room service so you can just stay in bed after the bath.  I promise, nothing sexual, as much as thinking about you in a bath makes me want to do things to you…”


“You’d have to do all the work if we did…” she sighed, exhausted.


“That’s kinda my wheelhouse…” he laughed.


“I mean, you’re not wrong.”


He got the water ready for her, putting in some bath salts and oils.  He helped her get undressed, and carried her into the bathroom, helping her get into the tub.


“You are an angel,” she sighed, enjoying the warmth on her sore legs.  He handed her a Gatorade and Tylenol, swallowing them with hesitation.  Justin went into the main room of the suite to order room service.  


“Anything more I can do to help you relax?” he asked.  “Do you want me to read your book to you?”


“If you want, I know I’ve been reading it to you, but we could switch it up.  I’d hate to have it fall into the tub…”


He pulled her book off her nightstand, picking up where she had left off.  She smiled as he read, imagining him reading the book to their daughter, should they have one someday.  She pictured them in Montana, out in a field, surrounded by flowers, reading about a garden in England coming back to life.  


“What’s the smile for?” he asked, noting her face.


“Just picturing the future.”


The water had cooled, Justin helping her get out of the tub and into a cozy bathrobe, carrying her to the bed.  Room service knocked soon after, and Justin brought it in to have with her on the bed, turning on the TV.  They watched for a while, enjoying a feeling of normalcy between life before the tour, and how they had spent time during the tour.  


After dinner, he cleared the plates, returning to her on the bed.  “Can I try something?” he asked.


“I guess, but I may not be in the mood…” she laughed.


“Nothing dirty.  I’ve picked up a few tricks over the years, thought I could practice a bit.  It will work best if you take the robe off, though.”


She took the robe off, and he had her lie naked, face down on the bed.  “Relax, close your eyes.  I can put on your meditation playlist if you want.  I could have done that during the bath, but I thought reading to you would be nice.”


“We can do the playlist,” she answered.  He took her phone and started the playlist, the gentle sounds of nature mixed with classical music.  She closed her eyes, and found herself melting as he began to massage her body.  She let out moans as he worked her sore muscles, from her shoulders and her back, to her legs.  “Another thing you’re perfect at that works to my benefit.  Especially once I’m pregnant.”


“I think I need to work this into some of our more romantic nights.  This could have been a nice lead in to last night.”


“Indeed.  It was still amazing.  This has been a perfect transition from the tour to being more slow paced.  Things grinding to a halt in LA or NYC would’ve made us crazy.  Here, it encourages us to slow down, and you don’t mind just doing nothing but taking it all in.”


“Tomorrow’s our last day, so let’s get some sleep.  If you’re up for it in the morning, we’ll do breakfast in the grand dining room before driving to our final stops before heading back.  We’ll stay at the LA house tomorrow night, then fly out sometime the next day.  It’s my plane, so we have some leeway while also being considerate of those involved in getting us back to NYC.  I want you to see your family, it’s been a long time.”


“Thanks babe.  I could stay in LA for a while, but you’re right, I miss my family.”


“We’ll be home soon, no rush of anything for a while.”



They woke up the next morning, Justin bringing a cup of tea to Deana.  “How are you feeling today?”



“Better.  A little sore, but much better thanks to you.  That and I really want to have their buffet…” she laughed.


They dressed, Justin packing everything up so Deana wasn’t overdoing it.  The dining hall was fairly empty, giving them a nice little table by the window with a beautiful view.  “Is Montana like this, too?  Beautiful views outside the window at breakfast?”


“Yeah, but it’s my cooking, so make of that what you will…” he laughed.


“It sounds perfect.”


After breakfast, Justin got the car packed and they checked out of their room.  They were disappointed that the Glacier Point road was closed due to snow still around up that high, but got up to Tunnel View and took some pictures.  


Deana slept most of the drive back to LA, waking up as they started to hit traffic upon getting back into civilization.  “Yeah, I don’t miss this,” Deana said with a chuckle.  


Justin took an exit to grab a quick bite before getting back on the freeway towards home. The GPS was nagging him about getting back on the freeway, so he turned the sound on the stereo down until he could continue his drive home. 


He pulled into the driveway, unloading their bags, before landing on the couch.  Deana sat down next to him.  “Movie before dinner?” she asked.


“Yeah, it’s still early, we could do that.  What movie?”


“You’ll see.  Hopefully you saw the first one.  I didn’t think I’d like them, but after actually watching, I really like it.”


He sat up a bit on the couch, pulling out a secret stash of her aunt’s flavored cashews and pecans.  “You have a stash IN the couch?” she asked.


“Not IN it, just AROUND the couch…”


“As in more than one spot?”


“I was making a Friends With Benefits reference.  I never said UP, just lightly around… no? Am I getting the line wrong?  It took me a few times to get that one right…”


“Why, cuz it’s true?” she laughed.


“Hey now, are you trying to get yourself in trouble?” he asked, laughing. “Don’t make me tickle you as punishment…”


“It’s worked well before, so why not?” she laughed in reply.  “Close your eyes, I want it to be a surprise, even if you have seen it before.”  She pulled up the movie on the TV, telling Justin when to open his eyes.  He hears an opening music sequence.  


“Shouldn’t I open my eyes now?”


“I’ll reply it if you haven’t seen this movie…”


“I’m All Out Of Love” plays, followed by an explosion.  Justin smiles as he hears the opening line.  “Fuck Wolverine…”


“You like Deadpool??” he asked, opening his eyes.


She paused the movie.  “One of his friends, David, really likes Deadpool, so we’d go as a group to watch the movies.”


“One of WHOSE friends?”


“I’m avoiding his name for a reason…”


“Oh, got it.  Glad it was for a friend of his then, otherwise I don’t know if I could watch it without worrying about bringing stuff up.”


“Even so it’d be fine, we’d make new memories of the movie.  What gave it away?  The Wolverine reference?”


“That, and Ryan Reynolds is a national treasure on loan from Canada…” he laughed.  She pressed play and they watched the movie together.  Laughing, crying at certain parts.  The end credits finished, watching all the way through for hidden gems until it went back to the main screen.  


Justin looked at Deana.  “Pizza or Chinese?”


“Ooof, tough choice, Timberlake… Let’s go with Chinese, relive our early days.”


“Chinese it is,” he smiled, grabbing his phone to place an order.  They flipped through channels watching TV until the food came.  


“Can you get it babe?” Justin asked.  “I want to surprise YOU with something now…”  


She nodded, getting up and heading for the front door.  As she came back into the living room with the bag of food, she heard a familiar voice.  “Doctor Who?  You’re awesome, babe.”


“I figure the way you and Chris talked about it, I need to give it a try.”


They ate as they watched, Justin asking questions along the way.  Most of the time, her answer was “Spoilers…”  She smiled, knowing the hidden meaning in that word, Justin taking it at face value of not spoiling the surprise.  They stayed up later than they probably should for having a flight back to NYC the next day, but Justin kept wanting to watch, intrigued by the premise of the show.  

 

Deana fell asleep on his shoulder.  He carefully picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.  Yup, he thought to himself, I had no reason to worry about transitioning back to normal life.

End Notes:

Of course, making the Deadpool reference, I need to shout out to my husband, David, who I wouldn't have met without the real Paul.  Thank you for introducing me to Deadpool and sharing my love for Ryan Reynolds.

Chapter 109 by nsyncsfan2001

They had been back in NYC for over a week, Deana having left Starbucks but now filling her time volunteering more in Ms. S’s classroom.  She showed them pictures of the different places she went, keeping Justin out of any of the pictures and focusing on landmarks and scenery.  The kids were in awe of how many different places she went in that time period.  They thought it was cool that she got to fly to different places, or be on a bus that had a bed.  They didn’t know why she had been traveling, just that she had been gone and they had missed her.


Deana came home, finding Justin sitting in front of his laptop, headphones on.  She knew it was serious work by the look on his face.  He saw her in his periphery and looked up to fully see her, taking off the headphones.


“Working hard?” she asked.


“Mixing some stuff for Trolls, yeah.  Anything to avoid this week.  I get so much crap from the guys, other friends.”


“Why?”


“What’s next Tuesday?” he asked.


She thought for a second.  “Our 6 month anniversary…”


“I’m glad THAT was your first answer.  What’s the DATE for next Tuesday…”


“April 30th… Oh, now I get it.  Do you really dislike the meme?  I’ve shared it every year since it came out.  Last year a coworker beat me to the punch of posting it up in our office.”


“I mean, I get it, but I dunno.  It gets people listening to the songs, I guess that’s cool, means we make a little more in royalty fees.”


“You know it’s not about the money…”


“If they used more recent pictures, I might be ok with it.  But to have an annual reminder of something from when I was 19 years old…”


“You were sexy then, you’re sexy now, what difference does it make?” she laughed.


“I guess you’re right.  Maybe I’m just making too big a thing out of it.”


“It’s supposed to be fun.  I like seeing it on social media because every year I’m surprised by someone posting it that I don’t expect, and we bond over the fandom.  It makes me feel less alone, that friends I already know are coming out of the woodwork as fans.”


“I’m glad for that.  Yeah, I just take it too seriously.  I know the rest of the guys love it, they rag on me about it every year.”


“They’ll find any reason to rag on you, they’re like brothers.  It’s great to see how close you guys still are, I really like it.”


“Why, because you get to meet them as my girlfriend?”


“Because you still have that part of your life in your heart.  You could’ve completely left it behind, cut contact with them and moved on.  The VMAs and star ceremony were HUGE for fans, seeing you guys all together.  You easily could have accepted that VMA award without even referencing them and skipped the star ceremony.  But you didn’t.  They still mean so much to you, even though that part of your life is over.  You’re still great friends, and it easily could have gone the other way.”


“I did lose touch for a long while, mostly keeping track of JC cuz we vibed musically so well.  But once we started the group chat, it’s been a lot more back and forth communication, building things back up to where they were.”


“Enough of that for now, anything you can give me a sneak listen to?” she asked.


“Not yet.”


“Not even a little?”


“Once it's done.  I don’t want to have you hear one part and then decide to cut it.”


“That makes sense I guess.  Back to work, you really are your hardest critic…”


“I think I can take a well earned break,” he smiled.


“Yeah, what do you have in mind?” she teased.


“Oh, I think you know.”



It was Tuesday morning, and Justin woke up early to start on things for Deana.  They had been together 6 months, but it felt both like they’d been together 6 years, or just 6 days.  He made breakfast, making her poached eggs with the veggie garnish, chicken apple sausage, and french toast.  The smell of his cooking wafted down the hall, piquing her interest.


“Good morning, beautiful,” he said softly.  “Happy 6 months.”


She kissed his cheek as he cooked.  “Happy 6 months.  It feels like forever ago, and just yesterday at the same time.”


“It’s crazy, right?  I was thinking the same thing earlier.  I’m just glad it’s with you.”  He kissed her nose, smiling before finishing cooking.


They ate breakfast, Justin pulling out his phone, staring at it in contemplation.  “Should I?” he asked.


“Depends on what you mean?  If it’s post something, sure.  If it’s hiring a hitman, probably not…”


“The other special thing today…” he said.


“Oh.  Yeah.  I mean, YOU personally don’t have to post it, but you can give the OK for your social media person to find a clip and post.  It’s still technically coming from you, with your approval.”


His fingers started moving, clearly sending a text.  “Done.  Let me know once they post, I’m sure it’ll blow up because it's ME posting it.  Now, back to the important matter, treating my girlfriend like the queen she is for putting up with my stupid ass for 6 months,” he smiled.


“I’d do it all over again, no regrets.  Well, not about you.”


“I know, baby.  I think my one regret was giving you that space after everything happened.  You chose me then, I should’ve accepted it and been happy.  Instead I tortured myself, to the point I thought things were over.”


“Well, they weren’t, they aren’t.  We got this, babe.  I love you,” she said.


“I love you, too.”


“Do I get to know what’s going on today? Or is it all surprises?”


“Some surprises, but pretty low key, actually. If that’s ok.”


“I actually like that. It lets us just be with each other and celebrate being together. Not that the media would know why we’re dressed up for a night out, but still.”


She had settled back into normal life fairly well, they both had. Normally he’d be itching for something new, but with a few projects lined up, he was enjoying the time off to be with her. 


They did the dishes, Deana washing, Justin drying, occasionally playfully snapping her with the towel. They had gotten into this habit of doing them by hand to have extra time together doing something mundane. It helped him feel more like a regular person, and was familiar for Deana from a lifetime of modeling by her parents. 


She smiled, feeling so close to him in the everyday just as much as on tour or fancy things. They finished the dishes, Justin taking her hand and pulling her to the couch. 


He cued up Doctor Who, Deana smiling. “I’m so glad you’ve gotten into this show…” she sighed. 


“It’s funny, makes you think sometimes, most of the time has a social message. He’s trying to redeem mankind, but also himself.”


“This is one of my favorite episodes. I know you liked David Tennant, but I think you’ll like Matt Smith, too. It’s the first episode I ever saw.  It has the BEST story lines.”


“Better than the Rose storyline?”


“Honey, this is JUST the beginning…”


They watched a few episodes before getting lunch, grabbing food from the fridge to eat as they watched more. 


“Hey, it's that woman from the library…”


“Yes, very smart.  Pay attention, this is a complicated episode if you don’t pay attention.”  He gave her a playful push and a kiss on her cheek. “Pay attention…”


A few more episodes passed before Justin suggested to get ready for dinner. 


“What should I wear? You know where we’re going…”


“The black shirt you now wear as a dress would work, nothing fancy, just fun.”


“I’ll pair it with some jeans,” Deana said decidedly. 


They were soon ready to go. They got to the street level, Justin going out the front door.


“Where are we going?” Deana asked. 


“Just follow me,” he answered, holding out his hand. She took his hand and followed him. 


She’d been around the area, but mostly by car so she didn’t get to really look around.  She looked up at the signs of the different shops and restaurants.  She soon saw an area she was familiar with, passing the bar they went to every week. She soon saw a sign with a name she recognized. 


“Babe, this is it?” she asked. 


He nodded. “The Chinese restaurant that led me to you…” He smiled, pulling her close. He wasn’t hiding anymore, like he had in the past. It felt like that first night, going in as himself.


They ordered their favorites, Justin chatting up the staff he had gotten to know ordering food to go. They were glad to finally put a face with the woman he’d talked so much about. 


“I love that to them, I’m just Justin. I don’t think they know who I am, and if they do, they don’t care.”


“Like me?”


“But with amazing Chinese food,” he laughed. 


“I bake a mean frozen tray,” she replied with a chuckle. 


They got to the end of their meal, opening their fortune cookies. 


“If you have something good in your life, don’t let it go,” Justin read. “I don’t plan on it…”


Deana cracked hers open. “Love can last a lifetime, if you want it to.”  She looked into his eyes, a smile on Justin’s face. “I do…”


He pulled her chin towards him, kissing her across the table. “I’m glad you said that…”


“Oh my god, is this it? Are you proposing? Yes! Yes!”


“No…” he sighed. “Good to know that’s your answer though when the time comes.I guess my timing with all that seemed like a bit of a setup.  


Her face sank a little bit, Justin pulling her chin up. “Hey, I’m sorry if that disappointed you. It doesn’t mean I love you any less because I’m not proposing. There’s still one more part of our night.”


They walked back the way they came, Justin stopping in front of the bar. “Last stop,” he said. 


“Oh, I thought we were going home,” she blushed. 


“That desperate for it, huh?” he laughed. “Don’t worry, we have plenty of time for that…”


It was the first time she’d gone since February. From the doorway, she heard a familiar screech. 


“DEANA!!” Danielle screamed, running through the bar outside, tackling Deana. 


“You saw me last week...” Deana mumbled. 


“It’s not the same…” Dani grumbled. “First round is on me!”


They got a table towards the back, which Justin was thankful for.  


“Hey, I can’t expect you to hide your face anymore to fool this one…” Dani said.  “What’re you gonna sing tonight, D?”


“Oh, I dunno that I’m gonna sing…”


“That’s what you said the night I brought you back.  It’s a good thing I made you, otherwise you two would never have met.  Really, you owe me big time.”


“How big?” Deana asked.


“You name your daughter after me.”


“Now I’m praying for boys…” Deana laughed, looking at Justin.


“Fine, first born.  Danielle or Daniel.  Ha, can’t go back…”


“I never agreed to these terms.”


“You don’t have to, that’s just how it works.”


“If I HAVE to sing, I know what I’m gonna pick.  What do you think, babe?” she turned to Justin.


“Do what you wanna do.  It’s been a while since I’ve seen you own the stage, so I wouldn’t mind.”  He leaned in close to her, his breath in her ear.  “If memory serves, that last time we were here led to a great night at your place…”


She laughed, remembering that night, being so happy he was back early, making up for lost time while he’d been on tour.  She got up, hugged the DJ as she put in her slips.  Danielle had grabbed drinks, handing them to Justin and Deana.  Danielle raised her glass in the air.


“To being back in NYC, and making it 6 months together.  I’m proud to call you friends and see your love story unfold.”


They clinked glasses before taking swigs from their drinks.


“Alright everyone, back from touring the country, give it up for Deana!” the DJ announced, pushing her earlier into the rotation.  


The music was smooth and mid tempo, people cheering as they recognized the song but had never heard her sing it before.  Justin smiled, recognizing it instantly.


“You’re just too good to be true, can’t take my eyes off of you.  You’d be like Heaven to touch, I wanna hold you so much.  At long last love has arrived, and I thank God I’m alive.  You’re just too good to be true, can’t take my eyes off of you.  You know the next part, sing it with me!”


Everyone sang the next part, some louder than others, but Deana and Justin sang with their eyes locked on each other, feeling like no time had passed since the last time they were there.


The crowd cheered as the song finished, Justin kissing her before she sat back down next to him.  They talked and listened as the rotation went around, Justin buying the next round.


“You ever gonna take the mic again like the last time you were here?” Dani asked Justin.


“Nah, that was just to surprise Deana. If she decided she wanted to do a duet I wouldn’t say no, but I don’t want it to become a habit.  I’m sure they’d LOVE to brag about being where Justin Timberlake goes to karaoke, but I also don’t need the extra attention if I do.  I’m perfectly happy being her support, but we’d need to be back here or something in case it catches on that I’m here every week.  I can always watch the live stream, too.”


“Yeah, but I can’t kiss you after I sing, or look into your eyes if you’re watching at home,” Deana said, a little pout in her lips.


“Just sing to the camera at the DJ booth.  How often do I sing to the cameras on my tours?  Same thing.”


“Alright ladies and gents, give it up once again for Deana,” the DJ announced.


She got up on stage, taking the mic.  “Baby, this is for you, the one that started it all.  There’s a fire, starting in my heart.  Reaching a fever pitch and it’s bringing me out the dark…”


She still had that same tone, intensity, passion that he had heard and felt 6 months ago.  This was the moment he wished he’d had then; seeing her sing, not just hearing her voice.  He smiled, amazed at how far they had come from that night, from complete strangers and living together and unofficially planning forever together.  


She finished the song, returning to sit next to Justin.  She whispered in his ear, he turned to look at her and nodded.


“Excuse us, we’re gonna get going,” Deana said, giving Dani a wink.


“Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do…” she called.


“No promises,” Deana smiled.


She walked back to their place, Justin’s hand around her waist, running his thumb along the curve of her figure.  He opened the front door, looked at her, and smiled.


“How are we doing it this time?”

 

“Let’s see where it takes us, we have all night, and it’ll be perfect no matter what because it’s with you.”

Chapter 110 by nsyncsfan2001

“Justin, get over here!” Deana called down the hall.


“I’m coming, I’m coming…” he teased.  He sat next to her on the couch.  “You know, a text or phone call would work just as well.”


“No.  I want to FaceTime.  Did I just text YOU on your birthday?”


“That was VERY different.  I’m not giving him what you gave me, what I gave you that night…”


“No, but Michael probably will.  Hell, maybe he already has, who knows.” 


Deana’s phone buzzed as the other end picked up.  “Hey guys, what’s up?”


“Happy birthday, Lance!” they said together.


“Aww, you didn't have to do this, a text or call would’ve been fine…”


“See, I told you…” Justin said, playfully hitting her shoulder.


Deana rolled her eyes.  “Ugh, men.  Any excuse to see your face.  How does it feel, the big 4-0?”


“Not too bad so far.  Been pretty spoiled and it’s barely noon…”


“We wanted to call once we knew you’d be awake, not a good idea to wake up the birthday boy too early,” Deana said. 

“Hi guys!” Michael said in the background.  “How are you?”


“We’re good.  We fly out tomorrow to Phoenix for my graduation.  I’m kinda nervous, there’s gonna be a lot of people…”


“You worked your ASS off, you deserve this,” Lance said.  “Now, THAT guy, his honorary doctorate? Meh.”


“I feel like I need to get business cards or something made.  How do I change my social media handles to Dr. Justin Timberlake…?” he laughed.



They arrived at the airport, taking another of his SUVs to fit her parents, Danielle, and Jonathan, and their luggage. Lynn and Paul had flown in earlier that morning and were waiting for them. 


They all hugged, introducing the parents to each other. They were both a little nervous, families officially meeting, but knew it would be fine. They boarded the plane, Deana’s parents a little in awe of being on a private jet. 


“So I hear you two are engaged? Congratulations,” Mama Lynn said to Danielle and Jonathan. 


“Yeah. Deana’s my best friend and she’ll be my maid of honor and sister in law.”


“Still waiting for these two to get their act together…” Lynn laughed, nudging her head toward Justin and Deana. 


“Mom, it’s been 6 months, cut us some slack. It’ll happen when we’re ready, along with kids.”


“I expect grandbabies from one of you in the next two years,” Deana’s mom said to her and J. 


“At least you already have some. The closest I get are his best friend’s little girls,” Lynn sighed. 


“Yeah, this was a mistake,” Justin whispered to Deana. “That’s all they’re gonna talk about now…”



They landed in Phoenix, getting to their hotel. They stayed in the same hotel they had during the tour. They got the suite for themselves, getting everyone else rooms in the hotel. 


“What do we want to do for dinner?” Deana’s mom asked. 


“We’re in Phoenix, why not do Mexican?” Justin answered. 


They got in two Ubers and headed to the address Justin gave. Deana saw the crowd around the restaurant, Cocina Madrigal, the parking lot full of cars. 


“Justin, we’re in Phoenix trying to get into a Mexican restaurant on Cinco de Mayo… We’ll never get in.”


“I planned ahead. I called yesterday. They don’t take reservations normally, but I offered a very generous tip and we made arrangements.”


“Sometimes it’s good to be you, isn’t it?” she asked. 


“Most of the time, especially after meeting you.”  He smiled, giving her a quick peck. 


They got to their table, looking over the menu. “Can I get you started with any drinks or appetizers?” the waitress asked. 


“Two pitchers of margaritas, one strawberry, and two orders of the guacamole.  One caramelized pineapple, the other jalapeño bacon,” Justin ordered. 


They looked at the menu more as they waited, ready to order when they brought the drinks and guacamoles. 


“Oooh, try mixing a bit of both of the guacamoles together ,” Deana suggested, taking a bite of her chip. 


“Are you ready for tomorrow?” Danielle asked. 


“A little. It’s gonna be a LOT of people. I was just online so I won’t even know anyone else.  Honestly a little worried about Justin, keeping his privacy.”


“I’ll be fine. It’s probably best that way, I’ll get lost in the crowd compared to sticking out like a sore thumb.”


They ate, heading back to the hotel after they finished. They all went to the suite for a while before all splitting off to their rooms for the night. 


Justin and Deana were in the bathroom, getting ready for bed. “I just realized something,” Justin said. “6 months in, and I still don’t know your last name… I know I could’ve looked at any ID, but I haven’t really needed to until now. I didn’t want to look at the court paperwork that leaked, I already know it’s in place. I never thought to ask what your last name was.”


Deana chuckled a little. “Ronco,” she replied softly. “I hadn’t really thought about it either. I know yours because, well, so does half the world. On Instagram my name is blocked out, so I guess that doesn’t help when I tag you in stuff. It hadn’t occurred to me to tell you my last name, but I certainly wasn’t  hiding it, either.”


“I realized they’ll read your last name, and wanted to know it was you tomorrow.”


Deana laughed. “I don’t think you’ll be able to miss me tomorrow…” She walked over to her bag, pulling out her graduation cap. “I’ve been working on this when you’re asleep or in the studio. It took longer than I anticipated, but I’m happy with the results. It reminded me of how your costume person must have felt bedazzling all those bananas you wore…”


Her cap was covered in crystals, blue, baby blue, and white. From afar you couldn’t really tell, it would just shimmer in the light. Up close, you could see the dark blue gems arranged to say “Deana + JT”.  Justin smiled looking at it.


“Any way you can profess your love for me, huh?” he laughed. 


“If I didn’t need you to pay for it, I’d get it in skywriting…” she replied. 


“Let’s get to bed, you’ve got a long day ahead tomorrow.  And a long night if I have my way…” he chuckled. 


“Can we skip forward to that?” Deana laughed, kissing his cheek and grabbing his ass.


“It’ll be here soon enough…”



They all got up early, grabbing a quick breakfast before dropping Deana off at the stadium. They wouldn’t be allowed in for at least 2 hours. They got in line to get inside. Thankfully there was a bench nearby the parents could go to to sit. Justin had a baseball hat and sunglasses on, a gaiter around his neck in case he needed extra cover later. 


There were pop up tents along the stadium, since families would have to wait a while before getting seats. Justin and Jonathan went on a quest to find water and Gatorade. The student bookstore was open, grabbing a few bottles for each of them. 


Justin suddenly got an idea. He pulled out his phone, and within minutes put it away. About 45 minutes later, he got a phone call, walking into the parking lot. He saw an SUV pull up, seeing the driver on the phone. 


“You made an Instacart order?”  Justin nodded. The SUV parked, throwing on their hazards, and started unloading. He ran and grabbed Jonathan to help, bringing cases of Gatorade and water to the front of the line. Word spread about the cases, grabbing bottles as they needed them. Justin pulled the gaiter over his face as people started coming up in a steady stream. 


“You’re a good man, Justin,” Deana’s dad said quietly, clapping him on the back.   


The line started moving inside, leaving the remaining drinks for those that needed them. They found spots in shade, seeing a sea of burgundy red on the football field. Justin looked, seeing Deana’s cap sparkling in the sun. “There she is!” he said proudly, pointing towards her area of the crowd. 


The ceremony felt like it dragged on, speeches and recognition, before it was time for the presentation of the diplomas. They watched carefully for her cap to move, knowing she would be up soon. Her row moved to stand, excitement filling all of them. 


“Deana Michele Ronco,” they announced, the group cheering for her. Justin felt overcome with emotion, never getting this kind of ceremony, instead having a mini graduation during a concert on tour. He prepared himself for Saturday where he would get his moment like hers.


 He was so proud of all the work she had done, that she had finished and was working towards her dream job. He’d been lucky to find his part early in life and attain it. Deana’s wasn’t that “easy”, and he knew it. She still wasn’t finished, but for the time being was taking a break. 


The ceremony ended, and they headed to the parking lot after the graduates left the stadium. Feeling lost in a sea of people, Justin stood on top of a concrete pylon looking for Deana’s cap. 


He spotted her cap shimmering in the sunlight, jumping down and moving through the crowd toward her. She was within sight, he moved faster towards her, wrapping his arms around her waist from behind and startling her. 


“It’s either me or Dani…” he said softly, pulling her around to face him. 


“Wow, you’re fast…” Dani said, coming up behind Justin.


“Can you take some pictures of us?” Deana asked. 


“Are these going on Instagram?” Justin asked. 


“Some can go on my personal page, the other on my public…” Deana replied.


“Either way, I’ll take this off,” he said, pulling the gaiter off his head.  He took his hat off, leaving the sunglasses.  


Danielle got a couple pictures of the two of them standing together, and got an idea for a cute picture.


“D, take off your cap, and hold it out.”  Deana did as directed.  “Perfect.  Now, kiss behind the cap.”


Justin obliged by kissing her deeply, the cap hiding his tongue sliding along hers. 


“Ok, now lower the cap a bit but still kiss.”  Justin changed to a nicer, camera friendly kiss.


“Perfect.  Now let’s go back to the family and get some pictures.”


“I heard someone got a bunch of water and Gatorade for the people waiting in line,” Deana said.


“Yeah, they just showed up and started letting people grab what they needed,” Danielle said, winking at Justin.  “It was gonna be a hot day and they wanted people to be safe.”


“Must be nice to spend that kinda money on complete strangers…” Deana said coyly.


“Yeah, well, a good deed has no price tag,” Justin smiled.  


She squeezed his hand, giving him a knowing smile.  “What gave me away?” he asked.


“Buying over 600 bottles of Gatorade, and a pallet worth of cases of water.  That has you written all over it, dropping that kind of money.  That, and someone said they could swear the guy looked a little like Justin Timberlake…”


“It wasn’t all that much, thank God for Costco and Instacart…” he laughed lightly.


Deana’s phone buzzed.  “Hey, your Instagram account just posted some pictures.  Looks like it’s you in the studio…”


“Yeah, kinda had them throw those out there to throw people off, tease them with working on new music, so we could have our privacy.  I know you’ll post, but I wanna wait until my thing on Saturday to post pics from both of our ceremonies.  I got choked up as they said your name.  I haven’t been to a real graduation, and it was nice to be here for you, and how you’ll be on the flip side for me this weekend.  Just another way we support each other.”


They got back to her family, taking pictures with Dani, Jonathan, her parents, then some with her family.  They took more pictures of her with Justin.


“I hope this isn’t too forward, but can we get some pictures with you darlin’?” Lynn asked.  


Deana smiled, motioning them to come over.  They took pictures of just Lynn and Paul with Deana, some with Justin, some of just Lynn and Deana.  “Get used to this for Saturday, baby, I'm gonna want TONS,” she said, looking at Justin.


“Let’s get out of this heat, head back to the hotel, relax a bit, have lunch, and then we’re going out for a nice dinner, and celebrate this beautiful woman,” Justin said, squeezing her tight.


They wait for their Ubers and go back to the hotel. They grab a table at the grill within the hotel, eating a casual lunch. 


They were talking as they ate when Deana felt a soft hand on her shoulder. Her eyes widened, a smile spread across her face. “Aunt Cathy, Uncle Mike!” She jumped out of her seat and hugged them both. 


“Sorry we couldn’t come to the ceremony, but your dad texted us to come for lunch…” she said. 


“Let me introduce everyone,” Deana said. “This is Danielle, my best friend and J’s fiancé, you’ve met Justin of course, and these are his parents, Paul and Lynn.”


“Nice to meet you,” Uncle Mike said. “Justin, good to see you again.  Get any golf in lately?”


“A bit, yeah. Still need more practice, it’s been a while.”


“If you’re here tomorrow, we already have a tee time scheduled…”


“I think we can swing that, no pun intended.  Well, maybe a little…” Justin laughed. “Maybe we can talk about investment options in your company, I’m hooked on those jalapeño ones, that sweet heat…”


“Glad to hear it.  Can we sit down and join you?” Cathy asked. 


“You came all this way, it would be rude to say no. It was Justin’s idea to have you come out if you could, I was just the messenger,” Deana’s dad said. 


They pulled up two more chairs, ordered some more food and drinks, and about everything from golf to Dani and J’s wedding plans.  They went up to Justin and Deana’s suite to talk more and not waste the tables, hearing stories about her aunt and uncle and stupid stories of them growing up.  


Deana looked at Justin next to her.  She wished her sister and the boys were there, but understood they still had school and she had work.  This meant so much to her to be surrounded by family, including his.  She gently put her hand on his knee and said “Thank you” in a quiet voice.  He looked back at her with a smile.  Things had been so hectic the last few months, and she was giving him normalcy and consistency he had been craving.  He’d gotten used to being Justin the ordinary man, and that’s what he felt like at that moment, with or without the spacious suite.  He said a soft “thank you” in return.  


They all split off, her aunt and uncle going home, and the others to get ready for dinner.  “I’d wanted to dress up for graduation, but there was no way I was going to wear my black dress under that robe.  At least now I can wear it and look as fabulous as I deserve.”


“That’s my girl,” Justin smiled.  “I’m glad school is over for a while, even with a minimal load, it was added stress.  I know that’s one of the things they suggest for when you’re trying to get pregnant, to eliminate stress.”


“Be careful what you say, or I might just have to find a new guy…” she teased.


“You saying I stress you out?” he asked, not getting her joke.


“OK, clearly that joke was in poor taste,” she corrected.  “Your lifestyle isn’t always easy.  Lots of travel, busy schedule, we did it, but at some point I won’t be able to keep up waddling along 8, 9 months along.  I certainly won’t be able to fly…”


“I know I’m working on stuff for the movie, but after that, it’s smooth sailing.  With movies, most of my work is on the front end of things, then the directors and producers and editors put it all together. It’s not due out until around this time next year, so there’s still plenty of time, not a big rush.  Even then, we’ll be at the house in LA for a while while I do that, so no going back and forth constantly.  The only thing would be doing press tours and stuff.  You don’t have to come to all of that stuff, you’d just be sitting around hearing the same questions over and over.   I’ve been quietly trying to prepare myself for this, asking different people on my team about certain things like travel, scheduling, all of that for when it does happen.”


“What if it doesn’t?” Deana asked.


“Hey, we haven’t even started the process yet.  Right now is just fun and practice.  Just know I have things in place just in case.  Enough of this for now, we’re celebrating.  Then tonight is a private party…”


She smiled.  “I do enjoy those, all the attention is on me.”


“Damn right it is,” he replied.


They all met back in their suite before going to the restaurant.  They headed to the lobby, a stretch limousine waiting for them.  It was a short drive on the freeway before turning off and heading up a hill.  The restaurant was round, high on the hill, called Top of the Rock.  Sunset was about to start, the sky brilliant strokes of orange and pink.  


They were seated with a window view, watching the sky shift colors as the sun set and darkness began to creep over the valley.  They started dinner with the chicken doughnuts, ravioli, and thai shrimp and ordered drinks.  


Justin cleared his throat, raising his glass.  “These last 6 months I’ve gotten to know and love this woman more and more.  She is smart, beautiful, and determined.  She isn’t afraid to follow her dreams, no matter where they take her.  Thankfully, I’ve been allowed to be part of all of this, and been able to make her part of my everyday life.  I can’t imagine my life without you, Deana.  I love you and I’m so proud of everything you’ve accomplished.  I know this is just the beginning.”


Deana’s heart swelled at hearing his words.  Surrounded by those closest to both of them, she thought for sure this was it.  They clinked their glasses as a toast to her, then continued the meal.  She excused herself to the bathroom, Danielle giving her a few second head start.  


Danielle opened the door to the ladies’ room slowly, seeing a stall closed, hearing soft sobs.  “D, are you ok?” she asked.


“I feel like such an idiot…” Deana sobbed.


“Why?  What’s wrong?”


“Everything Justin said, in front of you guys, our parents, I thought… I thought he… I thought he was…”


“...gonna propose…” Danielle finished.  “Open the stall door…”  


Deana opened the door to the small stall, unsure how there would be room for both of them.


“Well, they don’t exactly make this a hookup friendly bathroom, do they?” Danielle joked, trying to make Deana laugh.


Danielle’s phone buzzed.  Everything ok? Jonathan had texted.


It’ll be fine, but we may be a while.


“Hey, look at me.  Yes, he said some wonderful things about you, but not proposing doesn’t make them any less true.  For all we know he’s waiting until later, back at the hotel, just the two of you, before a super romantic night…”


“I thought he was gonna propose last week on our anniversary.  Twice in under a week I’ve thought ‘this is it’ and been let down.”


“You know it’s coming eventually, you know he loves you without having to ask.  How much do you love Justin compared to how much you loved Morgan?”


“No contest, I love Justin more than I ever did for Morgan…”


“And you were engaged to Morgan.  You thought THAT was it.  That should mean something.  That what you two had early on, that connection before things got physical, deepening that connection these last few months… It’s just going to get better.  Look at me and your brother.  As much as I loved him when we were in high school, I love him so much more NOW.  If we had gotten married back then, we’d be very different people now.  Things happen for a reason.  I honestly have no clue when or how Justin is going to propose, but know this.  That man out there loves you SO fucking much, Deana.  He would move heaven and earth for you, you know he would.  So trust that when the time is right, it’ll happen.”


“It’s just hard being so in the moment, expecting it, and then nothing happening.”


“Try not to get too far ahead, take each moment at a time.  While we were waiting for the ceremony to start today, he would NOT stop talking about you.  How proud he was of you, all the things he said just now, but in MUCH more detail.  He lives and breathes for you.  Let that be enough for now.”


Deana wiped the tears from her eyes and cheeks.  


“Let’s get back out there before your drink gets watered down and the food gets cold.  I love you, D.  You’re like my sister.  In February, you’ll actually BE my sister.  One wedding at a time, ok?”


They left the bathroom stall, checking the mirror before going back to the table.


As Deana sat down, Justin had a look of concern on his face, his eyes wide and a soft blue, his eyebrows knit together.  “Is everything ok?”


“Yeah,” she sighed softly, not wanting to get into things in front of everyone.


Justin looked at Danielle across the table.  Danielle carefully held her left hand up, trying to signal her ring finger.  Justin understood at once, a pit settling into his stomach.  He took Deana’s hand in his, running his thumb over the top of her hand.  


“I love you,” he said softly, not knowing what else to say.


“I know,” she replied.  “I love you, too.”


“I wasn’t sure how long you were gonna be, so I got them to remake your drink.”


“You’re so thoughtful.”  


Lynn was quietly watching their exchange.  She was trying not to listen too closely, but sensed the overall tone.  She clinked her glass, getting everyone’s attention.  “Deana, I remember Justin telling me about you on Christmas morning.  He was worried I’d be mad that he’d kept you from me.  I met you before his birthday party, learning about you going to school, everything that had happened with taking time off.  You impressed me that night.  The more I interact with you, the more I love you, too.  You are such a wonderful young woman, and I couldn’t be happier that you and Justin are together.  The road to happiness is never an easy one.  Your time together is just getting started, but I’m glad I get to have you in my life.  I couldn’t be more proud of you than if you were my own daughter.  You deserve all the happiness in the world, and you are one step closer tonight, following your dreams wherever they take you.”


Deana looked at Justin, tears welling up in his eyes as they all clinked their glasses. “That was beautiful, Mama…” he said.


“Thank you, Lynn,” Deana said, fighting back tears.  “I suppose it’s my turn to speak.  I couldn’t be here tonight without any of you here.  Mom and Dad, being supportive of my decision to leave school for a while, supporting and encouraging me to get back into it and continue after my dream.  Danielle and J for letting me study in peace, being another source of inspiration.  We’re all following our different dreams together.  Paul and Lynn, you’re the newest additions to my life, but without YOUR guidance, this man beside me might not be where he is today.  He supported him, and through all of your decisions for and with him, it led us together.  Justin, these last 6 months haven’t been easy by any means, we’ve had our share of struggles.  You’ve believed in me, believed in US.  I fell in love with you knowing you just based on the man you are, not the name and everything with it.  You supported me then, finding ways to help me achieve my dream while also planning ahead for the both of us.  I love you, I love all of you.  Thank you for your part in helping me get here.”  Her voice began to quiver, she stopped talking before she lost control of her emotions.


They ate wonderful food, watched the sky go from waning daylight to the dark of night taking over, stars twinkling in the sky.  The limousine picked them up and brought them back to the hotel, everyone going off to their rooms for the night.  Deana and Justin were going to LA for a few days, everyone else taking his plane back to NYC.  


Justin and Deana entered their suite, a bouquet of lilies on the table, tulip petals all around the suite, leading to the balcony.  Justin led her out to the balcony, looking at the skyline of the city, enjoying the cool of the evening.  He wrapped his arms around her waist, resting his head on her shoulder, Deana’s head against his chest.  


“Deana,” he whispered.  “There’s something I need to say to you…”

 

Chapter 111 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

Thanks to CKsFumanskeeter for the collaboration!  If you haven't read her story, you should.  Our stories will start to cross over a bit as this series continues.  No spoilers on her end to keep you all in suspense.  I can't wait to see where this leads in both of our stories.

 

Back to your regularly scheduled post...

Deana turned to face him.  “I feel like I need to preface this.  Even with the flowers and the petals in the room, my plan wasn’t to propose to you tonight.  I feel like I’ve let you down again.  I meant every word I said tonight, and wanted things to be special when we came back here tonight.  I love you SO much, I don’t know what else to say without worrying that it will just disappoint you.  I know it sounds dumb, but I don’t want to propose without a ring, and I’m still not sure what I want that to look like for you.  I want everything to be perfect before I ask you that very important question.  But know that right here, right now, I love you, and wish I had everything to give you the moment you deserve, that you WILL get someday.  There’s not a day that goes by that I’m not thankful you are next to me.  You are the sun, the moon, the stars in my sky.  I never want to imagine a life without you in it.”  His lip started to quiver, tears welling in his eyes.  She pulled herself into his chest, letting out a stream of tears.


“I felt so stupid, that you couldn’t say words like that without it being a proposal.  Some things are still an adjustment.  I’ve never had someone so eloquent, so passionate, that would say things like this all the time.  Morgan would send things in texts, but not in front of my parents, not in front of his, not even at our engagement party.  So I need to be ready to accept that just because you say these wonderful, romantic, from the heart things, that it doesn’t take away from those moments because it’s not a proposal.  I can’t wait to see what you come up with, and have my answer now, then, forever.  I can’t imagine a life without you, either.  I feel there’s a song that’s pretty perfect for what we’re both feeling right now…”


“What is that?” he asked.


She pulled out her phone, Justin smiling as he recognized the introduction as “Mirrors” started to play.  He led her inside, putting her phone down on the table, and taking her in his arms.  He held her close, dancing slowly with her.  Silent tears streamed down his face.  “I admittedly wrote this about Jess, but I feel this with you just as much, if not more.  I don’t know what else to say right now that I haven’t already…”


She kissed him gently.  “I know.  Let’s just enjoy this moment, our love for one another.”  They danced, Deana holding tightly to him.  The song ended, Justin kissing her softly but deeply. 


“I originally wanted to go all out for what’s next, but I think given everything, something slow and romantic is in order…”


“You’ll still go all out, no matter how we do it,” she smiled, leading him to the bedroom. 



Their plane landed in NYC, deciding to be close to Deana’s family for her birthday. Her birthday wasn’t until the next day, but they would go to her parents for dinner tonight and then she was all Justin’s the next day. 


Deana started unpacking her things, getting laundry put together.  “You know there’s a service here that will do this FOR us, right?” Justin asked.


“I know, but I don’t want to get complacent.  Our kids are gonna need to know how to do laundry at some point, and I don’t want to have to remember which service where does what.  You HAVE a washer and dryer, why not use it?”


“Fair point.  I just know some stuff is better sent out than others.  But that’s more like suits and fancy dresses.  Certain materials you can’t just put in the regular wash.  It took me a while to learn the difference, some of my stuff getting majorly fucked up.  I think you’re ok for now.  That leather little number though, we definitely don’t want to mess that one up…”


“So you’ll help me sort stuff?  That’s what I’m hearing in all this…” she laughed softly.


“Yeah, I’ll help sort…” he laughed, going through his clothes.  “On tour it’s easy to just throw everything in with the stuff for the show, cuz it all looks the same, stuff I’d wear when I’m not on tour.”


“Speaking of clothes and tours, what happened with all your old *NSYNC tour costumes?”


“Pretty sure my mom has them somewhere.  Some were given to museums or places like Hard Rock Cafe.”


“What about the mechanical bulls?  Are all 5 in some warehouse somewhere?”


“Maybe?  I really don’t remember, not like I go and visit.  Why?”


“There’s a lot of fans that would love to just SEE it, let alone touch it, or other stuff…”


“Other stuff?”


“Some of the dance moves you guys did, it was really kinda hot… To get to ride it, they feel like they’re well, riding YOU…”


“Baby, you can ride me anytime you want…” he laughed.  “You don’t need the bull for that…”


“Well then aren’t I lucky?” she laughed.


Justin helped her with laundry, going over a shopping list now that they’d be home, with the exception of a few days in Boston.  “For groceries, we definitely need to do delivery.  For one, there isn’t a big place all that close that you can just walk to, and when we need more than you can carry by yourself, it’s just not feasible. If you HAVE to go somewhere, there’s a Whole Foods, that's where I tend to order from anyway.  I feel bad, like you’re my maid or something, not my girlfriend.  Telling you how to clean, get groceries…”


“It’s ok.  We hadn’t really dealt with any of this earlier, so it needs to be addressed.  We weren’t really HERE for a long enough amount of time for me to need to know these things.”


“I have a couple different vacations planned for us coming up, so not like we’ll be here FOREVER, but yeah.”


“And where are we going on said vacations…?” she asked curiously.


“Montana, definitely.  Then there’s the golf thing in Tahoe.  After that, that’s a surprise… You really do hate secrets and surprises, don’t you?”


“You’re lucky I didn’t blow your cover any sooner than we did.  I’m TERRIBLE with secrets.  Though usually it’s more of a ‘I made/bought this for you and want you to have it before the actual reason you were going to get it.’  For example, it’s been SO hard to not give your mom the one poncho that I finished over 2 weeks ago.  I had to leave it here so I wouldn’t give it to her at my graduation so I could save it for Mother’s Day.  I also have a sample of what I’m wanting to make for the other, I told her the darker one would be more fancy, but wanted her approval first.”


“Honestly, she’ll love it either way.  Just show ME, get my input, so it can still be a surprise for her.”


“Alright.  Not sure what brought this into my head, but with the new Frozen movie coming out, any way Trace and the girls could fly out to LA and you be the coolest uncle ever and take them to the premiere?”


“You’re coming with me.  Trace and Sam might need to be there too to clarify these aren’t children we just pulled off the street and dressed up,” Justin laughed.  “I dunno, I like the idea, they would LOVE it, and I know a few people, that I could get in if I wanted.”


Once laundry was done and everything officially unpacked and where it should be, they plopped on the couch and watched some more Doctor Who while waiting to go over to her parents’ place.


Justin’s eyes went wide as he watched an episode.  “Wait… so she’s his… but also their… wait, WHAT?!”  


“Wibbly wobbly, timey wimey…” Deana laughed.   


“They named her after, HER.  How, what, my head hurts…”


“At some point it either makes sense the more you think about it, or your brain just dies that it no longer tries to figure things out.”


“But she was in 1969, and a child, how…?”


“We’re still not done with their story line.  It will start to pull together and make sense.  They’ve been giving us clues about this for YEARS…”


They continued to watch until they needed to go, meeting their driver downstairs.  “I’m used to bringing something with me to Mom and Dad’s, but tonight is for me, so that’s a little weird…” Deana said.


They opened the door, hugging her parents, Jonathan, and Danielle.  Deana’s mom made chicken parmigiana stuffed with cheese, and roasted veggies for dinner.  It was a simple meal, but made with love and absolutely delicious.  


Justin sat there, realizing the last time he’d had something like this was when they were in Memphis, and Christmas before that.  He hoped this was the start of something more regular, him slowing down a bit.  It was family, sharing old memories and making new ones.  They had pineapple upside down cake for dessert, Deana’s favorite.  


Before they left, Dani pulled Deana aside.  “So don’t tell Justin, or do, whatever, but I found this great podcast you will LOVE!  It’s an *NSYNC podcast hosted by two best friends.  It’s like listening to us talk about them.  There’s one rule to it, but you’ll have to listen to find out…  I’ll text you the details, but it is AWESOME!”


“I’ve never actually listened to a podcast, this might be a good way to start, fall down that rabbit hole…” Deana said.


As Deana talked to Danielle, Justin was in the living room, hoping for a chance to talk to Deana’s dad.  His stomach was in knots.  Before he got up the nerve to say something, Deana returned, ready to leave.  I’ll ask him, soon, he thought to himself.


They headed back to their place, enjoying a relaxed end to their day. 


The next morning, Justin made sure he woke up before Deana, starting on his plans for the day. He’d stayed up later that night to get some things ready that didn’t involve flowers or food. For 7AM on a weekday, he was impressed when he heard a soft knock at the door. He’d ordered tulips and calla lilies for her and was working on her poached eggs and veggie topping, chicken apple sausage, and chocolate chip pancakes. 


He thought he heard her in the bedroom, leaving the kitchen to check on her. She was slowly sitting up in bed, stretching and yawning. 


“Good morning, baby,” he said, giving her a quick kiss. “Go take a shower and I should be done with what I’m doing by the time you come out.”


She did as directed, taking a long, relaxing shower to give him extra time for whatever he was doing. She was still waking up that it didn’t occur to her what day it was.


She put on her satin pajama set and wrapped her black robe around her, tying the belt around her waist. She sniffed as she came down the hall, smelling chocolate. 


She came to the end of the hall, looking into their kitchen/living room.  Blue and green balloons hung from different parts of the room with a banner that said happy birthday on the wall by their kitchen table. The flowers were in a vase on the table, food out and ready to eat. She saw a mug of tea and a glass of juice for her as well. 


“This is my present, right? Getting it out of the way now so I’m not worrying all day, right?” she asked. 


“You’re cute if you think THIS is all I’m doing for your birthday,” he laughed. “I’m just getting started…”


“This is plenty, babe. Thank you.”  She kissed his cheek. 


“Again, cute, but wrong.”  He pulled out her chair so they could have breakfast. “I almost did cinnamon rolls, too, but decided one sugary breakfast food was enough.”


“I’m sure you have enough treats planned for me today,” she sighed. 


“This is just the beginning. I’ve got a whole day of things planned for you.”


“You spoil me,” she blushed. 


“Birthdays are a whole other level… But one thing while it’s still early.  I don’t want to disappoint you, but I’m not proposing today.”


“Thanks for the heads up I guess. Does save me from feeling like an idiot on my birthday.”


“Can we talk about this after breakfast?” he eyes searched hers, his hand reaching out to hold hers. She nodded silently. 


They finished breakfast, Deana sitting on the couch while Justin did the dishes. They had talked about this a few days ago, but had found words he wanted to tell her that he didn’t that day. 


He sat on the couch, leaving space between them. “I can’t stand disappointing you… I know we just talked about this not too long ago. It’s not going to happen on any special day like an anniversary, a birthday, or a holiday.  It’ll be a day you least expect it. They being said, don’t be disappointed if something feels like it should come and it doesn’t. Try and just enjoy each moment we have, not putting anything more into it and hurting you. That’s never my intent. Yet it seems all I’ve done lately has hurt and disappointed you because there were expectations.”


“I guess that’s more on me than you.  You’ve always been super romantic with me, I don’t know why all of a sudden I expect any romantic gesture to be followed by a proposal. I don’t want it to stop you from being who you are. That’s a way you show your love for me. Whether it’s something big or small, I don’t want you to hesitate, worrying about disappointing me.  I need to figure things out.  I don’t know why I’m expecting it, maybe because the tour is over, things are slowing down, I need something to look forward to that’s for ME?  I love Dani, and J’s my brother, but I’ve been in weddings before, it’s special, but not the same as if it’s yours, you know?”


“Yeah.  When Joey got married, then Chris, it felt like I was missing out on something.  With Trace it was really hard, cuz I’d started seeing Jess around the same time he and Sam got together, so it was like I should have been at the same place in my life, and I wasn’t.  I can understand that, wanting something to look forward to.  I know they may not seem major, but the vacations, time away together, making new memories in new places, that’s something to look forward to.  You’re done with school, for now, that’s a big accomplishment.  Let our trips be like a graduation present.  It’ll be a lot longer in each place than during the tour.  Instead of a day or two, we’ll have a WEEK or two in each place.  It’s travel, but still slow.  Does that sound like something to be excited for...?”


“Yeah.  I dunno, I’m still trying to figure out doing a credential program, to really finish what I started.  This was just one step.  Like getting my first gig, but I haven’t been signed to a label.  Trying to put it into something you can understand, maybe even remember.”


“I see your point.  It wasn’t enough that we had formed the group, we still needed to get signed, and even then it took a while to get there.  Just getting signed doesn’t MEAN anything, I’ve sadly seen plenty of acts get signed and go nowhere…”


“Innosense?” Deana asked softly.


“Yeah… that kinda hit hard.  I mean, if we knew THEN what we know NOW, I don’t think Mom would have gone with it.  I think it all hit her the hardest, seeing ME go through everything, and realizing that was the raw deal her own girls were getting.  Especially Nikki.  We’d been so close during the show, she knew Nikki was talented, and it just went nowhere.  It hurt Lance, too, he recommended one of the other girls he knew from his show choir.  None of us knew what we were getting into.  We’re just lucky we didn’t end up a one album group.”


“You know that if things had gone the other way, your fans would still support you, right?  If you had only lost the name of your group, but were able to get out like you did, we would have followed.  All it would take is one interview somewhere, maybe national on MTV, and we would’ve made the switch.  I know the name meant a lot to you guys, probably particularly you because your mom came up with it.”


“You’ve got me talking about them a lot more than I have in a long time.  But in different ways than your typical interview questions and stuff.  You’re really trying to understand what all I went through back then, with them.  It’s actually really refreshing, hashing things out with someone else, telling these stories.  I know we talk about things every once in a while, but it’s all stupid shit like ‘hey, remember when Justin broke his thumb’ or ‘remember how we’d play tricks on lance cuz he slept on the plane’?  It’s almost like therapy, in a way.”


“I enjoy hearing these stories.  It helps me really round out that side of you.  Have you watched Lance’s documentary?”


“I wanted to, but it’s just gonna bring up so much stuff.  I know Mom and Nikki were interviewed, so I know it’s really gonna hit hard hearing their stuff, along with the guys talking about what we went through.”


“I’m here whenever you decide to watch, be someone to lean on, cry with, if you need that.  I’m sure there’s a lot you're holding in from then.  You were able to get out from under Lou, but I’m sure you hadn’t fully dealt with it. You guys had another album to release, then the tour, recording Celebrity, another tour… That’s a lot, one pretty much right after the other.”


“Would you want to watch it today?  I just worry it’s a bit of a downer on what should be a special day.”


“It’ll bring us closer together.  And maybe help show how far you’ve come and why you DESERVE that doctorate in a couple days…”


“Shit, we leave tomorrow, we need to pack…”


“I’ve got it covered, mostly.  Just wasn’t sure what you wanted to wear, and how to pack it.  Mainly I was nervous on if you needed a suit or anything, just in case…”


“I can finish that later, maybe you can help me pick what to bring and I pack it.  I feel we’ve gone way off course of our original topic…  You know I love you, and it’ll happen when I’m ready and the timing is perfect.  I just don’t want you worrying it’ll never happen.  It’s only been 6 months, we’re still learning about each other.  I know we talk about the future a lot, and it’s definitely something I want, but it’s tricky.  I know I try not to give the media too much thought and headspace, but if it happened now, we’d either need to keep it secret, which I would hate, or be faced with all kinds of rumors.  This fast of an engagement they’d think you’re pregnant, or we’re just stupid and rushing things, all kinds of stuff I don’t want you to have to deal with.”


“I know.  We’d know the truth, but you’d have to set the record straight in at least one interview, if not more, and I’m sure that gets exhausting.  I just need to adjust my thinking, not get my hopes up.  Not as in that it’ll never happen, but because I expect it to, and get let down.”  She noticed they were sitting closer to each other now than they had at the start of the conversation.  She easily put her hand on his.  “Are you ready to watch, or do you need some time?”


“I guess we can do this now, we’re already on the couch.”  Justin got it cued up on YouTube.


“You’re sure you want to do this now?” Deana asked carefully.  “You don’t have to watch it for me… If you never want to watch it, I fully understand.  I haven’t seen it yet, and want to watch it, but if you don’t, I can watch it some other time.  You’re sure?”  Justin nodded quietly.  “If it gets to be too much, we can stop.”


Justin pressed play.  The two of them still had a little distance between them, but close enough they could lace their fingers together or hold hands.  Deana kept looking at Justin out of the corner of her eye, making sure he was ok.  The closer they got to the part he had lived, the closer he moved towards Deana.  She wrapped her arm around him, opening herself up in case he needed her for comfort.  He held her tightest any time Lynn or Nikki were on screen.  She wasn’t sure when it started, but at one point she looked and silent tears rolled down his face.  Not a constant stream, but enough that she knew he was emotional.


“Do you need me to stop it?” she asked.  He shook his head, leaning into her shoulder.  As they moved on to the pyramid scheme portion, Deana stopped the video.  “I’m sure there’s still more from them, but I think maybe this is a good place to stop.  How are you feeling, what are you thinking?”


He sighed heavily.  “I mean, I knew all of this, I LIVED it, but it just brought up so much…  The monster he was, he took advantage of so many people, their dreams, their hopes.  We were lucky to get out from under him and achieve our dreams, but so many others didn’t.  That’s really kinda heavy and devastating, especially when it’s people you know, care about.  I’m still really close with Nikki and her family.  It just… If I knew then what I know now…”


“I know, baby, I know…” Deana said, holding him close.  “You were doing the best you could.  Same with your mom.  Once she knew what was going on, I’m sure she was looking to get the girls out.  But it’s so complicated.  Maybe this wasn’t a good idea, right before all this good stuff in your life.”


Deana just held him for a while, rubbing his back, letting him ride out his emotions.  She got an idea.


“I’ll be right back, I have something I want you to listen to.”  She took off for their bedroom, returning a short while later holding a CD.  “Where is the best place for this?”


He took her to his small studio, putting the CD in the loading tray.  “I didn't write this, obviously, but I feel it’s actually a pretty poignant and appropriate song right now.  If we’re being open with each other like this.”  


He pressed play, hearing the introduction before the vocals came in.  He listened carefully to the lyrics.  “Waking up, I see that everything is okay.  The first time in my life and now it's so great  Slowing down, I look around and I am so amazed  I think about the little things that make life great.  I wouldn't change a thing about it, this is the best feeling.  This innocence is brilliant, I hope that it will stay.  This moment is perfect, please don't go away, I need you now.  And I'll hold on to it, don't you let it pass you by.”


They both got emotional, listening to the words, connecting with the lyrics.  Deana cried softly, they held each other in a tender embrace.


“Who wrote that?  I know that was you singing it, that was beautiful, babe,” Justin said.


“It’s an Avril Lavigne song.  I haven’t listened to this in 5 years…”


“Why not? It’s such a beautiful song.”


“I recorded this with John’s help.  I was going to surprise Morgan with it by playing it at our wedding.  It was going to be our first dance together as husband and wife.”


Justin pulled her closer to him.  “Babe, I’m so sorry…”


“It led me to you,” she said between soft sobs.  “But as much as I felt this way THEN, everything is magnified so much more with you.  Us being engaged, or not, won’t change that.  I’m happy with where we are, knowing what we’re moving towards.”


“Can we go back to the rest of the day I planned for you, birthday girl?”

 

“I guess…” she sighed jokingly.

Chapter 112 by nsyncsfan2001


They got dressed, Deana dressing up a little in a teal top and her black and white skater skirt, with black ballet flats and her hair pulled back into a low ponytail. Justin, in dark jeans and black shirt, could go anywhere in the city. 


They met their driver downstairs, heading to their first location. They drove through Manhattan into Chelsea, coming up to a large building. There was no signage out front for Deana to get a clue from. They got out of the car, Justin opening the front door for her. 


Her eyes went wide as she saw the over the top decor. It was like they’d fallen through the looking glass, at the Mad Hatter’s tea party. There were people in costumes walking around, bright colors everywhere. 


“What is this?” Deana asked in amazement. 


“It’s a tea party.”


“You’re doing a tea party with me?” she asked, surprised. 


“They also have gin,” he smiled. 


“There we go…” Deana laughed. “I feel like I need a big over the top hat or something… This is AMAZING!”


“I thought you’d enjoy it. And I’m not THAT guy that I wouldn’t do a regular tea party if that’s what you really wanted…”


They sat and enjoyed the drinks, Justin having gin and taking sips of Deana’s teas. The food came out, looking just as extraordinary as the decor and tableware. 


“Wow, this stuff is good!” Justin said between bites. “Is this typical stuff or just for here?” he asked Deana. 


“It’s pretty standard stuff, just a different presentation. If you really like it, we could do a more traditional one some time. Maybe take the girls before the Frozen premiere, make it a special girls day? They would already be dressed up, surprise them with going to the premiere?”


“That actually sounds like a great idea,” he smiled. “The girls would love it.”


“You sound surprised that I have great ideas,” she laughed. 


“No, it’s not that. I hadn’t really given much more thought to doing stuff with the girls.  That’s such a long time from now.”


“Says the man still planning his proposal…”


“Well, that’s very different…”


They finished their meal, getting into the car. “I know we just ate, but we can enjoy the view and things for a bit.”


They were headed towards the piers, stopping at City Vineyard, a small place right by the pier, sweeping views of the Hudson River and the city. 


“I’ve never been here,” Deana gasped. “I know it’s daytime, but I’m sure this is breathtaking at night.”


They went up to the rooftop, enjoying the view for a while. They didn’t say much, just enjoying each other’s company.  He held her hand, sitting across a small table from her, looking between her and the view of the city.


“This is nice,” Deana smiled.  “Thank you, I’m having a good day so far.”


“Even with this morning?” he asked, worried. 


“Yes.  I don’t think you needed a preemptive conversation, but it did help lead to some good discussion and connecting.”


“I’m normally good at this type of thing, but I feel like I’m off my game here…”


“You’re also with a woman who was perfectly satisfied with her boyfriend making a delicious breakfast as all we did today.  Well, maybe not ALL we did…” she laughed. 


“What did you have in mind?” he asked with a chuckle.


“Hmmmm, I don’t know…” she teased. 


“Well, I think we both know how this night is ending…” he growled. 


“At midnight? Then it becomes tomorrow…” she joked. 


He stuck out his tongue. 


“Don’t do that if you don’t plan on using it…” she admonished. 


“Who says I don’t?” he replied. 


“It’s good to be the birthday girl…” she laughed. 


They headed inside to sample some of their wines, Justin buying a couple different bottles to take home. “We can always buy more if we really like them.”


“I wanna try cooking with the Sauvignon Blanc or the rosé.  Particularly with chicken.”


“We’ll definitely have to play around with things,” he replied. “This is all I have planned until dinner, if that’s ok.  It’s your day, we can do whatever you want.”


“What time is dinner?” she asked. 


“8:00. Not telling you where.”


“It’s 3:30 now… I say we get some snuggle time in on the couch and watch a couple more episodes of Doctor Who. Then start getting ready for dinner. Just tell me what to wear.”


“Sounds like a plan,” he said softly, taking her hand in his.



“Oh good, I liked the episode with James Corden,” Justin said as the next episode started. 


“This is a great one,” Deana smiled. 


They watched the rest of the season, starting on the next. 


“Pay attention, this episode is VERY important…” Deana said as it started. 


Justin watched, then paused the episode. “This way I’m not missing anything else. They really get divorced?” he asked. “But, she waited for him, he waited for her…”


“Just keep watching, you’ll see as it goes.”


They kept watching, as two of the characters had a fight. Justin pressed pause again.  “Deana, what if that’s us?”


“Whoa, whoa, WHOA.  We’re not even trying to get pregnant, and their reasons are super complicated after traveling the whole of time and space.  We are very different from them, these are fictional people, babe.  You are jumping the gun, there is nothing to worry about.  Honestly though, I think it would be the other way around.  I feel like I’d be letting you down if we couldn’t have kids.”


“What if the problem was me, not you?”


“We’d figure things out.”


“You really think I’d leave you if we couldn’t get pregnant?”


“It would be more understandable.  What woman leaves a man like you?”


“What man leaves the woman he loves because they can’t have kids?”


“Lots of them, I’m sure.  I really don’t like where this is going.  I think we love each other too much, but things like this can eat apart a solid marriage.  We’re not even AT that point in our relationship, so can we please stop worrying about it, either of us?”


“You’re right.  I’m sorry, I just know how I feel about you, and I would feel terrible if we couldn’t have kids, it’s something we both want so badly.”


“I know, but we still have time to have that figured out.  If we’re not ready to get married, we’re definitely not ready for a baby.  Not that it has to be one before the other, but both are really big steps.”


“I guess.  With my tour done, you done with school, I was hoping we could at least talk about things.  You were gonna see your doctor, right?  I can still go and see mine…”


“You can if you want, the process for me is extremely invasive and they would likely tell me we have to wait until trying for at least a year has been unsuccessful.  They might be able to give me statistics, but it’s still not ME.  I think I could be ready around Dani’s wedding, she practically told me to get pregnant on their wedding night.  I never pictured you in that much of a rush to have kids.”


“Let’s try for a while and see what happens.  I don’t want this weighing on us before we even start.”


Their conversation was interrupted by Justin’s phone ringing. “FaceTime call…” he said. 


“Happy birthday, Deana!” 4 familiar faces said as Deana came into view. 


“We’d sing, but I can’t guarantee we’d get the timing right,” Lance said. 


“Hope this guy’s been doing alright so far,” Chris said. 


“Not interrupting anything, are we?” Joey teased. 


“Her hair is too perfect for anything to have happened,” Chris jabbed. 


“Why’d you call me?” Justin asked. 


“Figured she’s up to her ears in phone calls and stuff, you’d be able to pick up,” Joey answered. 


“It’s actually been pretty quiet besides like Facebook notifications, we did stuff with my family yesterday so they’re probably letting us have our day mostly uninterrupted,” Deana said. 


“Well, we wanted to call and see you for a sec,” JC added. 


“We miss you guys, at least I do,” Deana smiled. 


“I miss you too,” Justin said halfheartedly. 


“Very convincing, J,” Joey said. 


“Shit, DID we interrupt something?” Chris wondered aloud. 


“Nothing you guys need to worry about…” Deana answered. 


“Which means we should worry about it,” Lance said. 


“Really, it’s nothing,” Deana interjected. “Today’s been great, albeit a little awkward in conversations, but he’s doing alright by me so far.”


“J, do we need to talk later?” JC asked, concerned. 


“We’ve both been in our heads on things, it’s better now, but thanks,” Justin replied, rubbing the back of his head. 


“We’re here if you need anything, you know that,”

Chris said, rather matter of fact. 


“Thanks guys,” Justin said softly.


“We’ll let you get going, but we just wanted to say hi to the birthday girl.  Congrats in advance on this weekend, man,” JC said.  “You deserve this, J, really.”


“Thanks.  Sometimes I’m still not sure.”


“Thanks for the call, this was a great addition to my day,” Deana said.  The guys all hung up, leaving them alone once again.


“That was nice of them.  Do you guys group call everyone’s girlfriends or wives on their birthdays?”


“You’re the first…”


Deana blushed.  “Trying REALLY hard to just be excited, and not jump to thinking you set it up.”


“Cuz I’d have had them call NOW?”


“No, but, in general…”


“I had nothing to do with it, if that makes it better.  Honest, scout’s honor.”


“Were you ever a scout?”


“Um, no, but you get the idea of how honest I’m being…”


“I guess so, yeah.”


“They mean well.  They really do like you, take that as you will.”


“Can we get ready for dinner, I’m starting to get hungry…” Deana asked.  “Put earlier behind us?”


“Yeah, we can do that.  Dress fancy, we’re going all out tonight.”


“Wear your grey suit, it’ll look great with anything I wear,” Deana suggested.


“Grey suit it is.”


Deana looked in her closet, especially at the clothes Justin had bought for her and had in the closet for Coachella.  There was one that caught her eye, a beautiful shade of dark plum.  It was off the shoulder and had a flowy overlay from the neckline to the elbows.  It had ruching along the sides, hugging her curves, stopping at mid thigh.  She paired it with silver kitten heels and simple small silver hoop earrings.  She did a purple smoky eye, using lilac and lavender with a darker hue at the outer corner.  She had been watching makeup tutorials with Danielle not on tour with her, helping her feel more confident in exploring looks.  Her hair was curly, front sections pinned back. She walked out to see Justin in the bedroom adjusting his tie.  


“Babe, you look, words can't describe it.  So beautiful, amazing, breathtaking, just… wow.  Did I do ok on the sizing?  I was a little nervous on that part.”  He was visibly nervous, something she hadn’t seen from him in a long time.


“It’s perfect.  You’re cute when you’re all verklempt.  It feels like forever since I’ve seen you like this…”


“Well, I have a stunningly beautiful woman in front of me. I feel like I should feel like this more often.  It has been a while since we’ve been properly dressed up. There’s just something about you all dressed up that just makes me… fluttery.”


Their driver met them downstairs, they weren’t in the car long before stopping. They weren’t in a fancy part of town, within walking distance of her old apartment. 


“Forlini’s,” she said, seeing the sign over the restaurant. “I’ve never actually been here.”


“I figured we could dress up, but be somewhere that the paparazzi won’t expect. That way we can take our own pictures, have the staff take some for us. I’m thinking a kiss behind the menu…” he smiled. 


“It’s perfect. Thank you babe.”  They walked inside, finding it somewhat busy on a Thursday night. They had arranged a more private table for them.  They ordered drinks and looked over the menu. 


“I’m looking at the dinner for two and it looks amazing,” Deana said. “I just wish it was chicken piccata instead of veal.”


“Dinner for two it is then. Whatever the birthday girl wants, she gets.”  They talked over their choices before ordering. 


“We’ll have the dinner for two. She’ll have the gnocchi and involtini, I’ll do the ravioli and chicken Marsala. Can we also get an order of the chicken piccata?  Great. And for dessert we’ll do the cannolis. Thank you so much.”


“Not a problem. Celebrating anything tonight, all dressed up?” the server asked. 


“Her birthday, graduation,” Justin said, his eyes soft and a bright blue. The look of love and pride on his face. 


They picked through the hot antipasto, Justin having what Deana didn’t like. They shared their plates, having a little bit of everything. It was so delicious, a definite indulgence. 


The desserts arrived, Deana’s having a candle as the staff sang to her. Justin had his phone out, taking pictures, Deana was sure one of them would end up on social media.  Around the edge of her plate it said “Happy Birthday, Congratulations”.


“Babe, this has been such a great night.  All dressed up, amazing food, great company…”


“Before we go, I have something for you.  Remember what I said earlier though, don’t freak out.  I’ve had this for a while…”


He pulled out a ring box, Deana trying not to cry.  “Babe, it’s wonderful,” she sighed happily.  It had two hearts, one of each of their birthstones, their names engraved on the side by their birthstone.  


“It’s not an engagement ring, not even all that fancy, but…”


“I love it,” Deana said, cutting him off.  “It’s beautiful.”


He slipped it on her right ring finger.  “The next time I have a ring box, you’ll know this is it.  Does that help at all?”


“Yes,” she smiled, giggling a little.  “You’ve been so great today, in spite of myself.  Thank you, this was definitely a birthday to remember.”


“We’re not even done yet…” he growled softly.


“You’re telling me…” she purred back.


They went back to their penthouse, Justin walking her to their bedroom.  “Ok, one more present tonight…”  He went into the walk in closet.  Deana’s eyes went wide as he walked out.


Deana started to laugh.  “Did you pack that in your bag from the last time we were in LA?”


“No, I got this one to use here, so we don’t have to go or wait til LA to get creative…”


"I guess I should show you YOUR present then…” she smiled.


“I get a present?” he asked, surprised.


“Unwrap me and find out…”


He pulled her close, kissing her, as his hands gently tugged the material down her body.  He pulled back for a second.  “Baby, can you handle that tonight?” he asked, seeing the top of her leather chemise.


“The question is, can YOU?  Finish taking the dress off, then get on the bed.”


“Whatever you want, birthday girl.”


“Wait.  Strike that.  You get undressed, then get on the bed.  Let me give you a show.”


She’d never seen him undress so quickly, getting on the bed.  She positioned him right where she wanted, sitting up, cuffing his hands to the headboard.  She stood at the edge of the foot of the bed, her dress still halfway on.  She slowly ran her hands over her body, pushing the dress down off her hips, letting it fall to the floor.  She crawled onto the bed, the chemise barely containing her breasts, Justin watching her in amazement, already hard and at full attention.  She kissed him deeply, her tongue swirling around his, sucking on his tongue.  He moaned, echoing in her mouth.  She ran her hands down his body, giving his dick a quick touch before moving off the bed.  She moved to the nightstand, bending over unnecessarily to grab a condom, showing Justin her bare ass.  “Baby, we’d have never left the house if I saw you in this earlier…” he growled.


“We ladies have to have our secrets…” Deana whispered.


“In that outfit, you are no lady, you are full on sexy beast, ready for the kill.”


She got back on the bed, putting the condom down on the nightstand she got it from.  She straddled him, Justin whimpering, knowing all he needed to do was lift his hips enough and he’d be inside her.  “You’re really going to tease me, aren’t you?”


“You know I have to cum first, that’s your number one rule.  Sometimes though, I wanna be a bad girl and break it.”


“Are you going to break it tonight?” Justin asked, licking his lips.


“I guess you’ll have to find out…”


“Can we use pineapple if I want you to stop?  Not because I don’t like something, I’ll straight up tell you, but because it’s your birthday, you definitely should cum first, and many times before I’m satisfied.”


“If you insist.  But soon, I’m going to break your rule,” she laughed lightly.


“I can’t wait,” he chuckled.


She kept the chemise on, thrusting her breasts into his face.  The leather keeping him from what he wanted, trying to nibble at it through the material, but not succeeding.  He could smell her perfume heavier between her breasts, she’d planned this in advance. He nipped at the flesh he could reach, Deana slowly pulling away. She had had the straps of the chemise tucked down her arms with her dress, and she slowly reached behind her to undo the bra portion of the chemise. She leaned closer to him, slowly lowering the chemise to uncover her. He leaned as far as he could to close the distance between them, pulling it further down with his teeth, taking one of her nipples into his mouth. She moaned at the sensation of his tongue against her, his teeth gently biting and pulling. He soon moved to the other, his eyes a more steel blue, a fire in them that drove her crazy.


“Baby, I want you so badly…” he groaned. He groaned more, feeling her hips grind against his, her wetness against him, her body pressed firmly against him that he couldn’t thrust himself inside her. “Fuck, you’re driving me crazy…”


She scooted away from him, straddling his knees, running her hands up her thighs, moving towards her center. “Yeah baby, I want to watch you,” he growled. 


“No, you’re the only one I want touching it tonight, and that will come soon enough.”


Her hands slid up his thighs, Justin groaned in anticipation. She wrapped her hand around him, stroking from base to tip. Her movements slow, but gripping him tight. “Jesus, fuck…”


She kissed him deeply, sucking his tongue as she stroked him. She trailed kisses down his body before carefully licking the tip of him, sending a shiver throughout his body. She took more of him in, his breath catching in his throat, his moans and groans muffled. She ran her tongue along the underside, pressing firmly against a small patch near the head that drove him crazy. 


“Banana, Deana, for the love of GOD, banana…”


“I thought it was pineapple?” she teased.


“Pineapple, banana, I don’t care, I’m gonna…”


His words caught in his throat as she gently but firmly pulled on his balls, knowing that would delay things enough. He caught his breath as she unlocked the handcuffs. 


“You… were… wow.  Sexy as FUCK, taking me literally right to the edge before pulling me back. Now it’s my turn, and I have no intention of pulling you back. I’m gonna take you over the edge over and over again.”


“Now, banana is in play,” she smiled, giving him a quick kiss.


He still laid against the headboard, pulling her close to kiss her. His hands free, he peeled the chemise off of her body, running his hands over her curves. “Am I returning the favor?” he asked, holding a pair of handcuffs.


“I’m game, definitely wanting to finish in that swing.”


He pulled the satin blindfold out of the drawer, placing it over her eyes, then kissing her deeply. He handcuffed her to the headboard, still kissing her, using his fingers to feel his way around. 


He nibbled her earlobe, pulling slowly on each earlobe before settling into the hollow of her neck. He carefully dragged his teeth across the skin, pulling a low moan from her lips, vibrating against his lips on her neck. His mouth stayed around her neck, as his hand went between her legs. An expectant moan escaping her mouth. He traced around her clit, her body bucking at his touch, before pushing two fingers deep inside her. 


She smiled. “I never really liked this before, but with you, I can’t explain it…”


“Clearly I need to up my game if you’re speaking in full sentences right now,” he growled, pressing further into her, his palm rubbing against her clit. 


“Fuuuuuck… baby….”


“That’s more like it.  Good girl.”


He moved to nibble and suck at her breasts, her whole body pulsing with pleasure. She felt her first wave rise and fall, the second not far behind. He kissed his way down her body, before using his tongue to replace his fingers. 


“Fuck, oh my god, fuck…” she groaned, her arms pulling against the handcuffs. 


“You like that, baby?” he asked. 


“DON’T STOP!! Fuck Justin, I’m so close…”


That’s what YOU think, he chuckled to himself. His tongue teased between her slit and lapping at her clit, Deana whimpering in pleasure as the second wave hit her. He continued, determined to make her scream at last twice before he could release. 


She focused on the pleasure building within her for the third time, letting it build to its aching peak. “I need… you… inside me… fuck me… please…”


“Uh uh,” he hummed, bringing her orgasm closer to her breaking point. 


“Banana, banana, JUSTIN, BANANA!!” she screamed as the third wave hit her like a tidal wave.


“Not yet, baby, not yet.”  He kissed her, Deana sucking on his tongue, tasting herself on him. “God I love when you do that. ANY time you do that, it feels like when you sick my dick…”


“That’s… the point,” she gasped.  His fingers returned to their work between her legs.


“Once you’re in the swing, I want you to suck my dick before I fuck you.  I love the feeling of your mouth around me, then being deep inside you. Fuck, baby…”


Hearing his words, the idea of what was coming sent her over the edge, screaming in release, her body convulsing in pleasure, her arms pulling tight against the handcuffs and the headboard. If Justin didn’t know any better, he’d swear she would have broken it. 


“Relax a bit while I set things up, save up the last of your energy for me baby…” He released her from the handcuffs, her body shaking as she rode out the last of her orgasm. He hung the swing over the door frame and scooped her up in his arms, helping her into the swing. 


She still had the blindfold on, wanting it on a bit longer. She felt Justin pull her close, giving her a quick kiss before positioning himself. She could almost feel the heat from his body, sticking her tongue out to lick the tip of his head. She took him into her mouth, little by little. 


“Fuck, baby, I need you…”


She pressed her tongue firmly against him as she sucked him slowly out of her mouth. 


He positioned himself anew, sliding into her in one fluid movement, groaning at the sensation he’d been craving. His need for her meant nothing about this would be slow.  His pace fast, almost furious within her.  He pulled the blindfold off of her.  “Look into my eyes as long as you can, until you just can’t take it anymore,” he guided.  She looked at him, watching his face as it contorted with pleasure, she knew he was close.  


She started to tighten around him, moans and curse words filling the room as he edged closer to release.  “Fuck, baby, I love when you do that…” he gasped.  He threw his head back, breaking their eye contact, focused on edging closer and closer.  Her breaths were gasps of air, squeals and whimpers of pleasure as he thrust into her.  She was staving off her own final release, waiting for any sign from him.  She listened to his breathing, recognizing the guttural noises he made before he came.  She tightened herself against him as much as she could, causing him to practically scream in his own release, as she let go with a yelp.


He grabbed onto the straps of the swing for support, finding it hard to stand by himself.  He gasped for breath, looking into her eyes.  Once he regained himself, he removed her from the swing, scooping her up in his arms.  He walked over to the bed, laying her on her side before moving to his side of the bed.  


“Happy birthday, baby,” he managed between gasps, his breathing starting to slow.

 

“A very happy birthday,” she purred.  

Chapter 113 by nsyncsfan2001

They landed in Boston the next day, around noon.  They met Lynn and Trace and Samantha at the hotel, The Liberty, as they all had caught an earlier flight.  They checked into their rooms, on the same floor, but not connecting so as to have some privacy.  As much as they enjoyed what they now called “Going Vegas,” they didn’t want to be inhibited by his mom being in the next room, should the mood strike.   The girls were with Trace’s parents, just the adults, a much needed getaway with a perfect alibi.


They had some time and were hungry, going down to Clink, one of the hotel restaurants, set in an old city jail on the property.  It was still within brunch hours, taking advantage of the food options.  Deana had prepared herself for a cheat weekend of fancy foods and alcohol, having been on a fairly strict diet and exercise routine.  Justin was still noticing her body change, losing what he guessed to be at least 20 pounds, but knowing to never ask.  


Clothes were fitting her differently, having to stop wearing some of her pants because they were too loose. Her dresses being more flowy and less tight, still just as beautiful on her, just in a new way. She was carrying herself differently, more confidently.  Her smile still lit up a room.


Deana saw him looking at her.  “What?” she giggled. “Why are you looking at me like that?”


“Just looking at my beautiful girlfriend.  That’s not suddenly a crime, is it?”


“No, thank God.  Seriously though, why?”


“We’ll talk later,” he said in a hushed tone.  


She rolled her eyes a little, continuing to eat her food.


“So what’s the agenda?” Lynn asked.


“There’s something tonight for everyone, they’re doing a concert type thing, showing off, it’ll be fun.  There’s a Q & A we’re gonna do with them.  Missy and I have both been asked to speak, that’s a little nervewracking…”


“You perform in front of thousands of people, make up acceptance speeches all the time…” Deana said.


“I perform MY songs, I do it without thinking.  This, I have potential to screw up.  I have no idea what I’m going to say and it has to be ready by tomorrow.”


Deanna looked at him, her eyes gentle.  “You always know what to say.  Something will inspire you.”


“Even if it means pulling an all nighter.  You might actually feel like a college graduate now,” Trace laughed.  “She’s not wrong, you’re gonna figure it out and do a great job, man.”


“Can we change the subject so I’m not freaking out about this?” Justin asked.  


“So I hear you’re wanting to take the girls for a trip?” Samantha asked.


“When?  Take them as long as you want…” Trace laughed.


“We were talking, use his connections to get the girls to go see the new Frozen movie this fall, like go to the premiere,” Deana replied.


“They would LOVE you FOREVER…” Samantha said.


“Deana thought it could be a complete surprise.  We take them for a little tea party, get all dressed up, then go to the premiere.  I took her to a more funky tea thing in New York, and everything just kinda clicked,” Justin said.


“Would it be in New York or LA?  Either way, we’ll have to give them some kind of reason to go see you.  Though honestly, seeing you may be reason enough.  Ever since you guys came, they’ve been missing you like crazy, especially Deana.”


“I’ve been replaced…” Justin said, feigning disappointment and shock.  “That’s alright, I’d pick her over me, too.”  He smiled, wrapping his arm around Deana’s shoulder, squeezing her tight.  


“You’re gonna make me blush…  You better not mention ME in your speech,” she warned.  “All those eyes on me...”


“You know he will,” Trace said.


Deana sighed.  “I guess.”


“How was your graduation, Deana?” Samantha asked.


“It was good, surreal, I never thought that day would come, ya know?  After putting it off for so long, to come back and finish, it was a mix of things.”


“I wouldn’t say ‘putting it off’,” Justin said defensively.  “You made an important choice, one of many that conspired to bring us together.  You didn’t give up, and when the opportunity came around, you took it.”


“When you put it that way…” Deana smiled shyly.  “See, you always find the right things to say.  You got this.”


They finished eating, and decided they’d all go up to the suite.  Justin took full advantage of the bar, pouring drinks.  They chatted a bit more, the girls were still in school, they talked about Coachella and seeing the rest of the guys, their trip to Yosemite and planning a trip to Montana.


“Yes, we’ll make it a summer vacation for the girls,” Trace said excitedly.  “You can get some golf in before Tahoe.  See if I can kick your ass again…”


“I’ve been practicing, I think I can beat you again,” Justin smiled.  “I just did a round with Deana’s aunt and uncle.  Did fairly well given the heat.  We weren’t really keeping track, me compared to a couple over 60…”


“They beat you, didn't they?” Trace laughed.


“No, but it was tight.  What they lack in youth, they make up for in experience on the course.  They play there all the time.”


“If you get the widescreen version of Tin Cup, my uncle was an extra in one of the scenes at the golf course.  In editing for TV, he gets cut out.  You only see his club.”


“How did they meet, there’s a big age difference…” Justin wondered.


“Don’t remind them of that.   They worked together.  Her first husband considered him competition at work, so when Uncle Mike moved down to Arizona, they followed, hoping to climb the ladder.  Their marriage fell apart for multiple reasons, and they started spending more time together working at their store.  They worked for a grocery chain before going into their current foray.  I’m not sure on the timing of everything.  I just know my youngest cousin on that side was born in ‘80, and they got married when I was 6 weeks old, in ‘83.  That was my first plane ride, out to Arizona for the wedding.  There’s pictures of me with my cousins in front of a fountain in a little city in Mexico, just across the border, but that’s all I really have as far as any proof of pictures.  My cousins were 3 and 5 when she remarried, he had kids from a previous marriage.  He has a granddaughter not much younger than me, so there was an age difference for sure.  It made my grandparents nervous at first, but they also knew he was better for her than her ex husband.”


“See, I love the little stories you weave into things.  You easily could have just said they worked together and been done, but you told a whole little story,” Justin said.


At one point, Justin excused himself to go sit out on the patio, hoping for inspiration to strike for his speech.  He sipped his drink, lying on a lounge chair, pen and paper in hand just in case.  He started scribbling down notes, people to thank for their support, as if he wasn’t going to forget.  He hit a wall, not knowing the group of graduates he was speaking to.  He hoped that with the Q & A and concert, he would have a better idea of whom he was addressing, and go from there.  Looks like it might be an all nighter after all, he thought to himself.  


He knew he was going to thank the school, Deana, his parents.  He sat for a while, his eyes closed, enjoying the warmth of the sun.  Deana quietly walked out, sitting in the lounge chair next to him.  “I saw you writing things down, did you get any ideas?” she asked.


“No, just wrote down stuff I already know.  I’m stuck, babe.  I think tonight will help, but I think Trace might be right.  Just don’t tell him that, it’ll go to his head…” he laughed.  “Hey, that’s not bad… I could write that in at the beginning.  That having this honor is just gonna give me a bigger head.  Start off with a little humor.  Not like actually writing jokes, but some off the cuff stuff, I”m sure I’ll be nervous, too, so that’ll help lighten things up before really getting into things.”


“Just relax, stuff will come to you throughout the day. Save it in your phone until you’re ready to put pen to paper. It’s a commencement speech, you’re worrying too much. That’s my job,” she laughed. 


“I don’t want you to worry. I never want you to worry about anything. Earlier today, I was smiling at you, seeing how much more confident you’ve become since starting to lose weight. You know I wouldn’t change you for the world, you’re doing this for yourself, and that’s great.”


“If I’m being honest, it still feels misplaced at times. I know you find me sexy anyway, but I feel like I look better for you now, even though I’m nowhere near what I want to be. I feel like I look better for YOU, not for me. A lot of times, in my head, I’m still 18 or 19 and a size 13 or 15.  I’m down to a size 18, but it still feels so far from what I think I look like in my head.  I look at clothes and think they’ll look like the model when I put them on, and am reminded I’m not a model because it doesn’t look the way I think it should. Even with the weight loss, I don’t feel confident enough unless it relates to you.”


Justin sighed. “I wish I knew how to make you see yourself the way the rest of us see you.”


“We’re all our own biggest critics, babe.  You don’t think you fully deserve this doctorate, even though we keep saying you do.  Same difference.”


“But it IS different. I doubt myself when it comes to my music, making the right career moves. You, you doubt the very being of yourself, your value and worth. I love you, and you know that, but you don’t see what I do when I look at you.”


“I wish I had the answers. Maybe once other things start to fall into place, I’ll be more confident. Being a teacher, wife, a mom. Right now I’m just in the in between. I’m not the person I want to be yet.”


“It’s all part of the journey, babe. Who you are now determines who you become. We just do our best as we move forward. I guess maybe I don’t understand because I’m in a different spot. I have an amazing career that I love and was blessed to get into so young. I’m more than just that, and you see that. You see me as a boyfriend, a lover, the friend, son, the things that still make up me when the other is stripped away. The things you first fell in love with.  I see you for the friend, daughter, girlfriend, lover that you are, and for what could be.”


“I see that, but I don’t know, I’ve had so many negative voices in my head over the years that it’s hard not to give in to that. I tell you one thing, I feel like we’ve got some good material for your speech…”


“Was that your plan all along? You’re smart enough I wouldn’t put it past you.”


“No, but it got you out of that headspace into something else, and uncovered some universal truths.”


“I love you, baby,” he said, smiling at her, reaching for her hand.


She took his hand. “I love you, too, babe. Every day I’m amazed that I’m still worthy enough to be on this ride with you.  Every choice we’ve made has led us here, the good and the bad. That’s the silver lining of everything with Paul, is that it led me to you.”


He sat up, turning to her. “The things we thought were failures, our broken relationships, led us to the people we are and to each other. The pain is worth it all now, to have you in my life. You make me better, Deana.  I hope you know that.  I want to be a better man for you, the man you deserve.”


She sat up to face him.  “You are so encouraging, helping me follow my dreams. You easily could have told me to just quit school, that you’d take care of me. I know you will, but I know you won’t deny me my dreams. You help me be better, too. I will never feel like I’m the woman you deserve, but I will try one day at a time to become that person.”


“I feel like we just said our wedding vows,” Justin smiled. 


“Why weren’t we recording this?” Deana laughed. 


 “I love you,” he said, scooting closer to her. 


“I love you, too,” she replied softly, edging towards him. 

 

They kissed, deep, but slow and sweet, a kiss neither of them ever forgot.

End Notes:

Fun fact- The bit about my uncle is true, he was an extra in Tin Cup and got cut out in editing for TV and video release.

Chapter 114 by nsyncsfan2001


“Not interrupting, am I?” Trace asked, peeking his head onto the balcony.


“No, just brainstorming for my speech that turned into a much needed discussion,” Justin said softly, warmly. 


“Man, this is a great view, definitely good for thinking,” Trace added. He stood, hands on the railing, looking out at the city and the river.  Justin rose to stand next to him, Deana following suit.  Justin between Trace and Deana, feeling a cool breeze on his face, he sighed.  


“This is everything I need, right here.  My best friend, the love of my life…”


“And your mama,” Lynn said, standing at the sliding glass door.  She walked out to join the group on the patio, Samantha following to stand with Trace.  “It’s beautiful here.”


“I don’t have everything down for my speech yet, but I’ve got a good head start, thanks to this one,” he said, holding Deana tight, kissing her temple.  “I’m so glad you all are here with me for this.  Important parts of my life, beginning to now.  You’ve all supported me in so many ways, words can’t really say.  Thank you,” he said humbly.  “Really hoping I don’t cry tomorrow, I’m fighting it back even now, imagine in front of thousands of people.”


“You’re gonna do great, babe,” Deana said, looking up at him.


“Well, I have the interview thing with the graduates, then the concert thing later.  We’ll go to the interview thing, come back here, change for dinner and go back for the concert.  I know it’s a lot of back and forth, but it’s a 10 minute car ride, so it should be fine in between.  We ready?”


Justin was fairly casual, jeans with ripped knees, a white button down shirt, and a black suit jacket.  When you’re Justin Timberlake, you can pull off just about any look, Deana thought, smiling at him.  They went downstairs to a limo that would be taking them back and forth all night.


They sat in the Berklee Performance Center in front of a full house, given preferential seating right in front.  Missy was up on stage with him, waiting for the crowd to calm down once he came out onto the stage.  Deana felt like she was at one of his concerts, the volume of the crowd almost deafening.  He walked in to a standing ovation, Deana taking it all in that this was for him, that they saw what she did, that he did in fact deserve this honor.  She smiled at him on stage, Justin locking eyes with her a few times before sitting down as the crowd quieted down and settled into their seats.


 When asked about his first song he ever wrote, he told them, “I wrote about getting an earring.”  The crowd laughed a bit.  “I wanted an earring, and my parents told me if I wrote a song to convince them, I could get my ear pierced.  I did it, and they let me.”  Deana raised her eyes in surprise, never knowing that was the story behind his piercings.


He and Missy talked about different things, talking about inspiration for songs, the songwriting process, and how to handle failure.  They handled things well, despite there being thousands of people instead of more of a one on one for TV or radio or a magazine.  Mentally, Justin was taking notes for things to include in his speech.  


They went back to the hotel, Justin typing notes into his phone as they rode, to put on paper later.  He changed into a blue suit, a tan button down shirt.  Deana wore his favorite dress, the black dress from their second date.  They met back up at the restaurant for dinner, Scampo, one of the hotel restaurants.


“Do you know what the thing tonight is, exactly?” Deana asked.


“I just know it’s a showcase thing put on by the students.  They’ll perform, be the backup instruments and vocals, dancing I think, then there’s the production side of it too, lighting and sound.  It lets the students use what they’ve learned and show off.  I’m kinda excited, stuff like this can lead to a lot of doors opening up for them.  It might help me find some new talent to work with in the studio, ya never know…”


They ate and drank, enjoying themselves before going back for the concert.  Justin was relaxed, ready to enjoy things and see what the students had come up with.  They took the limo back to the school, settling into their seats in front.  


The theme of the night was a tribute to the three honorary doctorate recipients.  They started with Missy, doing a medley of her songs, followed by Alex Lacamoire, Justin’s medley being last.  Justin danced in his seat, signing along to the songs, Deana joining in for the Broadway and musical numbers she knew from Alex.


Finally, it was Justin’s medley.  The familiar guitar strum for “Like I Love You” started, Justin being blown away at the vocals throughout the medley.  It next went into “4 Minutes”, “My Love”, and “Sexy Back”, the latter having a female singing lead.  Then there was a short video biography, mentioning his being on Star Search and Mickey Mouse Club.  They mentioned other famous Mouseketeers, Deana yelling out JC’s name after leaving him out.  Then it mentioned JC and the rest of *NSYNC, highlighting their awards and success before he went solo.  


As with the other two recipients, Justin received a standing ovation from the crowd, Justin feigning surprise and also being truly humbled by the experience.  He held Deana close and gave her a quick kiss.  


They headed back to the hotel, Justin sitting back out on the patio as he put together notes for his speech.  Deana gave him some time to work alone, without distraction.  She watched TV in the living area, watching him from time to time.  


This is all so amazing, she thought to herself.  Six months ago, I had all but just met him, getting to know him, or who I THOUGHT he was.  I had no idea what laid ahead.  I couldn’t have imagined this is my wildest dreams, yet here it is, my reality.  He was the man of my dreams before finding out who he really was, and I can’t imagine life without him.  


Justin caught glances of Deana sitting on the couch in her dress.  She’s as beautiful as the first time I met her.  God, that feels like forever ago now.  There was so much uncertainty with my tour and everything on hold, but she became my rock during that time, then being with me on tour.  Everything I do from here on out is for her, for US.  


She caught him looking at her through the corner of her eye, a smile spreading across her face.  She got up, walking over to him on the patio, standing behind his lounge chair; her arms draped over his shoulders, hands resting on his chest, her head resting on his shoulder.


“How goes the writing?” she asked.


“I think I’m set.  Tonight was amazing, and with things I saw, along with ideas for the panel and our talk earlier, I think I’m ready.  I’m still nervous as hell to address them like that, but at least I’m allowed notes.”  He looked up at her.  “In case I haven’t said it yet tonight, you look absolutely beautiful…”


“You hadn’t, but I knew you felt it.”


“Well, I’m an idiot for not saying so earlier.  That’s my favorite dress of yours, the memories attached to it.  I remember asking you for a date with that dress on, excited to see it in person.  Then actually going on that date, our first rotating restaurant, your first date with me as Justin, not Bruce.  It was the picture I showed Trace and my mom when I told them about you.  This dress has a lot of happiness tied to it, I hope you wear it for years to come.”  


He took her hand in his, pulling her around to sit on his lap on the lounge chair.  “I love you, Deana.  SO much, SO much.  You’re my everything, baby.  I keep wishing I had that ring to give you, but then I remember it doesn’t change how I feel.  As long as I keep telling you how beautiful you are, how much I love you, you’ll always know you’re in my heart, and in my head.”


“I have the ring you gave me for my birthday, that’s enough for now.  I love you, too. You are more than a dream come true. I never could have imagined this in my wildest dreams.  You are my happily ever after.”


He kissed her, deeply, softly. His hand gently cupped her face, reaching into her hair. 


“When do we go home tomorrow?”


“We’ll be home by tomorrow night, it’ll be dark.”


“Just curious.  I think it would be a shame to waste this moment…”


“I was thinking the same thing,” Justin smiled, kissing her again.  “Can we start by dancing in the moonlight? I’ll turn off the patio light, just the moonlight and the soft glow of the lights of the city.”


“That sounds wonderful, baby.”


“Then finish in the bedroom, making sweet, tender love to my beautiful woman…”


“Mmm, I was thinking the same thing, with my handsome, romantic man…”



Deana woke up first the next morning, Justin sleeping soundly next to her, his arm wrapped around her waist. She slowly turned to face him, his hand moving to rest on her ass. Even when he’s asleep, he’s got to cop a feel, she smiled. 


A smile spread across Justin’s face. Deana gave him a soft kiss on his lips, Justin’s arm pulling her closer to him. “Good morning, beautiful,” he said, eyes still closed. 


“Did I wake you?” she asked. 


“Yes, but I don’t mind. Every morning I wake up to your face is another gift from God.  Greeting the day with a kiss is a special gift.”


“You’re barely awake and already a gushing romantic,” she smiled. 


“With you, I can’t help it. The way I feel about you.  I told you, we’re already getting into the slower pace of our love life. Last night was incredible. You were so beautiful, the moment was perfect. I couldn’t cheapen it with a sexy romp, this needed to be slow, sweet.”


“No arguments here,” she giggled. Tonight though, she thought, it’s on.


Deana got dressed, wearing a black dress with a lace illusion neckline, flashing at her waist, reaching past her knees. She wore a pair of black kitten heels, wanting to still have Justin taller than her and not eye to eye. Anything that tall was uncomfortable for her, making her even taller than she was, and killing her feet after less than an hour.


“Once again, my beautiful woman gracing me with her presence,” he said, taking her in.  


“You’re not so bad yourself,” she smiled. 


“I could wear ripped jeans under the robe and no one would know. Hell, I could go commando…”


“Don’t you dare, Justin. This is a prestigious honor, you’re not some frat guy drunk from a kegger the night before.  You still nervous about your speech?”


“A little. I’ve got good notes, and seeing you all there will remind me of what’s important.”  He wrapped his arms around her, kissing her deeply. “Let’s get downstairs, have breakfast with everyone before heading to the school.”


“I’m just glad yours is inside so we’re not in the sun, even if it is cooler here,” she said. 


They all met downstairs to have breakfast at the same restaurant they did the day before.  Justin doesn’t eat as much, nerves making him lose his appetite. 


“You need to have something in your stomach besides coffee, you’ll give yourself an ulcer,” Deana said, concerned. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you like this…”


He leaned close to her. “For the record, I MIGHT be like this before I propose…” he whispered. 


“Why? You know my answer…”


“I’ll still want it to be perfect, you deserve that.”


“You spoil me.  Enough, this is YOUR day, enjoy it.”


They finished eating, getting their limo to take them to the college. Being a special guest, Justin was allowed to have family with him before the ceremony. Lynn helped him put his robe and hood on, Deana putting the cap on his head. 


“I’m so proud of you, son,” Lynn said. “You deserve this, and every happiness in the world…”. Deana took pictures of Justin and Mama Lynn, mostly candids as she stood back a bit. 


“Don’t think I don’t see you over there,” Justin said.  “You’re next for pictures.”


“If I have to,” Deana teased. Justin stuck out his tongue. “Don’t make me say it…”


Justin walked over to her, whispering in her ear. “Trust me, I fully plan on it later…”


Deana felt a shock run through her body at his words. “Oh, baby, if you only knew…” she chuckled under her breath. 


He looked at her. “It’s gonna be so hard to control myself the rest of the day.”


“I need to keep that in mind for future reference. Get you all wound up before you go into the studio, before you go out on stage, before our wedding…”


“I didn’t realize you were into torture…” he laughed. 


“Enough, your mom is starting to wonder what we’re whispering about, especially with the look on your face,” Deana laughed. “You have your bedroom eyes on.”


“I blame you…” he laughed. Lynn gave him a curious look. 


They left Justin with the others to take their seats in the audience. Deana sat between Lynn and Samantha, Trace next to his wife.  


The faculty and graduates proceeded in and took their seats, Justin, Missy, and Alex up with the faculty. They sat through a welcoming address, along with speeches from Missy and Alex. 


It was Justin’s turn, approaching the podium, taking out a piece of paper with his notes. He started off with some nervous jokes, saying “y’all messed up giving me this award”, the crowd laughing at jokes off being a doctor and not doing surgeries but writing prescriptions. 


He was easing into things, starting to feel more comfortable. He talked about moments from the night before, shared a story about his connection to Missy, mentioning Trace and annoying him by playing Supa Dupa Fly over and over, and that he knew someday he’d meet and work with her. He told the graduates how proud he was of the performances last night, his excited he was to see them out in the world. 


“There’s so many people,” he said, a slight catch in his voice. “I said I wasn't gonna cry… There’s so many people that conspired for me to be standing here today.  My girlfriend, who inspires me every day,” he said, gesturing towards Deana, “I won’t tell you to be single or be in a relationship; but find someone who is better than you, and convince them to spend their lives with you.”


Deana felt all eyes on her, Lynn planning her phone to show Deana, fighting back tears.  Justin went in to thank Trace as his best friend, being his rock when he thought things weren’t going to turn out. 


“Obviously my mom is sitting here, it’s hard to even put into words what you’ve given me. How much you sacrificed for me to have the opportunities that I’ve had, I’m so lucky to be your son.  I love you so much.”  Deana looked at Mama Lynn, they shared a knowing smile and hugged, Lynn wiping tears from her eyes. 


“I wanna speak to the students one more time. You sort of taught, probably, about the ups and downs and failures. I don’t subscribe to that, or as a doctor, I don’t PRESCRIBE to that.”  The crowd laughed. “You are defined by what YOU define failure as. It’s not a thing if it leads you to your success.  It’s all part of the journey.  You have to appreciate those moments because what happens right after you feel you’ve failed is who you are, who you’ll continue to be.  You have to dare to suck.  You will never make something great if you’re afraid that it’s going to suck, that it’s going to fail.”  Deana smiled, knowing at least some of that was also meant for her, and the conversations they had had.


The crowd cheered as he concluded his speech, the rest of the ceremony moving on. Deana sat in utter amazement at how far he had come. She’d watched him on TV as a kid on MMC, then on MTV and in concerts, now she was seeing things live, right in front of her. He had grown and changed so much, seemingly an entirely different person than the young man she’d had an unattainable crush on all those years ago. Yet he was still the same inside; caring, funny, sensitive and sweet. The exterior has changed, but his heart and soul were the same. She knew he’d never dreamed this for himself, as she’d never dreamed being where she was for herself. 


They took more pictures once the ceremony was over, before heading back to the hotel. 


“You’re coming to New York with us, right?” Justin asked. 


“No, we’re going back home. Be home with the girls for Mother’s Day, give my mom a break,” Trace said. 


“I’m heading back, too. You’re in good hands with Deana,” Lynn said.


“But it’s Mother’s Day tomorrow…” 


“Today was the best gift you could ever give me until you have kids of your own. I’ll be fine, you spoil me plenty.”


Lynn, Trace and Samantha went to their rooms to park and check out. Deana and Justin went to their suite. 


“Well, now what?” Justin said, feeling a little deflated.


“I think it’s time some rules were broken…” Deana said, running a finger along his neck up to his ear. 

 

“Yeah?” he asked, a smile starting in the corners of his lips. 

End Notes:

For those of you reading carefully, I painstakingly watched his commencement speech at least 5 times while writing this to make sure I got his words perfect.

Chapter 115 by nsyncsfan2001

“When is the party?” Deana asked. 


“After we get home, so around 11?”


“Plenty of time for what I’m thinking and a well deserved nap after…” she said in a sultry voice. 


“What were you thinking?”


“Like you don’t know… Not exactly how I want, I can’t handcuff you to the headboard, but I’ll do my best.”


“You always do,” he smirked. 


She led him to the bedroom, closing the curtains for added privacy. 


She pushed him onto the edge of the bed, kissing him before straddling his lap. His hands went into her hair, her fingers pressing into his back. 


His jacket had come off once they entered the suite. Deana slowly unbuttoned his dress shirt as she kissed him, running her hands down his arms from the shoulders. 


She stood, facing away from him, slowly pulling her dress up. The hem of her dress showing a black g string. She turned to face him, seeing a sheer plunging bra, Deana all but falling out of it. 


“Naked, now, and sitting up against the headboard,” she directed. He did as he was told. 


“Like your birthday?” he asked. 


“Kind of. You’ll see.”


He sat naked on the bed, Deana straddling him. She kissed him, their tongues dancing before sucking on his tongue, causing his dick to twitch in anticipation. “Baby…” he moaned. 


She raked her fingers up and down his back, then lightly down his chest.  She’d learned how hard was enough to make him moan, but not to break the skin. 


“Can I touch you at all?” he asked. “Baby, I need you to feel good, too…”


“Oh, I fully plan on getting a turn before you’re ready for a round 2… I GUESS you can touch me, extend this a little bit.”


His hands reached behind her, unhooking her bra and massaging her breasts, rolling her nipples between his fingers. She let out a moan, making him twitch again, reminding her of her plan. 


She ran her fingers up his thigh, taking him firmly in her hand. She started at the base, pressing along the underside up to the tip, pressingly lightly against his slit. She started to stroke him, slow but firm, his body relaxing a bit and moans becoming louder. She nibbled his earlobes, nipping down his neck before stopping to suck and lightly bite his nipples. 


“Fuck, baby, you’re amazing…”


She kissed down his stomach, licking around his belly button. “Remind me to do body shots off each other sometime.  Could be interesting…”


He smiled, watching her edge closer to him. She took his head in her mouth, slowly licking his slit before pressing on a cluster just below the head. 


“Baby, fuuuuck,” he groaned, grabbing a pillow next to him. 


She licked up his length, pressing her tongue hard against the underside. She took his head back into her mouth, slowly sucking more of him into her mouth. 


“God, fuck, yes baby, fuuuuck…”


She continued to suck and stroke him, the sensations almost being too much for him. 


“Fuck, I’m so close…”


She looked up at him. “I can take you to the edge, then pull you back, if you want. Pull my hair when you want me to pull you back, otherwise I'll just keep up with what I’m doing.”


“Do you need a signal when I’m gonna cum?” he gasped. 


“I like to think I’ll know. I can’t pull you back all night.  I’m gonna suck you off, then if you’re ready, get me ready to fuck you for your round 2.”


“God, baby, do it…” he groaned. 


She slowly sucked him back in, little by little, his breath catching in gasps. He pulled her hair, choking on a gasp of air as she pulled at his balls, bringing him back from the edge. 


He repeated this a couple more times, getting to the edge of his own orgasm, signaling Deana to pull him back. Each time she pulled him back, his moans got louder, needing that final release. His body was shaking with need, his breaths were short strings of curse words interspersed with her name. 


It soon became too much for Justin to even speak, his voice the guttural noises she knew. “Deana, I’m gonna… I’m gonna… holy shit… hang on, baby!”


His body shook him hard as he came, thick streams of hot liquid spilling down her throat. They’d never finished like this, Deana not realizing what it would feel like.  She swallowed every last bit of him down, being careful of his now sensitive member in her mouth. 


“Fuck… baby… that… you… DAMN!” he gasped. “So sexy, so take charge.”


“You ok to keep going? I can only imagine how you’re feeling based on what I felt your body doing,” she said. “I totally get it if you need time or are just too spent.”


“No, just gimme a minute. I can’t leave you so unsatisfied. A performance like that deserves an encore.”


He caught his breath, his hands already on her body, touching her softly in just the right places. Tucking a stray hair behind her ear, then tracing the shell of her ear, tracing down her neck. Her breath caught in her throat at a touch so simple, yet full of desire. 


Deana sat up next to him, his eyes looking deeply into hers. “If I HAD a ring, THE ring, this weekend would’ve been perfect…” he said. 


“Ssshhh, enough of that. Whenever it happens will be the perfect moment. Right now I want to enjoy us.”


His eyes turned a dark steel grey blue.  “The doctor will see you now…” he growled. “I hope you don’t mind me saying that you are the most beautiful patient I’ve ever had… what seems to be the problem?”


Deana laughed. “I don’t know what it is, I’m just… horny… ALL. THE. TIME.”


“Your boyfriend must be a very lucky man…”


“About to get luckier,” she smirked. 


“Well, I think I need to give you a full physical, see if I can find the source of your problem. Your lips, they look so soft, may I?” He kissed her softly, slowly deepening the kiss. His tongue mingled with hers. “Well, nothing wrong with your lips or tongue. Your eyes are beautiful. Mmmm, your breasts, so full, so soft,” he said, tracing the edge of her curves. 


“Now I’m going to need to run a few tests, miss.  Is that ok?”


“Whatever you need to do, Doctor.”


“I want to give you a full physical, see how your body reacts to certain… stimulation.” There was a huskiness to his voice, it felt deeper, dripping with desire for her. 


He massaged her breasts, pulling at her nipples.  A light moan escaped her lips. “Mmmhmmm, I see… How about now?” He sucked in her flesh, gently biting on her nipples, running the flat off his tongue across her nipples.  


“Oh GOD…” she moaned. 


“Alright, very good, VERY good.  Now, I’m going to need you to take off that last bit of clothing,” he directed. She pulled her hips up to remove her g string from her hips. “Mmm, everything feels fine here,” he said, grabbing handfuls of her ass, eliciting a purr from her throat. 


“This is a new office, you’ll have to excuse my lack of equipment. Spread your legs wide for me, your feet and hips at the edge here…” She did as directed, spread eagle for him. 


“This will be the more intense part of my examination. Very strenuous tests, are you up for that, miss?”


“Yes, Doctor.”


He held two fingers up, pressing at her entrance. “Good natural moisture, I won’t need lubricant to explore.”  He pressed them inside her, Deana licking her lips, biting her lip and moaning in pleasure. “I see, good sensation?”


“VERY good, Doctor.”


He slipped a third finger inside, stretching her wide. “And now?”


“Holy fuck…”


“I’ll take that as good.”  He stroked slowly within her. “Now, I’m searching for a special area, this might be part of your problem.”


“Yes?”


“You’re so tight, so wet, and then there’s this bit right HERE,” he said, finding her g spot, pressing it firmly. 


“Oh my GOD… Doctor, that feels amazing.”


“A perfectly normal response. I’m going to stay right here, applying pressure until you can’t take any more.”  True to his words, he pressed and stroked at her sensitive cluster within her, a string of moans and expletives spewing forth from her lips as he conducted his examination. “Very good, very good.”


He removed his fingers from within her, sucking on his fingers, tasting her nectar. “Mmm, you’re delicious, too.  Now tell me, does your boyfriend do his best to help you with your problem?”


“Yes, he’s a very willing and attentive man.”


“Good.  He doesn’t hurt you in any way?”


“Not to bring me pain, no. Sometimes I am sore after our lovemaking, but I’m sure that’s normal.”


“A beautiful woman like you, VERY normal. He is one lucky guy, to help you with your problem…”


“You have NO idea how lucky I am to have him…”


He smiled, trying hard to stay in character and not just fuck her brains out then and there.  “Now, this exam might take a little longer.  What do you feel when I do THIS,” he asked, pressing his thumb against her clit. 


“Oh god, I feel, oh GOD I feel… I feel, fuck…” 


“I see. I’m going to need to do this for a while, test your stamina and take note of your responses.”


“Yes, that feels… amazing.  Oh god… yes, YES…”


He licked his lips, enjoying this little game they were playing.  “Just a little longer, I think,” he said, rubbing against her until she shook with her first orgasm. 


“This next one is a little unorthodox in my profession, but I’m willing to give it a try. I hear not a lot of doctors do this, I believe in all types of medicine. I call this ‘oral healing’.  Tell me what you feel.”  His tongue went between her legs, flicking his tongue against her clit over and over again. 


“Oh my god. Like the last test, definitely a… stronger sensation,” she said in short gasps between her breaths. Her eyes squeezed tight in focus, feeling like she was going to burst.


“What about NOW?” he said, inserting his fingers back in, finding that perfect spot.


“Doctor, yes, yessss, YEEEEESSSS! Oh my god, fuck, I’m so close…”  


“Mmmmm,” he hummed, which combined with what else he was doing sent her over the edge with a scream.  As she caught her breath, he smiled at her.  “I know what your problem is.  You’re just too sexy.  You have everything you need to have an amazing sexual experience, every time, including that attentive partner you talked about.  You’re horny all the time because, well, look at you.”  He kissed her softly.  “I prescribe two doses of me, then call me in the morning.  Are you ready for your first dose?”


She nodded her head, Justin getting ready for round 2.  He was rock hard again, turned on by the noises she had just made.  He pulled her up off the bed.  “I don’t know what it is, but you, wrapped around me, up against a wall, maybe it’s a primal thing…”


“Or that JC wrote and you guys sang a SONG about it…”


“Let let me see you up up against the wall,” he sang softly, as if no time had passed.  “Just like that?”


“Oh baby, just get inside me already, I’m so ready for you,” she pleaded.  She backed herself against the wall, lifting one leg up and hooking it around his thigh.  They groaned in ecstasy at the sensation as he entered her.  He grabbed her other leg, deep inside her as he had her pinned against the wall.  His thrusts and rolls of his hips were fast, soon almost feverish, needing to feel her around him, to feel him filling her up.  They kissed in short bursts between breaths, Deana nibbling on his neck.  


“Baby, I’m so close,” he said.


“No going back this time.  Cum for me baby.”  Not wanting to disappoint her, his body shook in release, throwing his head back.  She kissed his adam’s apple, feeling it bob as he swallowed in gasps of air.


“Fuck, baby, that was, that was…”


“Fun.  I’m down for some roleplay.  I still haven’t been the sexy cop with you yet.  I’m glad Dani picked that out for me.  It was very good to me the one time I wore it.”


“Mmmm, it was a little difficult towards the end to stay in character.  Maybe because it’s us?  Love scenes in a movie are never like what we just did, so much directing, stopping during certain things, trying hard NOT to be turned on by everything.  It certainly was fun playing a role, though now I’m curious what your actual exams are like…”


“Nothing anywhere NEAR as sexy.  My doctor’s a woman, for one.  Everything is cold, sterile.  The condom was the only protection being worn, that pelvic exam was far more drawn out, which, thank you.  I’ve heard some women can orgasm during an exam, I definitely would if my doctor looked like you.”


He smiled.  “I’m sure that sleeping with a patient would get me fired, so I’m glad it was just pretend, though it would be worth it to be with you.”


They showered, packed up their things, and had dinner and drinks on the Catwalk, an area only for hotel guests, looking over the restaurant they had breakfasts in.  They had a table overlooking the restaurant below, not caring who could see them.  They wanted to relax, enjoy each other’s company before getting on the plane and heading home for a party full of people she was sure she wouldn’t know.  


Justin was in ripped jeans, Converse, a blue and green flannel shirt, with a white tee underneath.  Deana had on dark jeans, a floral off the shoulder top, and wedge sandals.  A perfect mix of relaxed but chic.  The sun was setting, the sky starting to get dark as twilight set in.  They headed to the airport, getting onto the plane.  


“I knew you would, at some point, but you're definitely used to the lifestyle, the limos, flying.”


“I’m with you, that’s all that matters.  We could have been flying Southwest to my graduation and I’d still be happy.”


“I think this week calls for some unwinding with some wine.  I’ll have to take you here sometime, it’s from The Prisoner winery in Northern California.  Great stuff.”  He uncorked a bottle, pouring them each a glass.  


“I’m not really much of a wine person, but you’re getting me to widen my horizons on a lot of things,” she hummed.  


“I’m almost afraid to know how you mean that,” he laughed.


“Different foods, experiences, definitely some dirty stuff I never thought I’d do.”


“Like what?” he wondered


“The swing, wall or shower sex.  Things I’d been afraid to try beyond in my head.”


“I’m glad you were willing to try them, it’s worked out well so far,” he chuckled.


“No arguments here.  I wasn’t sure how to ask for those things without seeming, I dunno.  I’d say weird, but given Paul, he’d have been up for anything.  I dunno, I maybe felt because of my weight, those things weren’t an option before.”


“Well, we definitely did those things before you started losing weight, so that’s not the problem.  I’m slowly getting you out of your head, out of your comfort zone.  It’s been fun so far.”


“Fun, definitely a word I’d use.  Exciting, sexy, amazing, exhilarating, also good words.  I want to thank you for everything you’ve done and everything you’ve been to me since day one.  Ever so patient with me, knowing what I’d been through.  My first experience was fairly traumatizing, I didn’t enjoy it at all because I had so much guilt attached to it as it was happening.  I didn't love him, I knew we weren’t meant to be anything serious.  I did it because he wanted me to, not because I wanted to.  It took convincing myself this was what I wanted, because it was better than being alone.  With you, I knew you’d want to be in a relationship with me even without that side of things.  You made sure I gave consent, that I was really wanting to do things, not just for you, but for me.  I think that’s why things have been so great in that realm, it’s a mutual attraction, genuine affection and admiration for each other.  Whether it’s little touches during dinner or watching tv, to full on romps in the bedroom, it comes from somewhere beyond just the sexual piece.  That helps make it more enjoyable for me, being part of a whole relationship.”


“You’re worth it.  Once you see the ring, you’ll understand what took so long, there’s been delays and things outside of my control.  It doesn’t change how we feel about each other, but I can’t wait to tell the world how I feel about you.  I’m understanding more and more where Tom Cruise was coming from jumping on the couch talking about Katie Holmes.  When I think of you, of us, what we have, you’re part of my happy place.  Whether it’s thinking about you, actually being with you, you make me happy.  It’s hard to contain sometimes.”


Deana smiled at him, taking in everything he said to her.  “We are really lucky to have found each other the way we had.  I know you’d still see me when you’d go to Starbucks, but I don’t know that as much as I felt we had some kind of connection there, that that would have been enough to get us here.  Especially now that I’m finished with school and could leave to pursue teaching, I don’t know that I’d see you anymore.”


“Well, we don’t have to worry about that.  I think we’re getting ready to land.  Caitlyn should be at the airport with our driver to pick us up.”


Sure enough, Caitlyn and their driver were at the airport. Caitlyn snapped a picture of Justin getting off the plane, the bottle of wine and 2 plastic cups in his hands. 


They pulled up to their building, Caitlyn going up with them to help prep for the party. As they got off the elevator, Deana sighed. 


“I’m glad we have some down time before everything starts, I can relax a bit.”


Caitlyn cleared her throat as Justin unlocked the door. “Yeah, about that…” she said. 


“Surprise!” the group of people cheered. Balloons in colors for ASU and Berklee hung around the kitchen and living room, with a banner that said “congrats grads!”  


Deana dropped her bag, setting Dani, her brother, her parents, and some of her coworkers from Starbucks. Her jaw dropped seeing Trace, Samantha, Lynn and Paul. She looked at Justin. 


“You did all this to throw me off…” she said. 


“They played their parts well, I must say. Thanks everyone for coming, it means a lot to me that you’re here to celebrate both of us, especially Deana.”


“Caitlyn and I started getting stuff ready during the graduation,” Danielle said. She looked at both of them.  “Just so you know, there was a momentary scandal. Deana, with dyeing your hair and losing weight since the press last saw you, people thought Justin had a new girl when you went out for your birthday. It’s kinda died down once videos from the graduation surfaced and showed you when he thanked his girlfriend.  You do look like a whole new person.”


“See, you’re so beautiful people think I’m cheating on you.  Try not to read too much into that, but yeah.  I thought you were beautiful before…”


“Who knew Justin could fit his foot in his mouth…” Danielle laughed. 


“The stories I could tell,” Trace laughed, walking up to hug his friend. “Congrats, both of you.”


Deana was thankful the group was small, their close friends and family. Getting Dani, had something to nibble on, shared stories. Deana’s coworkers had taken a collection and got her a charm bracelet with a coffee mug charm, writing notes to her in a car. 


“It’s nothing next to the jewelry you’re wearing, but a little something from all of us. It’s not the same without you.”


“It’s perfect,” Deana said. “I’ll cherish it, along with the card.”


Slowly, everyone trickled out, leaving just Deana and Justin. Everyone had helped clean up, so there was nothing left to take care of. 


They went to the bedroom, Deana starting to get ready for bed.  Justin put a hand on her waist.  


“Are you tired, or are you ready for your second dose for today?”

 

She looked up at him. “Baby, I could OD on you, I’m always ready, Doctor…”

Chapter 116 by nsyncsfan2001

They had settled back into their routine at home, Deana having a lot of free time to knit. The baby shower for Renee was in two days, and she had finished two baby blankets, booties, bibs, washcloths, and was working on what would be little stuffed bunnies. Justin was in his little studio working on music for Trolls, working on ideas that came to his head. 


He walked out to see Deana on the couch, starting to wrap the seeming mountain of knitting on the coffee table. 


“Is this what my life will be like? Knit stuff EVERYWHERE before the baby comes?” he laughed. 


“Pretty much. There needs to be a baby first, but yeah.”


He looked at the different items. “Babe, this is really good stuff.  Seriously consider it, at least online talking custom orders. Mom loves the poncho you gave her for Mother’s Day, and she’s excited for the other one you’re making for her. She could seriously get you the right clientele, so could I.”


“I’ll think about it. I wanna at least take a semester off before getting into a credential program, give myself more than just a summer break. I’m sure the deadlines have all passed anyway.”


“Are you excited to see Renee? Where’s the shower?”


“At her parents’ house. Her mom and sister Elizabeth are hosting. You met Elizabeth at the party. You might have met her as Lizzy.”


“Short, brunette?”


“There’s short, and there’s Renee and Lizzy short. They’re barely 5 foot. But yeah, that’s her. I’ve known her since high school, so we go way back.”


“I thought you knew her from church.”


“We were in the high school group together. Then I met Renee and John in the college group. I stuck around until the group kinda dissolved; people moved away, got married. We still keep in touch fairly regularly.”


“So, when we get married, who would your bridesmaids be?  I know Danielle as ‘matron’ of honor, but who else?”


“My sister, Renee and Lizzy, I dunno. Why?  Who are you gonna have besides Trace?”


“You really have to ask?”


“Your brothers?”


“Not quite…”


“You don’t mean…”


“There was this unwritten rule between us that we’d all be at least be AT each other’s weddings, assuming we ever actually grew the fuck up.  I was at Joey’s and Chris’s, I was sadly on tour when Lance got married. I tried to change it, but he understood. We talked the day of. We’ll see if Jen can get JC to settle down or not.”


“So they’ll really be in our wedding?” she asked excitedly. 


“Calm down, you’re marrying ME, you can talk to them whenever you want already, no need to wait for that… But yeah, they could be if they want.”


“I can really text them any time I want?”


“Uh, yeah… you have their numbers in your phone…”


“Umm, WHAT?! How did that happen?”


“I put them in so if they text you, you’d know who it was and not worry it was some random person.  I’m gonna guess none of them have contacted you yet?”


“No, but good to know I can say hi when I want. I do need to talk to the girls. Maybe they can be in the bridal party, too…”


“That’s up to you, I know you’re not as close to them, at least not yet. But let’s not get ahead of ourselves…”


“YOU were the one that asked, so whatever,” Deana laughed.


“I suppose I was.  Just curious, I didn't feel like I met too many more of your friends at the party.”


“Not the important ones, no.  There’s the karaoke crowd, but I don’t know that I’m THAT close with any of them.  There’s one girl, Helena, who shares a birthday with me.  She’s a few years younger, so karaoke is really all we have in common, and even then she doesn’t sing, she just goes to hang out with her friends that go.”


“Kinda like Dani, with you?”


“Dani sings on occasion.  She does like to go to get out, have a couple drinks, yeah.”


Justin looked back at her knitting.  “What are you making after the baby stuff for the shower?”


“I’ll finish up the poncho for your mom.  She had said something about getting more yarn to do other projects I want, but I honestly had no idea at that point, I was admittedly a little flustered with her wanting to pay for my work, especially so much.”


“What would you want to make for yourself?”


“Well, I’ve had an idea of making a skirt, then I saw this really cute top, so thinking maybe just make it into one full dress.”


“Yeah?”  That sounds like it could take a while.”


“Maybe, but if I’m not really working, I’ll have the time.”


“Do you WANT to be working if you’re gonna be going back into school at some point?”


“I can sub at least, earn my yarn money,” she laughed.


“Hey, you know I’ll support your habit.”  


“True, but it’s not like mine will ever outdo yours.”


“Hey, it’s not a competition.  I think that’s why we work so well together, we support each other without competing.  There can be some resentment of being in my shadow, trying to make a name for yourself.  As great as being an A-list celebrity couple is, it’s also a lot of back and forth, conflicting schedules, pressure to stay active and relevant.  I don’t want to minimize what you do, but you being a teacher doesn’t have the same pressure as being in the business.”


“True, but there is definitely a lot of pressure, keeping up on research and methodology, pedagogy, technology, basically a lot of stuff ending in -ogy,” she laughed.


“When do you want to look into subbing and all that?”


“Well, the school year is almost over, but I can go to the county or city offices and see what I need to do to get signed up.  All those schools in the city, lots of different opportunities to sub every day, I’m sure.  The nice thing being if I don’t want to one day, I don’t have to, and don’t have to feel guilty about not going in.  It would help me see if this is really what I wanna do.  With my degree I could go into a lot of different things with kids, not just teaching, though that is my emphasis.”


“What would you want to do if you decided not to teach?”


“I don’t know, I guess I’d volunteer to find a good fit, get my foot in the door.  I could write a children’s book.  Lots of options, but I’ve felt this pull for a long time, I have to explore it, ya know?”


“Maybe be a principal, I get called into your office, need some detention…”


“OK, now you’ve just slipped into roleplay and not anything real…”


“Is there a problem with that?”


“Absolutely not, Doctor…” she purred.


“Yes, Officer Sexy,” he growled.


“Let me get my glasses, meet you in the bedroom?”


“Yes, teacher.”



It  was Saturday, and Deana was at the baby shower.  She was excited to see Renee again, to celebrate the babies.  She remembered a conversation in a car a few years earlier, while Renee was dating but not finding the right guy.  “I feel like this desire I’ve had for so long will go unfulfilled, and I think I need to start being ok with that,” Renee said, choking back tears.


Thankfully, things conspired for Renee and John to get back together, get married, and start a family.  Deana had had a similar thought, that after Morgan she would never find love again, and her own dreams of marriage and kids were out the window.  It seemed to her, in that moment, sitting in a house full of people, that everything was changing.


She knew Justin had been so wonderful to her, so patient, everything she’d ever wanted in a man, and then some.  It felt like a dream most days, but reality was setting in.  This was HER reality.  Justin talking about marriage, kids, having everything she’d ever wanted at her fingertips.  It all meant nothing without him.  


She pulled out her phone, looking through pictures she’d taken of the two of them, places she’d seen because of HIM.  She knew without him, she’d never have gone anywhere beyond her own little bubble that she’d created for herself.  She knew that someday, she’d have a moment like this.  Talking about married life, planning the theme for the baby’s room.  She looked at the ring on her right hand, then her empty left hand.  She could almost feel a weight there, the ring that was talked about over and over, that she knew would someday come.


“Hey Deana, it’s good to see you,” a soft voice said.  Deana looked up, snapped back to the reality of the baby shower, seeing Lizzy.  


Deana stood, hugging her friend.  “Thanks again for coming to my party, it was a complete surprise.  I mean, I knew we were having a party, but yet no one had asked me who I wanted invited.  But Dani knew.  She always knows.”


“It was fun.”  She stepped closer, her voice dropping to a whisper.  “So, Justin Timberlake, huh?” she giggled.  “What’s THAT like?”


“Amazing,” she replied honestly.  “It’s a world I never dreamed of.  I mean, you saw the penthouse.  I never saw myself living in a place like that, and yet…”


“You’re living together?  I just thought he was hosting because he was your boyfriend.”


“Yeah, well,” she said, starting to feel ashamed at what she’d just said.


“Hey, no judgment.  I’m happy you found someone that makes you so happy.  After Morgan, then Paul…”


“Yeah, I didn’t exactly PLAN on going from someone like Paul to Justin.  Thankfully life is kind right now.  God gave me what I needed, when I didn't even know I needed it.  I knew I WANTED someone, but to give me HIM?  It wasn’t just by accident.”


More people had started to listen to their conversation, all knowing who she was talking about.  Deana blushed a little.  “Enough about me.  When is Renee getting here?”


“She should be here any minute.  I mean, it’s not a surprise party, but Mom took her out for a bit so we could decorate and stuff, have THAT part be a surprise.”


Sure enough, Renee and her mom came through the front door a few minutes later.  People cheered for Renee, giving her hugs and the occasional belly rub.   They nibbled on appetizers, making conversation as Renee made her rounds.  They forced her into her dad’s comfy chair, putting her feet up.  “You sit there and we’ll all come to you,” Lizzy said.  


“I’m not on bed rest, I’m just pregnant, with twins, yeah, ok,” Renee laughed, resigned to her seat.


Everyone pulled chairs around so Renee could open presents, they did games on changing diapers blindfolded, to naming songs with “baby” in the title, to scrambled nursery rhymes titles.


Deana had been to so many baby showers over the years that she was a champ.  She had a bit of the “always a bridesmaid, never a bride” feeling kick in, always going to baby showers, but never for herself.  She knew that would someday change, smiling and thinking of Justin as a doting, spoiling dad.


The party was starting to die down, some people leaving.  Deana went to say goodbye, when Lizzy stopped her.  “Don’t think you’re getting away that easily.”  Lizzy pulled her to the couch near Renee, surrounded by a small group of friends from church.


“Tell us everything…” Lizzy said.  “I couldn’t believe it when Renee told me, then I saw your Instagram posts…”


She told the story, meeting him at a bar on Halloween, not being sure that he liked her that way, falling in love, finding out he was Justin.”


“I can’t believe you looked at him every day and had NO idea…” Lizzy said.  “You were OBSESSED with him in high school, writing Mrs. Timberlake on the side of your notes in class.  Hell, you signed my senior yearbook Deana Timberlake.  It’s like you knew, somehow, it was going to happen.”


“More like teen idol obsession.  In reality, I saw him all the time at work, but never thought he’d like someone like me.  Little did I know I’d had dinner with him on my couch the night before.”


“Mom’s not around, right?” Renee asked Lizzy.  Lizzy shook her head.  “How do I ask this without sounding weird…”


“Are we sleeping together?” Deana assumed.  Renee nodded.  She felt unsure how to answer.


“Come on, you know we won’t judge you.  If it were any of us, with any of our celebrity crushes, we’d be doing the same thing.”


“It’s amazing, everything.  He’s just, Justin.  Everything I thought he’d be like, and then some.  At my graduation, he knew how warm it was going to be, and literally ordered cases and pallets of Gatorade and water for the families and friends that were lined up.  Like, HUNDREDS of bottles of Gatorade and over a thousand bottles of water.  He’s kind, smart, funny.”


“What’s he like in bed?  I bet he is a GOD.  You know we talk about this kinda stuff…”


“About your HUSBANDS.  Let’s just say I am well taken care of.”


“Oh come on, I’m sure Dani knows more than that.”


“Dani's HEARD more than that, that’s for sure,” Deana said.  “I’m a very lucky woman, I don’t deny that.  It’s hot, other nights it’s sweet, no matter what it just brings us closer together.  It’s everything I’ve heard sex should be, and more.  It actually helps me remember how far I’ve come.  With Paul, there was so much GUILT involved, I knew it was wrong, even though it felt so good once I’d convinced myself to enjoy it.  With Justin, it just comes naturally, there’s no shame or guilt.  Because it’s leading somewhere.  Paul was just a placeholder, he called himself that, so I found myself often wanting to end things to find the guy that was meant to fill his place.  Then I’d be afraid I’d never find him, and stay with Paul.  Justin, he… there was always getting consent, letting me know I had all the control.  If I wanted to stop anything; kissing, sleeping next to me, whatever, it would stop and he’d go home.  It helped me trust that love and sex could be what I’d heard it’s like.  Beautiful, safe, a feeling of completion.  It’s anything but vanilla, but I feel like we complete each other, that I have this great love, a great lover.”


“Wait, you slept with Paul? You never mentioned any of that before. Anyway, he's old news. Most interesting place you’ve done it?”


“Is this a baby shower, or a sleepover?” Deana laughed.  “Um, I dunno, I feel you’d expect any of these from him.  Dressing room bathroom, or on his private plane.”


“Most romantic moment that led to something more?”


“Vancouver, being surrounded by nature.  Yosemite, same thing.  We walked out towards the river, watching it for a while, knowing anyone could walk by, but feeling so alone at the same time.  It became our little oasis, no one wants to see that part of the park.  We stood there, his arms around my waist, just soaking in the beauty of nature.  The night before Valentine’s Day he took me to dinner, did the whole nine yards cuz he had a show the next day.  We slow danced in the cabin we rented, no light but the moon and stars, it was magical.  Why is this suddenly all about me?”


“Cuz we’ve told you all of our stuff, the more interesting stuff we’ve done, the romantic stuff…”


She knew they were right. Every year they had a girls weekend where they’d pour wine and just let go of everything and talk sex, anything but work and kids for a while. She felt different now, it being Justin. She had no qualms about some of the weird shit her friends did with their boyfriends or husbands, but to share things so personal about him just seemed off limits. 


“What’s his kink? I’m sure it’s something super dirty…”


Deana snapped back to reality. “I don’t wanna talk about it… about any of this anymore.”


“That means it’s DIRTY,” they laughed. 


“No, it’s just, private. He may be my boyfriend, hell, he’s a celebrity, but that doesn’t give you an automatic look into our sex life…”


“Sorry, you know we talk like this with each other…”


Deana started to get her things, heading out of the room. “For the record,” she said, turning to face them, “his ‘kink’ is getting me to orgasm so hard I scream.”  She walked out the door, slamming it behind her. 


She grabbed her phone, calling Justin. “Hey baby, how’s the shower?”


“I just left.  It got, interesting…”


“Interesting how?”


“We just get together for a girls' weekend once a year, talk girl talk, dish on our guys, dirty stuff we’ve done. Well, since I missed the one this year. Thanks to the tour, they used today after the grown ups left to get me to spill.”


“What did you tell them?”


“The truth. I’m well taken care of. They kept pressing for more, I think because it’s you.”


“Did you tell them stuff with HIM?”


“Yeah.”


“What exactly did you tell them, about me?”


“About on the plane, the dressing room bathroom.  But not in detail beyond that. I told them about Vancouver, our early Valentine’s Day, the river setting the mood in Yosemite.  I left when they asked what your kink is…”


“Did you answer them?”


“I told them you love to get me to cum so hard I scream, then stormed off. I literally just left as I called you.”


“How long til you’re home?”


“20 minutes maybe, less if I take a cab.”


“I should’ve given you the car for the day.”


“I’m fine, I’m a big girl and it’s broad daylight.”


“When you get home, I’ll pour you a drink, rub your shoulders, then tonight we are going out. Sounds like you need a night out.”


“What were you thinking?” she asked curiously. 


“Dinner, hit a club, see my baby dancing all sexy and shit.”


“What should I wear for dinner?””


“Worry about that later. Get home, let me take care of you for a bit.”


“I’ll see you soon.”


“Text me when you get to the elevator so I can start your drink.”


“You’re too good for me.”


“You mean good TO you.”


“I said what I said. Love you.”  She hung up the phone, grabbing a cab. 


She texted him as she got out of the car, getting past security into the building and heading to the elevators. 


She opened the front door, Justin a few feet away with a Midori sour in hand. “Remind me to learn how to make your perfect Mai Tai, so I’m ready for anything you want.”


“Mmmm, ANYTHING I want?” she asked seductively. 


“Alcohol wise; I know what you like in THAT department,” he grinned. 


“If you’re really short on time, I like the Smirnoff Ice and apple flavors, but just those, not the vodka.”


“I’m not sure how I feel about that,” he laughed. 


She sipped her drink, Justin pouring himself a glass of whiskey. He looked at her. 


“How much did they know about Paul?”


She felt a lump in her throat.  “Well, not much.  The first year, we’d just gotten together, we hadn’t slept together yet. The next year, I was too ashamed with everything to tell them anything. I knew he wasn’t serious about me, not really. The hottest stuff was always right after a fight, usually about another woman I caught him getting texts from. Him trying to get me to stay with him, that I’d be his one and only. At one point I think he proposed, but I said no because I didn’t want an open marriage.  I feel like I said more today about him than I had told them while we were together, and it didn’t paint him in the best light.”


“So you tell them about me? Because you like the attention?”


“Because I’m not ashamed of being with you. I stopped because I suddenly didn’t feel like they needed to know you THAT well. I feel bad telling them as much as I did…”


“Why?”


“So much of your life is already out there. Our private time together should be just that, private. At first it was fun, then it started to feel like they were taking advantage of who you are. When they asked about your kink, they said they bet it was something dirty.”


“My reputation can lead to that, it’s understandable. Did you tell them about the swing?”


“No, nothing too specific. Just certain places we’ve been intimate, but not the exact details.  Not even Dani gets that. I just tell her, and I told them, I’m well taken care of. If girls go into too much detail, it’s either really GOOD, or really BAD.  I dunno, I feel like even with Dani, I can’t share too much. I know some things have slipped, but I don’t go into a blow by blow, where you touch me, kiss me, what position we use.  Not even how big you are.”


“Which is…” he growled. 


“A perfect fit,” she purred. 


Justin drained his glass, firmly setting it on a nearby table. “Sit on the floor while I rub your shoulders and back. Take your shirt off so I can really get in there.”


She pulled her shirt over her head, sitting in front of him, between his legs, leaning against the couch. He started soft, pressing into her shoulders, trying to find where she held her tension. It had been a while since she’d had a proper massage, he made a mental note to schedule a spa day for her, or have someone come to them. 


A light hum came from her lips as he worked her muscles, feeling more relaxed at his attentive touch. She bit her lip as he worked out more difficult knots, wincing as he applied more pressure.   He kissed the areas he had to be firmer with, kissing her neck on either side. 


“Are you trying to turn me on?” she asked, his kisses lingering on her neck.


“What if I am?” he replied coyly. “I guess you’ll have to find out.”


He continued to massage her shoulders, going down between her shoulder blades, gently pushing her down to lay on the floor. He straddled her, sitting on her ass, rubbing her back. Her moans told him he was doing a good job, whatever he was doing.


“Sit back up, let me see if I missed any spots,” he said, moving back to the couch.


He gently ran his fingers over her skin, down her neck, across her shoulders, his fingers barely touching her. “Justin,” she moaned lightly. 


She turned to face him, his legs spread wide before her.  “I feel like I should return the favor,” she purred. He went to pull his shirt off, she caught him before he could do anything. “Uh uh. That’s not what you should be taking off.”  Her eyes flashed from looking into his, to looking at his pants. 


“Babe, you sure?  I know it was hot the last time, but we also never really do that, I prefer to finish somewhere else.”


“Are you really gonna tell me I can’t suck you off?”


“I mean, no, it feels amazing, but, will it lead to something else?”


“Later. Once we get home tonight.”


“I’m afraid to know, did you and Paul ever…” his voice trailed off. 


“Did I ever suck him off?  No. I tried, it wasn’t my thing. You, on the other hand, well, you were there. I think it’s partly because it’s YOU, knowing Justin Timberlake loves me sucking his dick, the other is that you’ve also been so careful with getting consent, that I want to do things, that I feel in control more. I do things because I WANT to, not because you want me to do them. Even now, you thought I meant give you a massage, not something dirty.  I’m more open because I trust you, one hundred percent, no question. So when I do this, know it’s because I want to.”


He nodded, lifting his hips to pull his pants and boxer briefs down. At first, he sat so he was on the edge of the couch. She pushed him back a bit, getting on her knees. She kissed him, her hand encircling him, his moan echoing in her mouth. 


She pulled away from his lips, slowly taking him into her mouth, running her tongue over the south head, her tongue pressing just below the head. “Fuuuuck…”


She smiled, encouraged by his sounds. She continued to stroke him as she sucked, his fingers trailing into her hair, his breathing becoming ragged. He fought moving his hips in time with her movements, focusing on the pleasure he was feeling. 


“Are you pulling me back from the edge?” he asked. 


“No, just cum for me baby,” she said hurriedly. He gasped as she took him back in, starting to pull her hair. 


“Baby, I’m so close, don’t stop, keep going… oh, yes, YES, OOOOOHHHH!” he grunted as he released, Deana careful to get every last drop. He shuddered as she sucked one final time. 

 

“Tonight,” she said with a glimmer in her eyes, “we’re playing the long game.”

Chapter 117 by nsyncsfan2001


“How, I just…”


She put a finger to his lips. “We both know this isn’t over until you fuck me senseless.  But that will have to wait for later.”


“And you said I was diabolical…” he laughed.  


“Maybe I am, but you know I’m worth the wait,” she smiled, walking down the hall towards their bedroom.  “What am I wearing tonight, baby?”


“How about that black dress that looks like the one you wore to my concerts?  Has the longer slits on the arms?”


“Thank you for the clarification there at the end, otherwise I’d have no clue what you meant.”


“Getting dressed already?”


“No, just gonna take a nap.  Earlier was kinda draining.  Between the shower and what I just did for you, I need a little rest.”


“Mind if I join you?  I can just hold you for a while.  It’s been a while since I’ve just held you, like I used to.”


“You’re more than welcome to.  I miss it, too.”


Deana laid down on the bed, Justin snuggling next to her, wrapping an arm around her waist.  Deana sighed contentedly.  “I do miss this.  I still remember you freaking out the first night I wanted you to stay over.”


“We hadn’t even kissed yet, I wasn’t sure what was going to happen with this guy,” Justin said, lightly grabbing his crotch. “I didn’t want to scare you off thinking I was just in it for the sex.”


“How do you think things would have gone if I’d known it was you the whole time?”


“I don’t know.  I could see it going one of two ways.  You either would be in so much denial that I’d be romantically interested in you that you’d push me away, or you’d have jumped at the chance to have one of your fantasies come true.  Would we have lasted longer than one night of what I’m sure would be unbridled passion?  I don’t know, probably not.  Maybe, if I kept coming to the bar, recognizing you from your work, giving you all my Justin charm.  I really kinda like that things turned out the way they did.  We became so emotionally vulnerable with each other, I told you things I haven’t talked to anyone else about in YEARS.  By the time we got to the physical side of things, I knew you so well, you knew me.  That was a new thing to explore with each other.  I don’t think we’ve stopped exploring that side.  So what made you pick the times you told them about?”


“I THOUGHT we were going to nap…”


“Well, I want to talk.”


“I picked those because everyone has sex on a bed, or a bathroom if it’s the right setup.  I sure as hell wasn’t gonna bring up the swing, not even Dani knows that.  If we know she’s coming over, we need to hide it, I don’t need her knowing something THAT intimate about us.  Not a single one of those girls I was with today have been on a private plane to join the mile high club, or had a quickie with pop royalty in his dressing room bathroom.  OK, I guess I was bragging a little…”


“I know you didn’t share this with the girls, but what about with him?”


“What ABOUT with him?”


“Where was the craziest place you two…”


“In the backseat of a car.  I think there might have been a time in the front passenger seat.  There was a time he was staying at a friend’s, we did it on their couch.  Otherwise kinda standard.  We tried shower sex, the space was too small, I didn’t think I could EVER do shower sex after that, because it was hard to get me into a comfortable position.  So thank you for proving me wrong.  That speaks to your physical ability, and the opportunities I’ve had to even try.  Not everyone gets to be in homes or hotels with huge showers and deep tubs.  Can we not talk about him anymore?  I want to put that as far out of my head as I can.  I don’t ask you about your exes, why should you ask about mine in such detail?”


“You’re right, I’m sorry.  Sometimes I still worry that there’s things you miss with him.”


“He is NOTHING compared to you in any way, shape, or form.  Please, can we just sleep?”


“You can sleep, I just want to hold you for a while…” Justin said, pulling her closer to him.


Deana closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep.  Justin watched her breathe, listening to the slow rhythm, watching her chest rise and fall, almost hypnotized by it.  She was on her back, he was on his side next to her.  He watched her for what seemed like an eternity, before finally giving in to the slowness of her breathing, falling asleep himself.


They were both apparently tired, waking up about 3 hours later.  It was starting to get dark, sometime after 7:00.  Deana woke up first, seeing the sky out the window.  She looked over at Justin, finding him asleep beside her.


“Justin, wake up.  Jesus, it’s past 7…”


“Relax.  Our dinner reservation isn’t until 9, the club won’t be really going until at LEAST 11…”


“What about my hair?  Curly, wavy, straight?”


“Curly, it adds to your feminine form.  All the curves in the right places,” he said, tracing his hand down her waist.  


“Easy, boy,” she swatted, swatting his hand away.


“I thought we were playing the long game… Or is it just YOU playing, teasing me all night?”


“I GUESS you can play.  Doesn’t take much though.”


“Hey, I can say the same.  I don’t even have to look at you, just hearing your voice, thinking about you gets me halfway there sometimes.”


“Sometimes?”


“Ok, a lot of the time.”


She got dressed, putting on a little makeup, wearing the jewelry he’d bought her, putting product in her hair to hold the curl in her hair.  She wasn’t high maintenance by any means, even with Justin, but the length of her hair pulled the curls into waves without a little help.  


She was ready to go, Justin in the grey suit she loved.  “We getting fancy, huh?” she asked.


“Tonight, oh yeah.  Tonight we are gonna see and be seen.  Dani better be ready tomorrow with all the juicy gossip.”


They arrived downstairs to see their driver, but a limo instead of the usual sedan.  “Tonight, you ride in style,” he said.


“Justin, this is a bit much…”


“Nothing is too much for my beautiful woman.”


They got in the limo, heading across town.  They rode around the edge of the city, Deana getting beautiful views as they went.  They started down what felt like a residential area, a park on one side, before they stopped.  “Here we are, sir,” the driver said.


“Justin, where ARE we?” Deana asked.  She saw the small corner of the building, the bright red facade. “Justin, this is Rao’s, this is SUPER exclusive…”


“Like I said, nothing is too much for you.”


“I’ve never dreamed I’d be eating here…”


“Well, let me make another dream come true.”


They walked past onlookers and paparazzi, Justin holding her around her waist.  He didn’t bat an eye at any of the countless people shouting his name as they walked in, Deana focusing on him and following his lead.  They were seated at a small table, ordering their food.  Deana still saw flashes of cameras through the windows, unsure if they were for people outside, or someone getting pictures of them from outside.  Unfortunately, the table they were at made it so even if they switched places, they could still be seen.  Deana did her best to enjoy dinner, her eyes down most of the time, even when talking to Justin.  


“You’re doing surprisingly well, given who we’re eating here with,” Justin said.  


“There’s cameras everywhere, I can’t be seen freaking out over who’s at the next table.  If this is your life, I need to get used to this part of it.”


“Then you’ll do just fine at the club,” Justin smiled.  


They walked through the crowd outside, getting into their limo.  Another long drive across town, heading into a busier part of the City.  “No way, I should have known,” Deana gasped, seeing the signs for the club.  “You really meant it, to see and be seen.  The 40/40 Club?  I’m a lucky woman.”


“The VIP area is extremely private, just us and the other famous people, so once we get in, no more cameras, just people having a good time.  Doesn’t mean we can’t turn a few heads going in.”


There were paparazzi everywhere outside the club, watching as celebrity after celebrity walked in to start their night.  Justin stepped out of the limo first, helping Deana out.  He kissed her gently, lingering for a second.  His hand on the small of her back, he ushered her inside as more people shouted his name.  This time, he smiled and waved as they walked in.  


The club was busy, Justin leading her to the VIP area.  She gasped in awe as she saw she a giant chandelier on the ceiling, seeing so many famous faces as people approached Justin.  He greeted them, always being sure to introduce Deana.  He smiled, watching how well she was doing.  Little did he know, she was freaking out inside.


“We can drink, we can dance, all without worrying about being seen.  Let’s grab a drink, take a look around, see who we see.  See who’s worth introducing you to.  Earlier was being polite, now we’re intentional.”


Justin approached the bar, ordering drinks.  She saw him say something to the bartender, but couldn’t hear over the music.  She saw the bartender point somewhere, but wasn’t sure what was going on.  Justin handed her her drink.  “Come on,” he said.  “Follow me.”


She sipped her drink as they walked across the lounge, sure she would need some liquid courage.  She almost dropped her glass as a table came into view.  “Justin, no, this is too overwhelming…”


He squeezed her hand.  “You’ll do fine, just watch.  Deana, I want you to meet some friends of mine.”


At the table were Jay Z and Beyonce, smiling upon seeing Justin.  “I thought I heard you were here tonight,” Justin said.


“I heard the same about you,” Jay said.


“Deana, I’ve seen your posts on Instagram.  You must be some woman to have bagged Justin here.  He doesn’t fall for just anyone.”


Deana blushed.  “I’m definitely aware of how lucky I am…”


“Stop it, I’m the lucky one,” Justin said, kissing her cheek.  “Have a seat, babe, let's finish our drinks at least before we head out onto the floor.”


Deana nervously sat down first at Justin’s insistence.  She was inches away from Beyonce, fighting the urge to shake in nerves and excitement.  She asked about their kids, Justin beaming about how Deana wants to be a teacher.  He was showing her off, so proud of her and all she’d accomplished.  They told a brief version of how they met, it always wowed people, no matter how long or short the story was.  


“You really had no clue,” Beyonce said.


“Not a clue, despite him dropping major hints.  I never thought a girl like me could get his attention.  Yet here we are, 6 months later.  It still feels like a dream.”


“I think it’s time to do a little dancing,” Justin said, finishing the last of his whiskey.  He held out his hand, Deana taking it as he pulled her towards the dance floor.


“No one is watching you.  No one is watching me.  It’s like we’re regular people, we just get the really good booze.”  


He pulled her close, his hands around her waist as he started to dance with her. 


“It’s really not fair, dancing with you.  I can’t keep up in my dizziest daydreams…”


“Just follow my lead.  If it helps, put a hand on my neck, just move how the music leads you.”


He kissed her, she felt relaxed, her body melting into his.  She swayed to the music, their eyes locked on each other. 


“See, you’re a natural,” he smiled. They sat for a bit, Justin getting another round of drinks. “You’re doing great tonight, being around all these people. You fit into my world more than you think.”


“I’m gonna go freshen up,” Deana said. Justin pointed her in the right direction, smiling as she walked away. 


She walked into the bathroom, checking her hair and makeup. The bathroom was outside the VIP section, so she wasn’t exactly surprised by what she overheard. 


“Did you see Justin come in tonight? He brought his girlfriend, the lucky bitch…”


“If he fell for someone normal, maybe there’s a chance for the rest of us at some point, once he gets tired of her.”


“You think he really loves her like he says?”


“I hope so,” Deana said under her breath. 


“Excuse me?” the woman said. 


“I said I hope so. He deserves to be happy, doesn’t he?”


“Well yeah, but what difference does it make to you?”


“I’m the woman he’s talking home tonight and gonna have super hot sex with…” she said, walking out of the bathroom and heading back to VIP. 


“You ok baby?” he asked, noting her hurried pace. 


“Had some rude fans, saying maybe they have a chance at you once you’re done with me…”


“Baby, you gotta ignore it, they’re just jealous.”


“I got the last laugh, telling them you’re taking me home for some super hot sex, so I say we go home and prove my point.”


“I’ll call for the limo,” he smirked. “I’m sorry you had to deal with that, but I’m always up for a hot night with my girl…”


They headed out of the club, Justin ushering her to the limo. As the limo pulled away, Justin started kissing her feverishly; her lips, neck, collarbone. His hands pawed at her breasts over her dress. 


“Put your hand up my dress…” she purred. 


“Damn, playing the long game like a pro…” he laughed. He brushed his hand up her thigh, making her moan as he pressed a finger inside her. 


The limo stopped at their building, Deana struggling to breathe normally. She adjusted her dress as she got out of the limo. They got in the elevator to their penthouse. 


“I want you to cum before we get home,” Justin growled, pulling her dress up, rubbing her clit. 


“Oh god, baby, yes…” She kissed him, thankful the elevator was on the slower side. “It’ll be a minor one, but I feel one coming…”


“You’re so hot, baby.  Don’t you EVER listen to what anyone else says, I find you sexy as FUCK.  This is just the beginning…”


She threw her head back, holding in what she was feeling, letting it build. She whimpered as the sensations built, gasping for breath. 


“Yes, yes, fuck, baby… YES!!”  she screamed as she released. She had enough time to adjust her dress again before the elevator door opened. 


Justin opened the door to their penthouse. The kitchen was the closest room, Justin lifting her up onto the counter of the island. He pushed her dress up again, pushing her legs apart. He kissed her deeply, pulling the dress over her head. He nipped at her breasts, the skin not covered by her bra.  Again, he smelled the heavy scent of her perfume. 


He lowered his mouth down her body, kissing up her thigh. He hungrily licked between her legs, tasting her before lapping at her clit, licking and sucking on it. Deana grabbed the sides of the island for stability. 


“God, yes, fuck…” Her eyes shut tight as pleasure overtook her, his mouth driving her crazy. Her breathing became gasps of air, grunts and groans spewing forth from her like a fountain, riding her wave as it rose. Her body shook as she released, Justin kissing back up her body, Deana sucking his tongue. 


He undid his pants, pulling them down with his boxer briefs, entering her without hesitation. They moaned at the sensation, Deana wrapping her legs around him. 


“I have to have you here, now, baby,” Justin growled through gritted teeth, his pace within her picking up speed. His mouth roamed all over her as he thrust inside her. 


“Baby, you’re so… fucking… sexy. I love… how we feel together. Yes, FUCK yes, I’m so close.”


His pace within her was feverish, raw, uninhibited.  He felt this animalistic need to have her, the noises she made feeding his need for her. He buried his face in her shoulder, biting down on her flesh, grunting as he released within her. 


“You’re still on the pill, right? In all of this, I didn’t…”


“Yes, I am. We should be fine, but it doesn’t hurt to be extra careful.  That aside, the buildup from the limo, the elevator, oh my GOD the elevator, to now. WOW.  Mind blowing, baby.”


He smiled, then saw her shoulder. “Are you ok?” His face contorted, clearly feeling bad to have left a mark on her. 


“I’ll be fine if I stay out of the way of cameras for a few days. It might bruise a little, but it’ll be fine. If nothing else, it makes for one hell of a memory.”


“You can bet we’ll do THAT again over the years,” he smiled. “I just wish we had a longer drive tonight. Next time we’re going all the way to Times Square or something,” he laughed. 


“I’m sure your driver has dealt with this kinda thing before. Either with you or other clients.”


“Probably, but it doesn't make it any less hot… We could have been caught on the elevator…  It’s like Going to Vegas, but way more risky.”


‘We already had an amazing night planned, but this took it to a whole other level…”


“Imagine that, then ending in the swing, the shower…”

 

“I think we just opened a whole new world of possibilities…”

Chapter 118 by nsyncsfan2001

The next few weeks went by, Deana volunteering in Ms. S’s room, researching options for credential programs for January or beyond.  Justin was tweaking stuff for Trolls, taking quick trips to LA to work on things.  


It was the last week of school, and Deana was helping Ms. S pack up her classroom before summer.  They would be cleaning her room, using it for summer school, and it allowed Deana to look through any of her things for papers and projects she might want copies of for her own classroom.


“You’re sweet, coming in every day this week to help me out,” Ms. S said.  “I think I need to take you and Justin out to dinner as a thank you.  The kids still talk about Christmas and when you two came in.  Friday is kind of a free for all day, the afternoon is pretty laid back, they’ll do bubbles, chalk, just one long recess time.  I think the kids would like to see him again, if he has time.”


“He’s been in LA the last couple days, just got in last night, I’ll see if he’s up for that, something low key,” Deana replied.  “As for dinner, I think WE need to take YOU out, but we can argue over semantics and all that later.  I’ll definitely ask him about that as well.”


“It’ll be lunch in a few minutes, head home, and I’ll see you tomorrow for sports day?” Ms. S asked.


“You bet.”


Deana headed home, a crossbody bag carrying the papers she’d collected over the week.  She stopped in at her old store, seeing who was there.  Deana picked up her phone.


“Hey babe, I’m at Starbucks, you want anything?”


“Peach green tea lemonade?”


“You got it.  I’ll see you in a bit.”


She ordered his lemonade, an iced black tea lemonade for herself.  It was still technically spring, but it definitely felt like summer.  


She opened their front door, seeing Justin on the couch.  She sat down next to him, handing him his drink.


He took a sip.  “That hits the spot.  Fruity without being overly sweet.  I guess I missed out on an opportunity to say “I like my drinks like I like my woman, sweet and a nice peach,” he laughed.


She rolled her eyes.  “Yeah, yeah, you like my butt, I get it.  Yours, on the other hand, mmm…”


“How was it today?” Justin asked.


“Today was reading day, so it was really pretty quiet.  They got to come in pajamas or comfy clothes, a stuffed animal if they wanted, and their favorite books.  Tomorrow is sports day, then Friday is just kinda one long recess, especially after lunch.  She wants to know if you can come by on Friday, see the kids one last time.  They still talk about Christmas and in January…”


“I think I can arrange that now that I’m back for a bit.  Plus, any chance to see you in your element, that smile and glow you have.  I’d do just about anything for that.”


“She said they’ll have bubbles, chalk, just playing outside.”


“I have an idea…” Justin said.


“Uh oh, I know something is up now…”


“Let me make some calls, see what I can do.  I’ll be back,” he said, heading down the hall to his studio, turning on the red light.  She knew he wasn’t recording, but also didn’t want to be disturbed.  He was planning a surprise, and she knew it was bound to be big.



Friday morning came, and Deana got up early to head to the school.  She kissed Justin on the cheek, letting him sleep.  


It was nearing lunch time, and some of the parents came in bringing treats and such.  A couple moms brought pizza, cookies, fruit, pretzels, the usual kid favorites.  Ms. S had the kids on the carpet, Deana reading them a story about the last day of school.


There was a knock on the door.  Ms. S slowly opened the door, Justin walking through the doorway.  The kids jumped up and tackled him to the ground in excitement.  They were laughing and cheering that he was back to see them.


“I’m glad I just finished the story,” Deana said in her teacher voice, the kids calming down, Justin feeling a little guilty.  


“Actually, speaking of stories, I have something for you,” Justin said.  “I know it’s not Trolls, but I think Ms. S would agree it’s a great book.”  


All the kids sat down on the rug, Justin sitting in the special teacher chair.  “Now, you know Deana had Ms. S when SHE was in first grade, so I’ve gotten to know a LOT about Ms. S this year.  One thing I know is that Ms. S LOVES frogs.  So I thought what better way to help you remember Ms. S is to give you a book with some of her favorite characters.  Justin got a box from outside, giving each student a copy of Frog and Toad Are Friends.  “I also thought you might want a class set, or at least a NEWER set,” he said softly, handing the rest of the box to Ms. S.  


“What do we say to Justin for the books, class?” Ms. S asked.


“Thank you!” they said in a resounding chorus.  


“I wish more people saw this side of you, Justin,” Ms. S said.


“I do too, but then they’d come to expect it.  It’s better when it’s just random, done from the heart.  You’ve done so much for Deana over the years, I figure it’s a way of saying thank you.”


“You’re welcome to stay for lunch, we’ve got a pizza party all set up,” one of the parents said.  


Justin suddenly looked around, realizing they weren’t the only adults in the room.  


“If this makes it on social media, at least it’s good press, babe.  You get to see my smiling face, don’t you?  That was the whole point of you coming today?”


“Yeah.  I think I can stay through the rest of the day, play with the kids.”


“They would LOVE that…” Ms. S said.  


Deana looked at Justin.  “Why am I thinking you have more up your sleeves than just books for the kids?”


“Because you know me so well.  You’ll see later, when the kids do.”  He kissed her on the forehead before grabbing some pizza.


They sat and watched “You’re a Good Man, Charlie Brown” on the projector.  Deana was quietly singing along to the songs in the back of the classroom.


“How do you know these songs?” Justin asked.


“I did the show a few years back.  I wasn’t a main character, but it was still fun.  Just with people from the church, this was back when I was still with Morgan, so it’s been a few years.”


As lunch finished, the children were getting ready to go outside and play.  Justin walked with Deana at the back of the line, hand in hand.  “Why do I feel like your next surprise is outside…” Deana sighed.


“Because it is…” Justin laughed.


They heard cheers of excitement as the kids approached the playground.  A bounce house was up in one corner of the blacktop, huge bubble machines spread throughout the space, and 2 ice cream trucks on the far end.  Music was playing, kids starting to dance by the speakers.


“Justin, you didn’t…” Deana gasped.


“Not all of it.  Some was already planned by the school.  I replaced the costs for it.  The rest is me, yes.  I’ll never tell which ones though,” he smiled, watching the kids.


“I know one though, you called up DJ Curtis,” Deana smiled, recognizing the man behind the music booth.  


“Ok, I had to give you one obvious one.”


“My nephews come in tomorrow, did you want to do our little movie night with them this weekend?  I can talk to my sister, you can take the boys for a bit?”


“Sure, start the summer off right.  I’d love to take them to Montana with us, but then we have a long trip ahead of us, we’ll be gone most of the summer, at least July and August.  It’s your family, I’ll always make time for them.”  Hopefully I can talk to your dad this time, Justin thought to himself.


“Thanks, baby.  I’ll text my sister tomorrow, surprise her.”


“Want some ice cream?” Justin asked.


They walked over to the ice cream truck. The principal of the school was walking around. 


“Thank you, Justin.  When we got your call, we were surprised to say the least. We knew you’d done some things for Ms. S, but to offer something for the whole school, was beyond our anticipation.”


“I’m hoping to sub next year, hopefully I’ll be around if someone needs me,” Deana said. “Otherwise it’s a pretty good send off. I’ve been volunteering the last couple years.”


“We’ve been thankful to have you.  I know Ms. S always loves having students drop in, you’ve become a part of the school in a way, I’d like that to continue, maybe even hire you once you get your credential.”


“That’s kinda been my dream, to teach with her,” Deana sighed.


“Make sure you use your time with us on your resume, talk with us when you apply so I can see what I can do with the powers that be.”


“Thank you, that would be wonderful…”


Other grade levels came out, and soon the whole school was out together.  Justin and Deana decided now was a good time to leave, before parents came for the end of the day.


“They had such a great time, in part to you,” Deana said, hugging him as they walked.  “Not gonna lie, though, I think they want me because of you…”


“They want you because they’ve seen your work in the classroom, your dedication to volunteer beyond what was required for your classes.  I highly doubt the HR people are going to care that you’re in a relationship with me.  Unless we’re married by then, they likely won’t even know.”


“You assume I’d take your name…”


“Didn’t you say it was always a dream of yours, to be Mrs. Timberlake?”


“Damn, your memory is good.”


“Like a steel trap, especially for important things revolving around you.”


‘I’m already sleeping with you, no need to butter me up.”


“It’s not flattery if it’s true.”


They got back to the penthouse, Deana deciding to call her sister and set things up for tomorrow so it’s not too rushed.


“Hey, I know the boys are coming in tomorrow, I wanted to know if you were free to do lunch or something…”


“Actually, their dad is bringing them down, he’ll see his parents for a couple days and be back for work on Monday.”


“Oh, well, maybe when you come to get them…”


“Let’s plan on that.  Sorry, sis.”


“It’s fine.  It was just lunch.”


Deana hung up, sinking into the couch.


“What’s wrong?” Justin asked.


“My brother in law is bringing the boys tomorrow.  She said we can do lunch when she comes to get them.”


“I’m sorry.  We still get the boys though, right?”


“Yeah.  I just don’t get to talk to my sister about things…”


“About what?  Oh, that…  I still don’t know why you think you need her permission.  Are you gonna ask your parents or J for permission?  With me, that’s a whole other issue…”


“What?”


“Nothing.  Never mind.  We’re the only two people that should have a say in this.  It’s OUR relationship, no one else’s.  We can get married before or after kids, that’s OUR choice.”


“What IS the timeline?” Deana asked hesitantly.


“Well, we’ll be engaged before your brother’s wedding.  Obviously waiting until after theirs for our own.  We’ve already kinda talked about when we want to start trying, I dunno.  You know what they say, ‘if you want to make God smile, make plans’.”


“I think it’s ‘if you want to make God LAUGH, make plans…’”


“Whatever.  I just don’t want us to get too ahead of ourselves, have you get upset if something doesn’t happen on schedule.  We WILL be engaged before February, at least know that.”


“That’s reassuring at least,” Deana said. “I’m sorry I keep asking, but with how you seem to want things to happen NOW, it’s just…”


 “That’s my fault, I guess. I just know I love you, and we both want this. I was fine taking things slow before, but now that we’re together, it’s been 6 months, I guess I’m ready for the next step of my life to begin.”


“I know, I am too.  It has been such a roller coaster, especially once I joined you on tour, so far paced. So it seems like we should just rush in because everything has been one thing after another. Things are slowing down and we’re needing big stuff to put our attentions to.”


“We ARE giving this more pressure than there needs to be,” Justin admitted. “Is that why you’ve been working so hard to lose weight?”


“A little, though I definitely don’t want to be the fat, ugly bridesmaid…”


“Baby…”


“I know,” she interrupted.  “Danielle and I talked about it on the way to Coachella. I know I’m her best friend and that’s why she picked me, but compared to the other girls that’ll be there, I’m the bottom of the barrel.  I went from feeling super hot to super not at Coachella, being in the same space as the rest of the girls the guys are with.  I felt like I didn't belong, not hot enough to be an *NSYNC girlfriend.  None of them have reached out to me, but I haven’t reached out to them, either… I can see it now, all the comments on social media if a picture of all us girls gets posted.  I know people will know who I am, but also comment how I don’t belong.  Then the girls at the club, saying it was only a matter of time before you were done with me, ready for someone else…”


“You put WAY too much stock in what other people think, babe.”  He looked like he wanted to cry.  “I fell in love with you for SO MANY reasons.  If I were to lose everything tomorrow, you would still BE all of those things to me, baby.  You are smart, caring, compassionate, trusting, honest, brave.  You are beautiful and sexy as hell.  This world, especially my part of it, will eat you alive if you focus on what others think.  Know that I love you, your family and friends love you, including the guys.  The next time I go out to LA, you are spending time with Jen.  All you have when we’re not here is me.  Sometimes, yeah, I like that.  Other times I worry.  That’s why I have been going by myself recently, because I don’t want you bored at the house.  As great as it would have been to come home and give you some lovin’, that can’t be all our relationship is.  I can’t bring you places just to have you available should I be in the mood, which right now in our relationship, is still all the damn time.  And do you know WHY it’s like that?”


“Because you love me,” Deana said, half heartedly.


“Because I love you, and you are sexy as FUCK lately.  YOU were the one that started the long game, I just played to win that night.  You are so beautiful, inside and out, and when it’s just us, holy shit do you turn it ON.  The black number on your birthday, the little photo shoot you two did before Coachella.  I have those bad boys saved on my phone and Google photos in case anything ever happens to my phone.  The nights I was in LA, I looked at pictures of you, remembering things we’d done, it was almost like you were there with me…”


“I mean, I know all guys do it, but I didn't think that you…” her voice trailed off.


“Baby, I was doing it DAILY during the part of the tour you were still in New York for.  Even when I wasn’t sure what was going on between us, you’d pop into my head and I couldn’t help myself.  ESPECIALLY when you texted me, trying to get some sexting going.  It wasn’t pictures, but it turned me on.  Even YOU said you needed another shower, so I KNOW it worked both ways.”


“Well, I’m with you, I figure that’s a given.  How you aren’t People’s sexiest man alive year after year is a damn shame.  I know you get mentioned, but especially this year, touring and everything, you are looking at the top of your game.  Me, on the other hand.  Even with losing weight, I feel like it’s not enough.”


“You lose too much more weight and none of what you have is going to fit right.  Don’t get me wrong, I can afford to buy you a whole new wardrobe every day for the rest of our lives, but certain pieces have memories attached that I want you to wear them whenever you want.”


“Like how my black shirt is now more like a short dress?”


“Even then it’s not as form fitting as it used to be.  It used to fit just right on your legs, now it’s a little loose.  I’m sure you could fit into my shirts now, which is kinda sexy…”


“I think my boobs are still in the way of me wearing your shirts.  The one thing I haven’t lost, actually.”  


“Hey, I’m not complaining,” Justin laughed.  “You were dead sexy in that costume the night we met.  It made me want to know what was underneath, in more ways than one.  The more I got to know you, the more I was right, how beautiful you were on the inside, not just the outside.  I’ve known my fair share of shallow people, even being called shallow myself, if not worse.  The TRULY beautiful people, it’s from the inside out.  YOU are one of the truly beautiful people, never forget that.”


“I’m still not fully used to being with someone that is so open to saying all these things.  Especially not to try and gaslight me and keep me around for their own gain.  He knew sweet talk would reel me back in, that attention I never got, always wanted.  I still can’t hear the phrase ‘pretty girl’ without flinching a bit.  He’d love to say it to me in times like this, or when we’d had a fight, trying to get me to fall for him again.”


“I’m being 100 percent sincere when I say these things.  I have no agenda other than to tell you how I feel.  I’m not trying to manipulate you.  Sure, we might go have really hot sex after this so I can show you what I love about you, but not in an effort to keep you.”


“Really hot sex, huh?” she laughed. 


“Like I said, I always want you, in some way, shape, or form.  Do you really think we’d be talking marriage and kids if I didn't absolutely, unequivocally love you and find you the most beautiful woman on the planet?”


“Compared to your exes alone…”


“OK, let me stop you right there,” he interrupted.  “Yes, they’re my past, but you… Baby, you are my present, my future, everything I want for the rest of my life.  If that doesn’t tell you something, I don’t know what does.  Stop comparing yourself to anyone else.  I’ll ask the guys to have their girls reach out.  I’ll say you’re still shy about reaching out, even if you need something, which clearly is at least somewhat true.  I won’t say you’re feeling insecure, but that you’re still nervous about making contact.  I want you to feel comfortable around them when we’re in LA or Nashville.  They’ll be at our wedding, there when we have kids, it’s gonna be awkward if you aren’t friends with them.”


“I suppose. It’s something I’ve struggled with for YEARS, it won’t just go away because I have a great boyfriend who loves me and thinks I’m beautiful. As great as you are, there’s just too much underneath it all to unpack, and that’s not your job. You know all of this about me and choose to love me anyway, which speaks volumes.”


“Let’s do a date night in tonight. We’ll get dressed up, I’ll make dinner, I’m thinking a little dancing nice and slow, set the mood for after…”


Deana smiled. “That does sound nice.”

 

“Perfect. Probably just what we need before having your nephews overnight tomorrow.”

Chapter 119 by nsyncsfan2001


“Yeah, there’s no way we could do THAT with the boys here,” Deana panted, catching her breath. 


“I keep telling you, sexy as fuck…”


Deana rolled her eyes.  “Can we not do this again? I got your point, several times just now…”


 “I can’t help it when I’m with you,” he sighed. “Let’s get some rest, we’ll see how much of that we get tomorrow night, too…”



They got to Deana’s parents’ home, her mom answering the door. 


“Boys, auntie is here!” she called across the house.


“AUNTIE!!” they screamed, running as fast as they could to greet her. 


“Go get your bags, I’m glad you didn’t unpack yet…” her mom said to the boys. They rushed off to get their things. 


“Is Dad home?” Justin asked.


“No, he had a long shift at work, then trains ran late.  I’ll tell him you both say hi.”


Justin’s face shifted a bit, a nervous pit in his stomach tightening. “Maybe next time, then,” he said reluctantly. 


The boys came out with their bags, ready to go. They all said goodbye to her mom before heading to the car. Justin got an SUV to pick up the boys, getting everyone in before heading home. 


“Boys, while this is supposed to be fun, you need to follow rules. Not everything is a toy, you’re old enough to know that by now. If it looks like a toy, ask first. If either of us says no to something, that means no, not to go ask the other one.”


“Yes Auntie,” they replied. 


Their mouths dropped as they walked into the penthouse. “It’s huge,” they said. 


“JJ, Josiah, are you ready?” Deana asked. 


Justin ordered pizza, pepperoni for the boys, a chicken garlic for the grown ups. “You boys like soda? We can have that and chips while we wait for the pizza. Or… we can just play video games before the movie and pizza…” Justin offered.


“Video games!” the boys answered. 


“Do you have Minecraft? Or Mario Brothers stuff?”  JJ asked. 


“If not, I’ll get them. I think I have Minecraft, I don’t get as much time to play anymore now that I have your Auntie around.”


“Does she not let you?”


“No, I just have work or want to spend time with her.  You’ll understand when you’re older. How old are you again?”


“I’m 9, Josiah’s 6, almost 10 and 7.”


“Let’s go see what I have that you can play.”


“Do you have the Switch?” JJ asked. 


“No, should I get one?” 


“We brought ours, I can help you set it up.  It’s really fun.”


Justin smiled at Deana as they got things set up. The pizza arrived as they were getting ready to start. 


“Are you ok with warm pizza so we can play a bit first?” Justin asked. “We just set it up, I want you to be able to play before we do the movie.”


“Yeah, the pizza is too hot for me right now. We can play while it cools,” Josiah answered. 


“I’m a grownup, I can do both at the same time…” Justin bragged, grabbing a piece of pizza before picking up the controller. 


Deana sat back, letting him have time to bond with them. She knew this stuff was right up his alley, he hadn’t been able to play as much as he might have wanted to. 


They played for at least an hour before Justin decided they should stop. “I think Auntie is getting bored…”


“It’s fine, you boys have fun, we’re here all night. Do you want a pizza break, you can play some more, then we can do candy and ice cream during the movie?”


“Deal!” the boys answered. They put down their controllers and grabbed plates of pizza. They sat on the couch as they ate.


“You spoil them,” Justin said, sitting next to her. 


“Isn’t that my job? With our kids, definitely not. Well, not all the time. This is special.”


“I mean, you saw me with the girls. Left alone, I would spoil them rotten…”


“No bedtime, just see who crashes first. If it’s me, please be nice…” Deana pleaded. 


“I guess,” Justin laughed. 


“If we’re ready, I’ll grab my knitting and you can take them into the theater?” Deana said. 


“Wait, what?!” JJ asked excitedly. 


“Oh bud, you are gonna LOVE it!” Deana replied. 


She met them in the little movie theater room they had, bringing in ice cream and candy and toppings. “Ice cream first, so it doesn’t all melt,” Deana directed. The boys scooped up their bowls of ice cream, putting lots of toppings on. 


They got comfy with blankets and pillows, Justin getting the movie started. They sang along, the boys doing the fist bumps with Cloud Guy, laughing and having fun. Deana was knitting the poncho for Lynn, paying careful attention to certain rows for the pattern she was doing. 


As the movie ended, the boys were impatient with what to do next. 


“Have you guys watched Shrek? I was in the third one for a bit.” The boys shook their heads. “Well, I’m glad you’re here till tomorrow, we’ve got to start at the beginning.”


They watched the first one, certain jokes going over Josiah’s head, but JJ laughing. Josiah started to get grumpy when no one would explain them to him. 


“Just watch the movie,” JJ whined to his brother.


Halfway through the second Shrek movie, the laughing stopped. “They’re both asleep,” Justin whispered. 


Unfortunately for Deana and Justin, each of the boys has fallen asleep leaning against one of them. They gave in and fell asleep, all of them snuggled together. 


Justin made chocolate chip pancakes in the morning, and they finished watching the Shrek movies. The boys packed up their things, and they headed back to her parents’ to drop off the boys. 


They got back home, relishing in the quiet. “I don’t know about you,” Justin said, “but I did NOT sleep well, I’m gonna go crash in our bed.”  He kissed Deana on the cheek, heading down the hall. 


“I think I’ll join you,” she yawned.



The weeks flew by, spending time with Deana’s nephews here and there. 


It was just barely July, and Deana was frantically packing, making sure things were perfect. 


“It’s summer, just pack for hot. Between Montana and Tahoe, it’s gonna be warm. Bring something light for at night, but otherwise think summer,” Justin said. 


“What should I wear for Tahoe? Do I need to dress nice? It’s golf.”


“You’re not playing, so wear whatever you want, within reason.”


“Cuz I was really just gonna go in a bikini…” she laughed. 


“Bring a swimsuit or two for sure, but yeah, not on the golf course.”


“Should I even BOTHER bringing lingerie? It won’t stay on long anyway…”


“At last a robe, something comfy to lounge in…”


“My *NSYNC shirt it is…” she hummed happily. 


“Do you have to?” he whined. 


“Only because of the promise you made regarding that shirt…”


“Taking it off you every time you wear it?  I guess…” he laughed, giving her a look. 



They arrived in Montana, leaving the air field in an SUV. Justin pulled into the entrance to the gated community, checking in before going in. Deana was entranced by the natural beauty of the mountains, combined with the architecture of the homes. 


He pulled into a long driveway before stopping in front of a huge home. It had the rustic charm of the house in Memphis, with the size of the LA house. You could hardly see the main road from the edge of the driveway, giving them lots of privacy.


“I see what you mean, babe, this is INCREDIBLE.  I can only imagine all the snow in winter, we definitely need to do Christmas here.  A real tree, tons of lights, it’s gonna be magical.”


“I’m glad you’re on board with this.  I really do love it here. Away from everything, yet has the comforts of home; WiFi, cable, a pool. We just also have acres of land to explore, Yellowstone Park a short drive away. Lots of room for the boys to play in the summer, snowball fights in winter.  Just WAIT till you see the inside.”


They grabbed their bags, Justin letting Deana go in first. Her jaw dropped. “This. Is. BREATHTAKING… I love the high ceilings, it’s all so open. The windows make you feel like you’re outside, all the natural light.”


“It’s cooler than I thought it would be…” she said. “I might use the pool more for exercise than to cool off.”


“I can give you something to cool off from,” Justin growled in her ear. 


“Easy there, killer.”


“Imagine it, dinner just before sunset, watch the sunset in the pool, get romantic in the pool as it gets dark…”


“You’ll just have to show me, I guess…” she teased. 


“I do love a challenge…”



Justin suggested she swim laps while he started dinner. At first, that’s what she did, swimming laps for a good twenty minutes. She looked out at the scenery beyond her. The infinity pool made it look like she was surrounded by mountains, which she technically was, but like she was swimming in a lake rather than just a pool.  


She stared at the mountain vistas for what felt like ages, feeling a sense of calm that she knew was why Justin had bought the property. It was like Yosemite, but different. This land was all theirs to do as they pleased. They would only be there a few days, but she was already imagining spending longer stretches, being here for weeks at a time. 


She imagined things they’d buy for their kids, a giant play structure that matched the house, a rustic wooden design with a treehouse on one end, a slide and climbing wall on the other. Maybe a giant trampoline to feel like they’re bouncing along the stars. 


She turned to look at the patio on the other edge of the pool. She could see lights around the posts of the canopy, the wooden design like an extension of the house. She knew once night fell, it would be a breathtaking view, almost like being surrounded by stars. 


“Dinner’s just about ready if you want to dry off,” Justin said softly. “We can eat out here, then watch the last bits of sunset fade sitting in the hot tub.”


She smiled at him, giving him a soft nod. She made her way to the steps to exit the pool, Justin watching her come out of the water. He grabbed his phone, taking a slow motion video. Yup, dead fucking sexy… he thought as he watched the playback. 


Deana sees the look on his face. “What’s that look for?” she asks. 


He quickly puts his phone in his jeans pocket. “Nothing…”


She rolled her eyes, drying herself off. She grabbed her robe from the chair at the patio table.  The light breeze making the cool day colder.  She smiled as he brought everything out.  Ravioli with red sauce and meat, garlic bread, spinach salad, her favorites.  He poured a little wine, pulled out her chair, and tucked her up to the table.  He kissed her cheek, she turned to catch his lips before he sat down across from her.


“This view, how do you ever LEAVE?” Deana asked.


“It’s hard sometimes, but life calls.”


“You’d never have met me if you stayed here forever.”


“And THAT would be the biggest mistake of my life.”


“Really?  Can’t think of bigger?”


“I mean…


“Not meeting me is a bigger mistake than the cornrows?” she laughed.


“It’s cute you think THAT was one of my biggest mistakes…”


“Well, I thought we weren’t going to bring up exes anymore.  Besides, they led you to me, so it can’t be all that bad…”


She took a bite of the ravioli.  “What kind of meat is this?  It tastes different.”


“GOOD different?”


“Yeah.  Is it the spice mix you used?”


“It’s venison.”


“Like, deer?” she asked.  He nodded.


“Alright, I like deer meat now.  See, things I didn't know until I met you…  But nothing more… exotic, ok?  No Rocky Mountain oysters…”


“Yeah, god no.  But it’s good, you really like it?”


“Yeah.  I like ALL of this.  The food, the wine, the company, the view.  All of it.”


As the daylight waned, the twinkle lights came on, and it was as magical as she imagined, possibly even more so with Justin across from her.  They finished dinner, Justin putting away the leftover food, Deana grabbing the plates.  “No, don’t do… anything,” he said softly.  “Stay right there.  The dishes can wait.  I’ll be right back.”


She stood on the patio, waiting for him to come back outside.  He jogged to the back door, slowing his strides towards her.  He took her in his arms, dancing to the music inside his head, sweet and slow.  He kissed her lips, his kiss matching their dancing.  One hand on the small of her back, the other curled up in the hair at the base of her neck.  “You, in the sunset… you’re beautiful.  The lighting is perfect, you’ll see.”  He grabbed his phone, taking a picture of her, the mountains and the sunset sky behind her.  Deana only in a black satin robe and her bikini underneath.  The water from the pool had made her hair curl just right.  “See, breathtaking.  Absolutely… breathtaking.”


He kissed her again, more urgent than before.  He hummed against her lips.  “Shall we?” he asked.


“You’re going to change, right?” she asked, seeing him in jeans and a t-shirt.


“No.  It’s my house, I’ll wear what I want.  I don’t think you’ll mind.”  He pulled his shirt off, unzipping his jeans, leaving him in his boxer briefs, partially erect.


She looked at him.  “Already?”


“Always…” he smiled, pulling her back into his arms.  He untied her robe, gently pulling the sleeves down her arms.  He laid the robe on the back of the chair, leading her to the hot tub.


“This is everything I need right now.  Maybe a beer.  But I am sure as hell not letting you go for a good, long while,” he said, getting into the hot tub.  Deana got in, settling in next to him.


The twinkle lights were far enough from them that it didn’t stop them from seeing the first stars of the night appear in the sky.  “Make a wish,” he whispered in her ear.


“I don’t have to wish, I have everything I’ve ever wanted, right here.”  They kissed, heavy but slow.  Her hand framed his face, rubbing a thumb against his beard as her other fingers reached the back of his neck.


“I love you,” he said softly between kisses.


“I love you too,” she replied.


He pulled her closer, having her straddle his legs.  She could feel him harden against her.  “Only for you, baby,” he sighed.  He kissed her neck, craning his neck down towards her breasts, Deana sitting up a bit to give him better access.  He nipped at the visible flesh, sucking on her nipples through the material of her bikini top.  She grabbed his back, holding him tight.


His hands went to her waist, pulling at the ties of her bikini bottoms.  He pulled them off her body, resting them on the edge of the hot tub.  He pushed a button, the jets turning on.  


“It won’t hide every noise, but it might help a little.  The neighbors are a bit away, but sound carries out here,” he whispered.


She bit her lip as he slid two fingers inside her, trying not to moan too loudly.  She threw her head back as he changed to rubbing her clit, going back and forth between how he originally had done it, compared to what he’d been doing more recently.  The change in sensations drove her crazy, causing her waves to crash sooner, over and over again.  She bit her lip, burying her face in his shoulder.


“You can bite down if you need to, once things really get going,” Justin said softly.  “Leave your mark on me, let the world know I’m yours.”


She froze, pushing herself back a bit.


“What’s wrong?” Justin asked.


“Those words, those EXACT words…”


“Paul,” Justin sighed heavily. 


 Deana nodded.  “He was seeing someone else, but told me to mark him as mine.  I think he liked that it led to fights with the other woman, their make up sex.  He made me feel like I was his number one, everyone else was just on the side, but that I was the one he wanted most.  I was such an idiot…”


Justin gently grabbed her arms, pulling her close, rubbing her back.  “Hey, he’s gone.  That’s all behind you now, you’re in a much better place in your life.  I get that things can trigger, and I’m sorry.  I had no idea.”


“You couldn’t possibly have known.  I’m sorry, I ruined things.”


“You didn't ruin ANYTHING.  If you want to keep going, we can.  If not, then we won’t.  I won’t be upset, I’d be a dick if I got mad because I brought up a repressed memory of yours.  And what I said, I just…”


“I know.  If things get intense, you want me to have some way to channel that.  I get it.  Just say pineapple if it’s too much.”


He kissed her, softly.  She deepened the kiss, her tongue dancing with his before sucking on it.  His hand gripped her ass, guiding himself inside. She moaned feeling him stretch her.  He touched all over her body as she rocked against him, taking him a little deeper each time.  Her speed starting slow, gradually speeding up, Justin trying to not match her movements.  Soon she was a woman possessed, grinding against him hard and fast.  He slipped his fingers between them, rubbing her clit as she rode him.


“Cum for me baby, I’m so close,” he said.  She dug her fingers into his back, gently biting his neck and shoulder as everything clenched before release.  He shuddered as he released within her, burying his face in the hollow of her neck.


“I’m gonna need to clean the pool tomorrow,” Justin laughed, catching his breath.  “You were really ok just now?” he asked, nervous.


“I wouldn’t have done it if I didn't want to.  You are so great about that, always have been, since day 1.”  She kissed him deeply before moving next to him, looking up at the stars.  A random shooting star streaked through the sky.  “Make a wish,” she whispered.

 

“I have everything I need, right here…”

Chapter 120 by nsyncsfan2001

The next couple days were spent relaxing, taking in the beauty around them.  Justin took her to Yellowstone, driving around but mostly not getting out of the car, to maintain a certain level of privacy.  They had left early in the morning to give them plenty of time to see sights.  He headed down a less busy road, stopping at a small parking lot. “Come on, you’ll love this,” he smiled.


They walked down a path.  Deana heard it before she saw it.  They came upon a giant waterfall, the walls of the mountain on either side brilliant reds, oranges, and yellows.  The view stole Deana’s breath away.  “Welcome to Point Sublime,” Justin said.  They took pictures of the falls, a couple of them together, before returning to the SUV.  


He drove for a while, getting into the back country, far from the usual tourist spots.  He parked at the trailhead.  “We’re not going to hike, maybe walk around a bit, but this plateau we’re on, the waters from the snow melt drain into rivers that feed into the Atlantic and Pacific.  This is called the Two Ocean Plateau.  Imagine that, the water that starts here ends up in either ocean, not just getting stuck in the middle.”


“You really love it here.  You could have just showed me the touristy spots, but you showed me places no one else seems to know about.  You’re showing me whole new worlds.”


“Just wait until we go to Europe…”


“When is that?” Deana asked.


“End of August, into the fall.  I’ve been invited to a bunch of golf tournaments, maybe catch a fashion show in Paris…”


“Paris…” Deana sighed.  “You really are giving me the world, aren’t you?”


“You know it, I wouldn’t have it any other way.  Let’s head back to the house, I want to show you something.”



They got back to the house, Justin taking her to a corner of the ranch.  “You do archery?” she asked, seeing the targets.  


“No.  More extreme.”  He picked up an axe, throwing it towards the targets.  Deana yelped as she watched.  


“I mean, I knew this was a thing, but wow.  This honestly upped your sexy level a bit.  How you can transition from city metrosexual to country burly man, I kinda like it.”


“The fourth is tomorrow, just wait til you see the fireworks, a perfect way to end our stay.  The next morning, we head to California for Tahoe.” 



They made a little picnic dinner for two, eating on the back patio, waiting for dark.  He walked her to the front of the house, sitting on the front steps.  “Maybe next year we can join in on this, but this year I thought we could just watch.”  After dark hit, the sky exploded with light, neighbors from all around doing fireworks displays.  Deana was in awe as she saw the different kinds used, some small, others big and loud.  It was breathtaking, to see it all from their front step.  


“Do we have to leave?” Deana asked, watching the sky light up.


“Unfortunately, yes, otherwise I’ll be disappointing my fans that are coming from all over for this.  At least do one day of practice with me, see what it’s like, get to learn the game, interact with the fans.”


“I think I can do that,” she said, resting her head on his shoulder.



Tahoe was just as cool as Montana, barely hitting 80 by the end of the week.  Deana was thankful for the cooler weather, being out in the sun watching Justin play.  She stayed back a bit, making sure she could see him, but not getting in the way of the fans that had come to see him.  She recognized one of the fans that followed him around the course, asking for autographs or pictures.  She smiled, waiting until they got back to the hotel to say anything.  He was so great with the fans, playing through, but also stopping to give them a bit of his time.  


They got back to their hotel suite, Justin soaking in the tub.  “I’m glad this is practice for the next few days,” he sighed.


“You did great today, the fans were eating it up any time you walked over.  There was one fan in particular that caught my eye.”


“Yeah?”


“Remember safe word girl?”


“No, she’s here?” Justin asked.


“You signed a couple things for her today.  I recognized her instantly, watching her wait for you to walk past.”  


“Well, I think that calls for a little play of our own, hopefully we won’t need our safeword…” he laughed.


...


They were soon back in New York for a bit, enjoying the calm before going to Europe. Deana was on the couch when her phone rang.


“Hey, what’s up?” Deana answered. 


“I know the boys are still there for a bit, but I thought I’d come into town this weekend, we could do lunch…” her sister said. 


“That would be great!”


“It seemed like you were really bummed about not seeing me. I know we haven’t really ever been close, but I wanted to see you.”


“Yeah, there’s some stuff I want to talk to you about.”  Justin looked over at her.


“Saturday, mid morning work?” her sister asked. 


“Where should we meet? At the house, at a restaurant?”


“We can meet at a restaurant, then I’ll surprise the boys by swinging by Mom and Dad’s.”


“Ok, let me think of where to go and I’ll text you. Can’t wait.”


She slipped back into the couch, a smile on her face.


“Your sister? You seem awfully happy for someone needing to have a more serious talk…”


“She’s coming out JUST for this, that makes me at least a little hopeful…”


“No matter what she says, it doesn’t matter if she approves or not, please remember that.”  He took her hand in his, running his thumb across the back of her hand. 


“I know, we do what’s right for us, when it’s right for us.”


She snuggled into him on the couch. Justin smiled. While she’s having lunch with her sister, I can go take her dad out for a lunch of our own…



The car stopped in front of the restaurant, Deana stepping out. She was wearing a navy blue cocktail dress, sleeveless, that flared out and stopped at her knees. She wore tan wedge sandals.  In case any cameras catch me out, she thought. 


She waited outside until she saw her sister, wearing a flowy maxi dress.  They hugged, her sister looking up at the restaurant. 


“The Fulton, huh? How fancy…”


“Justin thought it might be nice.”


“I’m just glad to spend some time with you.”


They went in, got their table, ordered mimosas and looked at the menu.  Once they decided, they put in their order, two eggs Benedict and a shrimp cocktail to start. 


“So, what did you want to talk to me about?” her sister asked. 


Deana felt a knot in her stomach. It was now or never. “I wanna talk to you about Justin and me…”


“What about it? Is everything ok? Clearly he’s treating you well. Having us come here, you look fantastic. He’s great for you.”


“I’m glad you think so. What I need to say might change that…”


“You two are living together, sleeping together?”


“How… did you…?” Deana gasped. 


“Deana, please, I’m not an idiot. You’re 35 years old with a super pop star boyfriend. As great as he is, I don’t think he’d wait till you were married to do anything.”


“So you’re ok with it?”


“Is THAT what this was about? To get MY ok for you to be doing what you’re already doing?”


“I was afraid you’d hate me, for not being like you, waiting till I was married…”


“You’re my sister, I’d be stupid to hate you over something that has no effect on me. If things work out, you marry the only guy you’ve ever been with…”


“That’s not true, either. Paul, well, he raped me the first time…”


“WHAT?! I’m glad you have a restraining order now, suddenly things make a LOT more sense…”


“You saw the news article about it…”


“Yeah. Why am I finding out stuff about my own sister online instead of from you?”


“The way you talked about some of your friends, I didn’t want to disappoint you. We’ve never been close, you resented me as a kid, I always had to go where you did cuz I never got invited anywhere.”


“I still want to know about stuff going on with you. Paul raped you?” she asked quietly. 


“He kept pushing and pushing until I gave in, but that’s still not full consent.  Justin has been the complete opposite, knowing what happened, he waited 2 months before we kissed for the first time.  He’s great. We want to have a family, but I’m not getting any younger…”


“You don’t need my permission to have a baby… I’m sorry you thought I was so judgmental that I wouldn’t love and support you.  Do I wish you’d do things a certain way? Sure.  But you are more than old enough to decide things for yourself. You’re my sister, I will love you no matter what.”


“I’m relieved that you feel that way, I couldn’t hide it at some point.”


“You’re not pregnant NOW, are you?”


“No. We’re waiting til after J and Dani’s wedding. It’s only been 6 months.  He said he’ll propose before their wedding, so who knows, maybe things will be in the right order.”


“I just want you to be happy, Deana.”


She smiled. “I am.”



Justin nervously walked to the front door of Deana’s parents’ house. He knocked on the door, a knot in his stomach. 


“Justin, what a nice surprise,” her mother said softly.


“Is your husband home? I wanted to take him out to lunch,” he mumbled, looking repeatedly at the floor.  


“Yeah, let me get him.”


Deana’s dad came to the door. “I hear you’re taking me to lunch?”


“If that’s ok…”


“That’s fine, son.”


Justin had driven there himself, not needing to flash his celebrity around more than he already had.  He found parking and they walked into PJ Clarke’s and got a table. 


“You seem more like a burger guy than a fancy steak guy,” Justin said nervously. 


“So, why did you invite me here, Justin?”


“Ok, cut right to the chase. I know it’s only been 6 months, but I am so in love with your daughter. I, well, we…”


Her dad smiled. “Just say it, son.”

 

“I would like your permission to ask Deana to marry me.”

Chapter 121 by nsyncsfan2001


“Justin, you’ve had my permission since I met you back in January. Deana is so happy, you’re clearly very good to her and for her. After Morgan, we worried she’d be afraid to find love again. We knew Paul wasn’t the real deal, then she tells us about a new guy she’s dating. We weren’t expecting YOU, but it didn’t change how happy she’s become these last 7 months. You absolutely have our permission, but you also didn’t need to ask it. You’re grown adults, if you want to get married, that’s your choice. I’m glad you asked, it shows the kind of man you are.  It was fun to see you squirm though. You’ll understand if you ever have a girl.”


“I need your help, I have something specific in mind for the ring…”



Justin beat Deana home, thankful he wouldn’t have to lie to her about where he’d been.  He looked at an open tab on his phone, the design for the ring up. 


He heard the front door open, changing to a different tab open on his browser before closing it. “How was brunch?” he asked. 


“Better than I thought.  She already figured we were living together, sleeping together, but she was totally fine. She said we’re adults, we can do what we want, and was just glad I’m happy.”


“I’m sure you’re relieved to get that out in the open,” he said, wrapping his arm around her as she sat next to him on the couch. 


“What did you do while I was gone?” Deana asked. 


“Oh, nothing much. Caught up on emails, stuff with the label, confirming stuff for Europe.”


“I’m still trying to figure out what to pack,” she said, accepting his answer.


“We still have a month before we go…” 


“I like to plan ahead. You know me, I like to be prepared.”


“I’ll help you the week before, you don’t need to start packing stuff now,” he said. “I figure we can go to Memphis for a bit before we go, so maybe a week before that…”


“Any special reason for Memphis?” Deana asked.


“See my mom before we go off for a while.  I know, I know, mama’s boy, and I am, to an extent.  We all are.  I can still do stuff in the studio if I want, without it being the busy life we have here.  I can relax, be ME.  You saw when we were there.  Europe, well, it’ll be different.  It won’t be a tour, but it will be hotel suites and fine dining and museums; but also cabins, being with nature, being with YOU.  It’ll be an adventure, with the woman I want all of my adventures with.  YOU are my best adventure, and things are just getting started.”


“You really know what to say to make a girl fall more in love with you,” Deana sighed.


“I mean every word of it.  Before we leave, I wanna do one more movie night with the boys.  I’ll take them to FAO Schwartz, spoil them with toys, and we’ll come home and do a movie night.  They like Marvel and all that?”


“Absolutely.”


“Perfect.  They can pick the movies, it’ll be great.  Maybe even have them over that Friday and Saturday, give your parents a break.  Take them out on Saturday to get toys, maybe do something together, the 4 of us.”


“I think they’d like that.”


The day wore on, and Justin’s phone rang.


“Hey man, what’s up?” he answered.


“Not much.  Hey, um, Sam and I were gonna bring the girls up to the city, figured we could see you guys, a little family vacation…” Trace said.


“We’d love to see you, you know that.  You need to stay here, we can do that.  When?”


“2 weeks from now sound good?”


“Yeah, if you want.  We’re heading down there in less than a month, but if you’re wanting to see the City…”


“The girls haven’t been before, they’re old enough now to really do things.  They could spend time with you, Deana, get to spend more time with her…”


Justin got off the couch, heading towards his studio.  Deana knew something was up, to do that in the middle of a phone call.  She also knew to let him have his secrets, as much as it ate away at her.


Safely in his studio, he sat in his chair.  “So, I had lunch with Deana’s dad today…”


“Did you finally get to ask?  I know you’ve been wanting to get him alone since her graduation.”


“Yeah, and we’re a go.  I showed him the ring idea, he’s gonna see what he can do.”


“Man, she is gonna LOVE it before you even tell her the meaning behind it.  Does your mom know, that you have the green light?”


“Not yet, Deana just got home, I need to call her, that’s not something you send in a text.”


“I’ll leave you to it then.  We’ll see you in 2 weeks?”


“See you in 2 weeks.”


He hung up, looking at his phone.  It’s not like I have to ask her permission, but why is this phone call so damn difficult?  


He tapped her picture, the phone ringing.


“Well hi, darlin’.  How are you?”  Mama Lynn answered.


“Im… I’m great, mom.  Listen, I need to tell you something, something big…”


“Grandbabies big?”


“Well, kinda.  I had lunch with Deana’s dad today, asked for his permission.  We’re a go.”


“That’s great.  Is he able to help with the ring?”


“Yeah, and thanks for your help, too.”


“It’s gonna be beautiful, baby.  Do you know how you’re gonna ask?”


“Not yet.  I don’t know if she WANTS something big, in front of everyone, or just the two of us, at dinner somewhere, candles, flowers, it’s kind of overwhelming.  I want her to have the best, but it also to feel like US.  For it to be everything she’s ever dreamed of.  I just don’t know how to do that without straight up asking her what she wants, which takes away from the surprise of it all.”


“She knows it’s coming, yes?”


“At some point, yeah…”


“You could just ask her, so when it happens, she knows that is what’s happening.  It’s really up to you.  I know things with her have kind of felt almost like a fairy tale.  You swooping in to save the girl, falling in love with her before you even met her.  Maybe she needs that again.  You have plenty of time, think it through, what you think she’d like.  Better yet, have Dani help you.  I’m sure she’s dying to help with something like this.”


“Maybe, if I can’t get some of the details quite right.  I just don’t want her to expect it, have it take her by surprise, take her breath away.  Be a moment she’ll never forget, and neither will I.”


“You’re creative, I’m sure you’ll think of something.  Don’t rush into it, think about what you really want to do.  Make it meaningful, not just do it to get it out of the way.”


“Thanks, mama.  I love you.”


“Love you too, darlin’.  Talk to you later?”


“Yeah, I need to get back to Deana before she worries too much.”


“You’ll think of something.  If you could write a song about getting an earring, you can find the perfect way to propose.”


“Thanks, mama.”


He walked back to the couch.  “Everything ok back there?” Deana asked.


“Yeah, Trace and the girls are coming up here in 2 weeks, not sure if Trace was joking about staying here or not, I do need to double check with him…”


“The boys could come during then.  I mean, start getting the bridal party together.  I know he’ll be your best man, my nephews as ring bearers, Trace’s girls could be flower girls…”


“You’re sweet to want to include them.  Can we… hold off, on talking about getting married?”


“Not getting cold feet, are you?”


“No, nothing like that.  I just don’t want to disappoint you by talking about it so much.  It’ll happen when it happens, and that’s it.”


“Justin, are you ok?”


“I’m fine.  Just a lot of stress right now…”


“I’m sorry, I didn't know…”


“I was trying to keep it from you.  It’s stuff I have to figure out, I’m just feeling drained a bit.”


“Well, sounds like going to Memphis, then a couple months in Europe might be just the thing.”


“Yeah, we’ll see.  It could also just be pressing pause, for everything to be right here waiting the second we get back.”


“If I can help, let me know, babe.  I don’t want you doing this alone.  You have people you work with that can help with ideas and stuff.”


“Yeah, I know.  I just need to not have so much in my head, and that’s really hard for me.  I want this thing to be perfect, and I just don’t know how to do it.”


“Again, I’m here if you need anything.  I’m glad you told me.  Yeah, if not talking about the wedding, especially since you haven’t even proposed, is gonna help in a way, then sure.  You got it.”


He took her hand.  “That being said, I don’t want you suffering in silence if something is wrong.  I can see you hiding in the bathroom, crying in the middle of the night, trying to hide it from me.  Don’t do that.  I never want to be the reason you cry.”


“That does sound very ME, doesn’t it?” she laughed lightly.  “Less wedding talk then, ok?”


“Thanks, babe.  I just have so many things I’m working on in my head, it’s too much right now…”


“Hey.  We’re a team.  I get it, even if I don’t actually understand.  I love you.”


“I love you, too, baby.  SO much.”


“Feeling any better?”


“Kinda, not really.  Doesn’t get rid of the stress, it just opened it up to you.”


“I think someone needs to relax a bit.  I can get you a hot bath, some oils to help relax you, then I can give you a massage, see where things go.”


“I don’t know that it will help, but I’m always down for a sensual rubdown from my beautiful girl.”



Justin picked up Trace and the girls at the airport, bringing an SUV to fit them and their luggage.  The girls ran up to him, giving him big hugs.  He hugged Samantha and Trace, bringing them to the penthouse.


“I know we’re not actually staying with you guys, but it’ll be good to spend time with you,” Trace said.


“Actually, you’re staying with us for the weekend.  I worked things out with Sam, we’re gonna do some stuff with Deana and her nephews that are in town.”


“Sounds like a plan, especially if the wife is ok with it.”


Deana was on her way to get the boys, excited to spend a whole weekend with them.  She felt weird getting them in a private car, but also didn’t know how to drive.  The boys brought out their bags and things.  “Woah, this is for US?” JJ said, seeing the SUV.  


“Yeah.  Just for today, or maybe not, we’ll see,” she replied, having not thought about how they would get to different places.


They arrived at the penthouse, seeing Justin and the others already there.


“Hey guys,” Justin said, greeting the boys.  “These are some VERY special friends of mine.  This is my best friend, his wife, and their girls.  If it’s ok, I thought we could all do stuff together since you’re all here on vacation.  I promise, it’ll still be fun.”


“Where is everyone sleeping?” Trace asked.


“Well, I was thinking the kids can be in the movie room.  I figure that’s how we’re ending the nights, watching movies.  Maybe not. What do you think, babe?”


“I don’t know if the girls are gonna want to watch superhero movies all weekend.  You boys can hunker down in there, we’ll take over out here.  


“If you’re sure.”  He got closer to her. “I was just hoping we’d be able to cuddle on the couch. Even if we can’t DO anything, I’d still have you in my arms…” he whispered. 


“We’ll have Memphis and all of Europe for that,” she whispered back. “And then some, just us.”


“Well, let’s at least get pizza?” Justin asked. The kids all cheered. Justin put in an order.


“We brought the Switch, we could play Mario Party or something,” JJ offered. 


The girls were intrigued, wanting to learn to play. They went into the movie room and got everything set up to show it on the big screen. Justin had bought one to have around, so they looked up how to have everyone be able to play together. It was more complicated than they thought, but eventually they got it sorted. They were in the middle of playing when the pizzas arrived. 


“Pizza break, then back to the game,” Deana said.


“You’re just happy cuz you’re winning…” Justin sneered. 


“I’m just as shocked as anyone else. It just has good taste I guess,” she laughed. 


They grabbed pizza and soda, taking their time to eat. They returned to the game, Deana in the lead until JJ edged past her towards the end. 


“Alright, movie time?” Justin asked. 


“Frozen?” Deana asked the girls, the girls shouting in excitement.


“Boys?” Justin asked. 


“Jumanji!!” they yelled. 


It was already 8:30 by the time they were ready for the movies, the kids loading up on snacks to eat during the movies. 


The girls sang and danced with Deana, falling asleep as the movie was nearly over. Deana and Samantha smiled at each other. 


“If you wanna check on the boys, be in with them, I’ve got the girls,” she said quietly. 


“Thank you,” Deana said. 


She walked down the hall, quietly opening the door to the movie room. 


Justin looked up and smiled as he saw her come in. “Sam said I could come in here, be with you and the boys.”  She snuggled next to him under the blanket he had. The boys were still awake, but teetering on the edge of sleep. The boys fell asleep as the ending credits started, Trace getting up to go out with Samantha and the girls. 


Justin made pancakes the next morning, in a variety of flavors with a variety of toppings. The kids all opted for chocolate chip, putting anything from whipped cream and sprinkles to chocolate syrup and candy on top. 


“What’s the plan for today?” the boys asked. 


“You boys will do something, the girls will do something else,” Justin said. 


“Girls, we’re gonna do tea and go see Frozen on Broadway!” Deana said. “You can dress up in your best princess dresses and we’ll have so much fun!”  


“Boys, I was thinking there’s a Nintendo place to play video games, there’s the Lego store… Then I thought we could maybe go bowling, have dinner there.  It’ll be fun.”  The kids were excited, the adults already feeling drained, but they knew it would be worth it. 


“Welcome to parenthood,” Trace said. “You may never get a full night of sleep again, but it is worth it.”


The girls got ready while the boys headed out. Deana wore her green lace dress, the girls in princess costumes. They had tea at the American Girl Cafe before going to see Frozen on Broadway. The girls quietly sang along, watching the story come to life in front of them.


The boys had fun playing different video games, building at the Lego store, Justin buying each of them a set to take home. 


They stopped back at the penthouse, the boys to play with Legos, the girls to change out of their dresses for bowling. They took two SUVs to Bowlmor Times Square, getting lots of food to eat as they played. The kids got their own lane with bumpers up, the adults their own lane. The kids had fun, Deana was trying not to be competitive. 


After they ate and finished their games, Justin had one last surprise. “I think we need a movie everyone will like. I know it’s not exactly new, but what about going to see Toy Story 4?”


The kids cheered, giving them their answer. For a Saturday night and a Disney movie, the theater wasn’t as full as they expected. The kids got more snacks before the movie started. 


By the time they got back to the penthouse, the kids were asleep, each needing to be carried in. “I’d say tonight was a success,” Deana whispered, having put the kids down on the couches. Deana and Justin went to their room, Samantha and Trace in the nearest guest room just in case. 

 

Deana left their door open to keep an ear out, but no one woke up until the next morning. 

Chapter 122 by nsyncsfan2001

They were in Memphis, spending a couple days with Lynn and Paul before going on to Europe. They unpacked certain things like toiletries, clothes they planned to wear. 


Justin’s phone rang.  “Hey Tim, what’s up? How’s it going?”


“It’s good. I hear you’re in Memphis right now.”


“Close enough, yeah.”


“I had an idea for a song, can we meet at the studio, do dinner and drinks and shit after?”


“Yeah. I’ve got Deana with me though…”


“Bring her along, for dinner after. I wanna finally meet the woman that’s got you almost hypnotized.”


“You say that like it’s a bad thing…”


“I just haven’t met her yet, but she’s all you talk about.”


“We’ll fix that tonight.”


“See you in an hour?”


“Yeah. See you soon.”


Deana looked at him. “Who are you meeting up with?”


“Timbaland, he wants to hit the studio. Then he wants to meet you, go out for dinner and drinks.”Then he wants to meet you, go out for dinner and drinks.”


“We just got here, but work calls. I’ll find something to do, I’m sure.”


“In a few days, it’ll just be you and me, traipsing through Europe…”


“While you play golf.”


“There will be plenty for you to do, plenty of alone time for us.  Suites with balconies overlooking the city, chateaus in the middle of nowhere, all places I want to be, with YOU.  If we have some romantic interludes, well, then, so much the better.”


“Say what you really mean, Justin… I know you.”


He laughed.  “Fine, I try to class it up a bit and get knocked down.  I’m gonna make sweet love to you and fuck you six ways to Sunday in every single city we visit.  Is that better?”


“It’s more honest…”


“The other wasn’t a lie.  We’ll have all of those, places I thoroughly plan to take advantage of.  Show you a love you’ve never seen before.  It’ll be romantic, it’ll be sexy, it’ll be US, together.  With that, I gotta go.  I’ll be back to get you later.  Nothing fancy, just casual.  You know how it is here.  Oh, tonight, I’m playing the long game…” he whispered the last line in her ear, tracing the shell of her ear with his nose, quickly licking her earlobe before kissing her cheek.  


Fuck, he’s good.


She sat on the couch, scrolling through her Facebook. She tried to avoid Instagram unless she’s posting, so she doesn’t read the comments people posted. If there was anything she needed to see, usually Danielle let her know, she would just scroll through pictures and try not to look at the comments on her posts or anything with Justin.  She could only handle so many people commenting saying they wanted him.


Deana thought of the podcast Dani had told her about. She did a quick search on *NSYNC podcasts, remembering the picture she had sent in the link. She didn’t want to go through the thousands of texts between them and now, pretty sure she had the right one. 


She listened, laughing at how funny the hosts were, so relatable. Dani was right, it was like listening to themselves as teens talking about the guys. These days would be very different, considering her relationship status. 


She binged on the first few episodes, hearing from the girl who made the viral meme Justin had finally accepted. She loved that it was just them talking, no ads or anything taking up time. She appreciated it for what it was, two best friends talking about their favorite band. It was fun hearing updates on what the guys were doing based on pictures on social media and such. 


She picked up her phone.  Hey, hope I’m not interrupting anything, given the time difference.


I’m at work, but I can answer off and on.


How are you and JC doing?


We’re good.  You guys?


Good.  Not gonna lie, I’ve been embarrassing myself lately thinking Justin is trying to propose.


It’s only been 7 months?  JC and I just hit 6.  I get it though.  Once you find your happily ever after, you want it NOW.  Have you guys talked about it?


Over and over.  Every time I think it’s gonna happen.  He actually asked me not to talk about it, the proposal, getting married.  


Do you think he’s changed his mind?


No, he’s just got a lot on his plate and doesn’t want more stress.  He told me it’ll happen before my brother’s wedding in February, so I know that at least.  But he also said it’ll happen when I’m not expecting it.


Well, at least there’s a time frame.


Hey, do you talk to the other girls, Karly, Izzy?  I’m guessing you guys and Michael and Lance are close given you’re both near LA…


I’m closer with Lance and Michael, yeah.  I talk to the other girls on occasion, but it’s not like we’re besties or anything.  I think because the guys are all spread out, not really together anymore, there isn’t that connection between all of us.  Where our guys are all on tour, taking us with them, or not, and having this shared experience.  It’s normally if they come here or we happen to visit, which that happens more with Joey cuz JC’s family is still in Florida.  


Justin wants me to have more friends, but I feel like it’s forced.  I’ve had everyone’s numbers for weeks now, and nothing, from them or me.  


Everyone’s busy with stuff.  It doesn’t mean anything necessarily.  I feel there’s more of a connection for us because of our guys, the amount of people that would love to take our place.


Yes!  Justin took me to a club a while back, and the girls in the bathroom were saying how they’d love to take my spot once he’s done with me…


Did you tell Justin?


Yeah.


And?


Honestly?


Yeah…


He told me not to listen to anyone but family and friends, and even then, to only listen to him about our relationship.  Then he fucked my brains out.  Sorry for being a bit graphic, but it’s the truth.


It’s a bit surreal, isn’t it?  Having these sex symbols interested in us, virtual nobodies they plucked from obscurity.  I understand why JC stays out of the limelight these days, all the hatemongers.  He can handle it about him, he’s been getting it since they started.  But when people go after me, it bothers him.  He’s trying to protect me from it all.  


Same with Justin.  I don’t have the thick skin he does about things, I’m not part of the business, where you get used to rejection and negativity and let it glide off your back.  


I gotta go, I have a meeting in a bit, but it was good talking to you.  Please feel free to text me, I mean it.


I’ll try.  We’re heading to Europe soon, not sure how that whole thing works with our phones and whatever.  Maybe Instagram chat or something?


Whatever you need.  I follow your private page if that helps at all.


Thanks.  Talk to you later.


She listened to a couple more episodes of the podcast, enjoying the sense of nostalgia she was feeling, remembering how she felt back then, and laughing at where her life was now.  She heard the front door, immediately closing the podcast.  


“Good day in the studio?” Deana asked.


“Great.  Some really good stuff.  Not sure where it’s gonna go, but you never know.  I mean, last week I was working with Lizzo, that was crazy.  You just never know who wants to collaborate, what inspiration hits, it’s kind of incredible sometimes…”


“Not just in the music community.  You kinda described us.  No one would have ever put us together, but here we are, pretty fucking incredible…”


“When you’re right, you're right.  What did you do all day?  Sorry I just left you here.”


“It’s fine.  I found some things to do, I talked to Jen for a bit.”


“That’s great.”


“When are we going out?  Should I start getting ready?”


“We’ve got some time, nothing good around here happens til after dark, at least not for music.  They want to hit up BB King’s, see who’s playing.  If you’re hungry, we can eat here, not too much, but enough so you’re not starving before going out at like 10.”


“We’ve got plenty of time then.  I’m good for now,” she answered.


He sat next to her on the couch.  “What were you thinking?”


“Live out one of your lyrics.  I know it’s late o’clock, and we’ve been kissing for hours…” she sang.


“You can bet we'll still be up when the moon wakes up the sun…” he laughed.


They both were wanting the long game, the build up to what was bound to be an amazing night once they got home.  They kissed, slow and sweet, no rush, slowly upping the intensity.  Tongues danced in and out of mouths, hands gently wandering.  Soon, hands were lingering in places, digging in a little as kisses moved from lips to necks and back, tongues darting back and forth between each other.  Hands going under clothing, touching each other, eliciting moans from one another.  Slowly, they started decreasing the intensity, never reaching a release, until they were back kissing soft and sweet and slow.


“I want you so bad,” Justin breathed in her ear.


“We still have time.  You want me, take me…” she purred.


“You know that’s not how the long game works…”


“I know, but sometimes you just have to give in.”


“I love when you talk like this, so in control of your desire, that power you have over me.  You want me, but you aren’t afraid to get me to the edge of something, then pull me back.  Just now, pulling me from the edge of wanting to just strip you down and blow off everyone else.  To touch you, the way only I can, pull sounds from your mouth no one else knows about.”


“God, you know how to make a girl want you.  Tonight is gonna be so hot.  I think I know just the thing to wear tonight.  I am starting to get a bit hungry, I think I’ll just have some cereal or something, save going out for REAL food, especially here.”


“I’m not gonna change, but if you want to change, go ahead.”


She went to the bedroom, pulling out what she wanted.  She got dressed, spraying her perfume in more select areas instead of overall.  She pulled her hair into a low ponytail, cascading over her collarbone.  No makeup, she had no one to impress.  They either liked her or not.


She walked out, wearing shorts, and Justin’s flannel over a black tank top. The top button was undone, but the following 2 on his flannel were buttoned, sleeves rolled up. She had her black ankle boots on, looking pretty country. 


“Babe, it’s like 85 degrees, are you gonna be ok?”


“I’ll be fine, the sun’s not out so it’ll be fine.”


They drove into Memphis, meeting the crew at a table on the balcony. They ordered food, enjoying the music while having some drinks. 


Justin officially introduced her to Tim, making small talk on how they met. The night wore on, Deana getting warm in Justin’s flannel. He watched as she unbuttoned the flannel. 


“I told you you’d get hot in that thing,” he said. 


“Trust me, it’s about to get hotter…” she purred. She took off the flannel, revealing the tank top underneath. It had semi wide straps, but criss crossed in the front, giving Justin a spectacular view of her breasts. 


He stared from the corner of his eye, his hand on her thigh. “You’re playing the long game like a PRO,” he chuckled quietly. 


“I play to win,” she smiled. 


Justin scooted closer to her, putting the flannel over her lap. He ran a hand down her shorts.  “So do I. Let’s see how still you can stay…”


She looked at him, her eyes wide. “Here? Now? In front of everyone?” she whispered. 


“You know the rules. Whenever you want me to stop, I will.”


She swallowed hard as he circled her clit, doing her best to cover his arm with hers and the flannel. At first it was somewhat easy to ignore, but as he kept going, she found herself biting her lip or gripping the chair firmly. Her legs spread wider under the cover of the flannel. She hummed to the music to disguise her rising feelings. 


Justin smiled, watching how well she was doing. She felt her first wave bubbling to the surface, turning her face to kiss Justin, sucking on his tongue as she released. 


“I’ll be right back,” she whispered. “I need to clean up.”


“Don’t you dare unless absolutely necessary. Do what you need to do.  Hurry back, or I might have to go find you…”

 

Maybe that’s my plan, she thought to herself. 

Chapter 123 by nsyncsfan2001
Author's Notes:

A little fun, see if you can find where my autocorrect changed something into what I didn't intend, but added effect.

She took her time walking towards the bathroom, going downstairs, listening to the band, watching the people. She saw Justin come down the stairs, making eye contact before turning the corner to the bathrooms.


“You ok?” he asked, following her around the corner.


“Better, now that we’re alone…”


“You were so hot back there.”


“It was definitely a rush, I’ve never done that before.”


“I haven’t either,” he admitted. “I kinda liked it. Not gonna lie, if any of the guys saw, they probably were impressed by you.  You were NOT this girl when we first met.”


“You bring it out of me.  Hurry, before they suspect anything…”


He pulled her into a bathroom, pressing her against the door. She pulled her shorts down, his fingers entering her as his palm pressed against her clit. 


“Oh god, yes…” she moaned. 


He shushed her, “We gotta be quick, let it build. Fuck, you’re so wet for me. Cum for me baby, now.”


As soon as he said ‘now’ she felt herself release, a quiet whimper escaping her lips. She adjusted her clothes as he removed his hand, sucking on his fingers. “Best thing I’ve had all day. That’s just an appetizer, I can’t wait for the full meal…”


“Do we have to stay? I want you NOW, Justin…”


“We’ll go back up for a couple songs, then head home so I can do you right.”


She smiled at him, taking his hand in hers. They walked up the stairs and sat back down. Tim looked over at Justin, raising his eyebrows. Justin smiled lightly, trying not to be too obvious.  


“It’s the quiet ones you gotta watch out for,” Tim whispered to Justin, sitting next to him. Justin smiled wider. “You’ve got yourself a good woman, J.”


“Don’t I know it,” he replied, squeezing her hand tighter. 


It was around 1:00, Justin had pulled Deana up to dance on the balcony they were on. He held her close, his hand on the small of her back, edging on grabbing her ass. 


“I can’t wait to get you home,” he whispered in her ear. 


“I know, I can feel how hard you are,” she whispered back. “Are we waiting until we get home, or are we having some fun somewhere along the way?”


“I don’t think I can control myself if we do anything else before getting home.”


“We’ll see about that,” she smiled. 


“Hey man, we’re gonna head out, I can meet you in the studio tomorrow if you need anything. Trying to relax a bit while we’re here,” Justin told Tim. 


“Enjoy your evening,” Tim replied with a laugh.


They got in the car and headed home. Once they got on the road, Deana put her hand on his thigh. 


Justin smiled, keeping his eyes on the road. His eyes widened as she felt him unzip his jeans. “Babe, I’m driving…”


“When you want me to stop, just tell me.”


He gasped as she wrapped her hand around him, pulling him out of his boxers. She gripped him tightly, rubbing her thumb over the head. 


“FUCK, babe, you’re testing me here…”


“All part of the long game…” she smiled. 


She stroked him slowly, his breath catching in his throat. He struggled to keep his cool, taking gasping breaths, letting out puffs trying to control himself. 


“Fuuuck, babe, slow down, slow down…” he said through gritted teeth. He parked in the driveway, tucking himself in.  “Bedroom, now,” he ordered. He caught his breath, giving her a head start into the house. He leaned his head back against the headrest. “FUCK, that was close…” he said aloud. 


He got out of the car, heading to the bedroom. He saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, still fully clothed. 


“I thought you’d like to do the honors yourself, give yourself some time,” she said. 


He smiled, walking over to her and collapsing on top of her in a deep kiss. His hands were right against her, pulling the tank top off of her, quickly removing her bra. He pawed at her breasts, biting and sucking at her nipples, causing her to arch her back into him. 


He pushed her shorts off her hips, Deana kicking them off onto the floor. Justin pulled his shirt off, unzipping his jeans, pushing them down his legs. 


“God, babe, you were so amazing earlier, prepare for more,” he breathed. He spread her wide, his tongue running up her thighs. He lapped up her wetness from earlier, taking his time tasting her, making her moan in anticipation. He rubbed his nose against her clit as he continued to lick at her core. 


“God, fuck, yes, Justin, yeeeesssss,” she hissed, wanting more. 


He lifted his head from between her legs. “You’re gonna cum for me, then I’m gonna fuck you good, long, and hard.”


“Yes, Justin, pleeease…” she begged. She yelped at feeling his tongue against her clit, his lips around her, gently sucking. She grabbed the sheets on the bed, her toes curling as she felt her wave rising. He put two fingers inside her, pressing on that perfect spot within her.


She screamed in release, Justin kissing her deeply. She sucked on his tongue, tasting herself before he pulled back. He turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips into the air. He ran his hands along her ass, giving a firm smack on each cheek. He entered her in one swift motion, his pace hard but slow. Each thrust was calculated, going as deep as he could, but in no rush. He wanted her begging for it. 


“Fuck, this is amazing,” Deana gasped. “Faster, please Justin, faster.”


“I wanna make this last, baby, part of the long game…”. He knew it was driving her crazy in more ways than one. It felt so good, but he knew she wanted more.  He knew he wanted more, but he wanted to hear her beg for it.


“Justin, please, fuck me faster, take me to the edge, I need you…”


He sped up his pace a little. “Like this?” he teased. 


“Faster…” she begged. 


He picked up speed again. “Better?”


“So hard and fast you fuuuuck my brains out,” she said, gasping as he sped up within her. “Fuck… yes… FUCK, JUSTIN!!!” she screamed, sending both of them over the edge. 


Deana caught her breath, groaning as he withdrew from her.  “I love the long game…” she gasped, catching her breath.


“Me too, baby, me too.”  He quickly kissed her before heading to the bathroom. She heard the shower running, sitting up in curiosity. She quietly walked into the bathroom, seeing him standing under the spray. She smiled, looking at him. She’d seen him naked countless times, but never got tired of the view. She let out a low, contented hum. 


He turned his head, smiling back at her.  “You coming in?”  


She saw him start to get hard again, smiling. “Absolutely…”



Justin went into the studio late the next day, exhausted from the night before. He walked into the studio, Timbaland giving him a nod and slight smile. 


“Sorry, long night last night,” Justin said. 


“That’s some girl you got, J.  I know it’s none of my business, but what exactly happened last night before you left?  She kept biting her lip.”


“A bit of foreplay,” he answered with a smile. 


“Sounds like a song idea,” Tim laughed. “You’re living the dream.”


“Don’t I know it,” Justin smiled. “Alright, catch me up on what I missed.”



The next couple days were more relaxed, having a lot of time at the house, dinners at Lynn and Paul’s. Deana brought the poncho, almost finished with it. 


“Oh Deana, that is GORGEOUS!” she said, seeing the pattern she was working on.


“I had an idea for it and I went with it,” Deana said modestly. “I wanna try making a dress, but that will take a long time I’m sure…”


“I’d love to but you more yarn, see your design,” Lynn offered. 


Deana blushed. “You’re too kind…”


“It’s the least I can do, darlin’.  Really, these are almost works of art. I’ve been practically living in this one at night,” she said, pulling lightly on the light green one she was wearing. 


“There’s plenty of time during our flight, our travel around Europe,” Justin said, wrapping an arm around her. “By the time you finish, it’ll be the perfect weather for it.”


“You always find the silver lining,” Deana smiled. 


“You ARE my silver lining,” he smiled back. “I had no idea you were what I needed all those months ago. Now I can’t imagine life without you.”


“I’m so glad he found you, Deana,” Lynn smiled. “He was devastated when they told him he’d have to go on vocal rest. Postponing the tour, other things getting canceled. So meeting you that night gave him hope during something that could have been a dark and lonely time. You needed each other at the best time and have been the best thing for each other ever since.”


“Mama…” Justin said with a catch in his voice. He looked at Deana. “She’s right. We’re what the other didn’t know they needed. You keep me grounded, help me slow down. I give you security, you can feel safe with me after having your heart broken and some pretty traumatic stuff. We learned we can find love again.”


He held her close to him as they sat talking. He kissed her temple.  She knew they were right. The security he provided wasn’t financial, it was being someone she could depend on and trust with her heart. 



Lynn and Deana were at Hobby Lobby, looking at yarn. 


“The teal poncho is nice, but do you want to make some in other colors for yourself?  What color for the dress?”


“I could make a black poncho or something. I hadn’t really thought of what color for the dress,” Deana admitted. 


“What about this heather grey? Very fall and winter friendly.”


“I think that could work.  I’ll need another pair of these needles to do the top before joining it all together.”


“Whatever you want. I want to support you in this. Seriously, Deana, look into making this a business for you. We can figure out pricing, but for the high end market, honestly, for something handmade, you could easily get $150 or more just for the ponchos.  Justin has some great business minded people that could really help you with this.  I know you want to teach, but this could be fun for you, too.  Especially once you two start a family.  Justin said you’d want to stay home for a while, not miss the big moments.  This would let you still have a piece of you while doing that.  Becoming a mom, you lose part of yourself; this could help you keep more of yourself while being the mom you’ve always wanted to be.”


“I will think about it.  I just worry about the pressure to rush to get things done.”


“For now, let me get this all for you.  You know I won’t take no for an answer…”


“OK.”  


“Again, just wanting to support you.  I know this is something you love, something you’re good at.  It’s something you can do while on vacation, I’m sure it’s relaxing for you.  Let me give you just a sliver of what you two give to each other.  I meant what I said yesterday, you are the best thing for him, and he’s clearly very good for you.  I don’t know what all you’ve dealt with, that’s not my place to know, but it seems you rescued each other.”


“I’m very blessed to have him in my life.  I never imagined a life like this.  I was afraid I’d never find love again, and now I have something better than I ever imagined for myself.  He loves me unconditionally, even with having good reasons not to.  I love him just as deeply.  All of the stuff, the money, his fame, that’s all extra.  When it’s just us, and I see the man underneath, that’s who I’m in love with.  He could lose everything tomorrow and nothing would change how I feel.  I thank God every day for him, every day for another day to love him more.”


Lynn stood in the middle of the yarn aisle, tears welling up in her eyes.  “Come on, darlin’, let’s get you home.  You two fly out tomorrow.”


They bought the yarn and needles, Lynn driving back to Justin’s.  “Where are you most excited for?” Lynn asked.


“I only know about going to Paris, but I don’t even know when that is in all of this.  I just know he got invited to do some golf stuff in Europe, I have no idea where.  It’ll be an adventure, I’m sure.”


“I would like pictures. I’ve seen what you post on Instagram. You’re not a bad photographer, either.  Your pictures from on the road, landscapes from the bus, the perfect shot of you and Justin, even if you can’t see his face. I’m sure your parents will want them, too.  Proof you’re ok, because parents always worry, but proof that you’re happy, too.”


Deana nodded.  “I think we can both arrange that.”


They got to Justin’s house, Deana going in alone. “Let us know when you get there safe. Have fun, enjoy this time together,” Lynn said, rolling up the window before driving off. 


Deana walked into the house with the bag of stuff. Justin was finishing packing his suitcase when she came in. She kissed him lightly on the lips. 


“Did you find what you wanted?” 


“And a little bit more. Gonna make a black poncho and a grey dress. She thought the color would be perfect for fall and winter.  She also said to talk to your more business minded people about starting my own company, figure out pricing, things like that. You told her I want to stay home once we start having kids?”


“You do, don’t you?” he asked. 


She nodded. “I do, but I didn’t expect you mom to know that.  She said starting a business could help me not lose all of myself after becoming a mom. Something I can do that I love while also being home with our family.”


“She just wants to support you…”


“I know, and I appreciate it. It was really quite sweet. Just threw me off a little.”


He laughed softly. “Yeah, that’s Mom.  Are you pretty much packed, except for the obvious toiletries?”


“I think so. I packed a little bit of everything. Stuff for hot, cold, casual, fancy, pajamas, lingerie…”


“Let me give one final once over of the closet, see if there’s anything I think you should pack that you didn’t…”


“I packed the scarves, blindfolds and handcuffs if that’s what you mean… just in case.”


“Not what I meant but good to know. I refilled our bag,” he said, giving her a knowing wink. “I really did mean clothes, my sexy girl.”


“I’m nervous, it’s like when I went on tour with you, but also completely different. After Tahoe, I wanna see you on tournament days, blend in with the crowd more.”


“Baby, you will NEVER blend in, not to me. On tour, I could pick you out of the crowd the nights you weren't at the bar. To the rest of the world, sure, but never to me.”


He looked in her closet, finding the blue lace dress she’d worn months ago when he brought Italian food after going to make her perfume.  He handed it to her. “Put this on in a bit, I want to take you out one last time before we fly out.  A taste of what’s to come.”


She dressed, straightening her hair and doing some light makeup. He wore his grey suit, looking phenomenal. He drove them into the city, parking near the Mississippi River, Deana’s breath caught in her throat at the sight from the parking lot. 


“Just wait,” he said. They walked into the restaurant, getting a table by the window. Since it was a Saturday night, it was full of people having dates, celebrating one thing or another. Half the fun of going out, to Deana, was watching the people around them. Watching a couple on their first date, a couple celebrating an anniversary, celebrating 50 years together, birthdays, promotions, remembering lost loved ones.  Seeing people together, so many different things all in one place at one time.  


“Penny for your thoughts,” Justin said, running his thumb over the back of her hand.


She froze, blinking for a bit.  “Sorry, another Paul thing, kinda.  Just looking at all the different people here, the different reasons for coming out here tonight, all under one roof.  I think we’re the only couple going to Europe tomorrow, though.  I might be wrong, who knows.”


“Circling back, a Paul thing?” he asked.


“The night I first met Paul, someone had left their cell phone up at the bar.  I held onto it for safe keeping, sitting at the bar.  He asked about a phone, I handed it to him, and in a weird, smart, wordy way, he asked me ‘penny for your thoughts’.  I don’t exactly remember what he said, but it was making a weird reference.  He kinda stumbled it out, and I replied ‘penny for your thoughts’ and his eyes lit up.  He was like ‘so you’re pretty AND smart…’ And then my whole world slowly started to implode.”


“I’ll try and just ask what you’re thinking instead,” he sighed.  “You’re right, there’s so many different things happening all at once.  One thing I see is everyone looking at us, stealing glances.  At first they see me, then they look to see who I’m with.  If they’re anything like me, they see the most beautiful woman in this room, the most beautiful woman in ANY room…”


“Danielle’s here?” Deana said, looking around with mocking excitement.


“YOU, Deana.  I’m so excited to share this with you.”


“I don’t even know where all we’re going.  It did make it hard to pack when I can’t figure out where to look up for weather forecasts…”


“We’re doing about 2 weeks in Switzerland.  The first week is for the golf tournament, getting practice in before the actual tournament, the rest is just us.  Then a couple weeks in Tuscany, then on to Scotland, ending with Paris.  We’ll be back in early October.  You’re gonna have such a great time, I hope you will, I think you will.”


“I’ll be with you, of course I will.  I’ll double check weather forecasts as best I can, that’s probably only Switzerland, but we’ll see.  Oh, your mom wants pictures during our trip, figures my parents do too.  So we need to be on that.”

 

They ate their dinner, Justin taking her to the rooftop bar after.  She gasped as she saw the last fading of twilight against the skyline, the twinkling lights of the city across the river.  “I promise you views like this one, and views like Yosemite and Montana.  Manmade and natural beauty.  All of it for you.”  He stood behind her, his arms around her waist, resting his head on her shoulder.  “My beautiful girl.”

Chapter 124 by nsyncsfan2001

The next few weeks were amazing.  Deana enjoyed seeing Switzerland, in spite of the heat.  She stayed indoors as much as possible while he was on his practice days, being sure to have lots of water as she followed him along the course during the tournament.  


Her favorite moment was finding this pristine area in the forest, a small waterfall trickling down the mountainside.  Justin took video of where they were, the beauty he was surrounded by, both the landscape and the woman by his side.  She smiled when he posted it to Instagram, giving the world a peek into their lives.  


She had plenty of time during practice days and while they had downtime or driving to knit, finishing the poncho in record time.  She started the dress, trying to figure out how to put everything together.  “I’ve only made stuff that was on one set of needles.  Now I need two, then put them together onto one, it’s a little tricky,” she said, looking at what was in front of her.  


“It looks great so far, babe, it’s simple but elegant,” Justin encouraged.


“It’s just the neckline to the armpit.  Not exactly rocket science, though there IS math involved in figuring out the gauge, how many stitches to an inch and making sure it’ll fit.  I’m sure I’ll figure it out, there’s only so many ways it can go before it works.”


“We leave for Italy tomorrow, it’s still gonna be hot, unfortunately. Although, I get to enjoy you in your summer outfits,” Justin smiled.



They had been in Italy a few days, staying in a beautiful home outside of Florence.  One day, Justin decided they’d go into the city.  Sightsee a bit, maybe do some shopping, go out to dinner.  He got a hotel in Florence for the night, to return to their rental the next day without needing to rush back.  


They walked around, taking their time looking in store windows and looking at the architecture.  Dean was astounded at how old some of the buildings were, still standing after hundreds of years.  


“I think you deserve a dress as beautiful as this city, as beautiful as you, to wear to dinner tonight,” Justin said.


They looked in a couple shops, not finding the right dress.  They walked by one store, and Deana saw a beautiful dress in the window.  “That one,” she said, pointing.  It was a black dress, wide straps but still sleeveless, with a sweetheart neckline.  Around the top of her thighs, it flowed outward, a sheer layer with a floral print of pink flowers on the fabric.  It was beautiful, feminine, she felt a pull towards it.  


They walked into the shop, inquiring about the dress.  They had a couple in different sizes, looking at Deana.  She had been slowly losing more weight, but still considered plus size by fashion standards.  The staff brought out the biggest size they had, hoping it would fit.  Word of Justin Timberlake buying a dress from them for his girlfriend would be good for business.  


Deana stepped into a changing room, trying on the dress.  To her relief, it fit like a glove, stepping out to show Justin.  “Wow,” he gasped in response.  “Yes, we’ll take it.  You look… amazing.  I feel like something’s missing though.  The jewelry you have is all wrong for this.  We need to fix that.”  They purchased the dress, the owners relieved and excited that Deana fit and loved it.


They found a jewelry store, Deana feeling a little overwhelmed. “What exactly are we looking for?” she asked. 


“Necklace and bracelet.  Something like you, simple but elegant… Though not TOO simple.”


They looked, Deana afraid to know how much everything was, with or without exchange rate. “Babe, what do you think of this?” Justin asked, pulling her over. 


It was a set of medium chain links, with diamonds set within the links. It was a bracelet and necklace set.  He had her try them on, smiling at the pairing. “It’s perfect. It goes with so much that you have in your wardrobe.”


“I dunno, first the dress, now this. It’s a lot of money…” she sighed.


“You are worth it. Just wait till we get to the wedding planning. You just get what you like and don’t worry about costs. You are going to look phenomenal tonight. I’m getting verklempt just thinking about it. You will truly be the most beautiful woman in the room.”


They got back to the hotel, Deana working on the dress. She’d thankfully figured out putting it together, now it was just getting the torso long enough before starting on the skirt portion. 


Justin’s phone rang. “Hey, what’s up?  Yeah, I remember… Yeah? Wow, that’s great. December? Ok. Can I bring Deana with me?  Ok. Ok. Yeah, thanks, talk to you soon.”


Deana looked at him with curious eyes. “When I was in LA a while back, I auditioned for a movie. I got the lead!”


“That’s great, babe. What’s it about?”


“I play an ex-con who goes back to his hometown where he’d been this football hero.  They all judge him, and he ends up in charge of this boy that lives next door.  His mom is an addict, and he helps care for this boy, and they both kinda feel like outsiders.  It’s a really good story, I was drawn to it once I heard about it.  It’s about acceptance, choosing your family.”


“Sounds good, where does it film?”


“Louisiana.  They said you can come with me if you want, we film in December, hopefully just a couple weeks to a month.  There are some love scenes though…”


“I can just pretend it’s me, nothing I haven’t done before we started dating.  At least now it’s not weird…” she laughed. 


“It’ll be an extreme long game, taking the connection they want to portray on screen, and bringing it home to connect with you after.  I’m gonna start doing more weights, put on more muscle for the role.”


“No complaints here,” she smiled.


“Shall we get ready for dinner?” he asked.  Deana nodded.  She retreated to the hotel bathroom, doing her hair and makeup before getting into her dress and putting on the jewelry.  She opened the door slowly.  Justin gasped, the sight of her literally taking his breath away.  “Babe, you are absolutely STUNNING…”  


Her hair lightly curled at the ends, cascading over one shoulder.  He took her in, looking down at her kitten heels.  “I think you need more shoes, you wear these everywhere.”


“They’re comfy. My feet are extra wide, so it’s hard for me to find shoes that properly fit, heels especially. If they are wise enough, they are too long and my feet flop around. I’m surprised they’ve lasted this long…”


“We’re in Italy and going to Paris, two fashion capitals of the WORLD. I’m getting you custom shoes, even if they have to be shipped home. They’ll be comfortable, fit perfectly, and make your legs look even longer.”


“It might help mask my man calves…” she sighed. 


He decided not to address that comment, picking his battles. “I love you, man calves and all…”


The length of the dress hid her shoes, much to Justin’s chagrin. A car awaited them downstairs, Deana’s jaw dropping as the car approached their destination. 


“It’s a PALACE…” she gasped. 


“And we are dressed like royalty. Well, you are anyway,” he laughed softly. He was in a black suit, complete with a black bow tie. 


“You are just as dressed up,” she coyly replied. “This is amazing…”


“Wait until you see our table.”


They walked inside, Renaissance decor and architecture everywhere. It was difficult to believe it was now a restaurant, but Justin made her feel like she fit right in. They were led to the garden, her jaw dropping at the sight of thick ivy clinging to the walls. “It’s like we’re in my book…” she gasped. 


“That’s part of why I chose it for tonight. You deserve this beautiful setting, a once in a lifetime opportunity to eat in a Medici palace.”


“You’re giving me a fairy tale, a beautiful dress, exquisite jewelry, dinner in a PALACE… It’s all more than I ever dreamed.”


“Just wait until Paris…”


“Baby, you don’t need to do all of this… I don’t need your money being thrown around…” she said meekly. 


“I don’t mind. Especially since it’s just us. Once we have kids, things will change. It’s your first trip to Europe, it deserves to be perfect.”


“I’m just worried about people assuming that’s the only reason we’re together…”


“We know the truth, the hell with anyone else. Tonight, I’m treating my girlfriend to a world class dinner in a palace, in a gorgeous dress and beautiful accessories. That’s just the start…”


“Is it now?” She laughed lightly. 


“A night like this calls for something passionate but slow.  But enough of that, let’s enjoy our dinner.”


The food was absolutely exquisite, a treat to the eye as well as the tongue. The whole experience was magical for her. They looked around the inside of the upper level, asking to go down into the cellar.  They went down, getting a seat below and just sitting, having a couple glasses of wine and great conversation.  “It’s been an amazing day, baby, thank you,” she said, rubbing the back of his hand with her thumb.  

 

He pulled her close.  “Just wait til we get back to the hotel…”

Chapter 125 by nsyncsfan2001

They were now in Scotland, Justin getting ready for another tournament.   The weather was cooler than it had been in Switzerland and Italy, something Deana was thankful for.  It meant she could wear her ponchos and some of the other outfits it had been too warm to before.  She had been to the golf tournament in Switzerland, but honestly hadn’t paid that much attention.


They had had breakfast, Deana getting dressed for the day ahead.  She came out of the bathroom to see Justin stretching and practicing lining up his shot.


“Hold on, THIS is what I’ve been missing this whole time?” she gasped.  “Following you around all day, a chance to stare at your ass all day?  So much time I wasted in Switzerland when I could have been ogling you and cheering you on… To quote Hermione Granger, ‘how COULD I be so stupid?’”  


He chuckled.  “Hey, you get a free show whenever you want.  You want a better view?  Here…” he said, quickly undoing his pants to flash her his ass, pulling everything back up.


“Mmmmm, just don’t do that out on the course.  But feel free to do that when it’s just us, any time you want…”


“That works both ways, baby,” he smiled.


“You think I don’t know that?  Do you realize how often I do shit like that for you?  It’s led to sex at least 25 percent of the time.  Maybe not right away, but still… The one good thing I got from being sexually assaulted by a boss.”


“Hold up, what?! Why am I just hearing about this now??”


“We never dated, so I didn't think it was relevant.  I also didn’t want to depress you with story after story of how my life has been a shit show…”


He sat on the couch in their suite.  “Come here, I want to know everything about you; the good, the bad, and everything in between… You’re my girlfriend, eventually my WIFE.  We need to have these conversations so I understand you better.”


She sighed.  “I was a senior in high school.  I had a job in a shoe store.  Things were fine for a while, then we got a new manager.  The last one had a fling with one of the sales associates and they both left so they could stay together.  Anyway, he was a bigger guy, probably bigger than I’ve ever been, but things started feeling weird and creepy.  It was like I could feel his eyes on me.  I was much thinner then, around 150, 17 years old.  There would be times where I’d have the only customer in the store, going into the back to check our stock so they could try it on.  Every shift, he’d find a way to slide behind me, squeezing himself through the tiny aisles of our stockroom.  He wouldn’t say anything, either.  No ‘excuse me’ or anything, just brushing up against me.  He’d do it up at the sales counter with the registers, which had more room, and the front of the stockroom.  I’d go back out with my shoes for the customer, and no one else would be in the store.  I never said anything, figuring it was all in my head.  Now that I’m older, I know exactly what it was.  I left my job because of it, but that was fine by me as I had a summer job lined up. I have a story about my last day, if you wanna hear it.”


“Sure, babe.”


“So we have TVs to play music videos and stuff, they’d send us VHS tapes to play them on.  One of the tapes had ‘Bye Bye Bye’ on it.  I timed out how long it was from the start of the tape until the end of the song.  On my last day, I put the tape in, timing it so that by the time the song ended, I’d walk out of the store forever.  I even gave myself a few minutes for clocking out and getting my things.  And that’s exactly what I did.  My shift ended right as the song came on, I clocked out, grabbed my stuff, and took my last step out of the store at the very end of the song.  I felt kinda like a badass.”


Justin smiled.  “Sounds like it to me. Baby, I’m sorry you had to deal with that.  It happens way more often than it should, especially with younger women and girls that don’t know, maybe aren’t taught what that all can look like.”


“I had a rough idea, that’s part of why I left, but I knew it was his word against mine, and would they really believe some 17, 18 year old?  I had just turned 18 when this all ended, I don’t know if he knew that and was hoping, but I’m guessing he was at LEAST 10 years older, I never really talked to him more than I had to, even before any of that started.  I really didn’t think anything of it then.  Guys my own age weren’t into me, why would I think an older guy would be interested, and be interested back? I have a picture of me and my prom date on my phone, it was for a post I saw on Facebook.”


She grabbed her phone, opening the photos.  She showed Justin the picture, she was in the baby blue floor length dress she had told him about months before, her hair all up in a french twist.  “Baby, you’re beautiful,” he said.  “20 year old me would’ve been interested, if I wasn’t already in a relationship and not touring the country.  So thin, but your boobs… Damn.”


“Yeah, the curse from my dad’s side of the family, according to my mom.  She said my sister and I certainly didn't get it from her side.  Honestly, that’s my goal weight, to be back down to what I was in high school.  Most people say by college, but having just finished… Even then, I gained 30 pounds in 3 years after one breakup, so... yeah.  Once I hit 20 I more or less looked like what I did when we met.”


“And you were beautiful then, like you’re beautiful now.”  he kissed her deeply, his fingers trailing into her hair.  “I love you, baby.  SO much.”


“I love you, too.  You ready to go out there and show off that ass a bit?” she laughed.  


“You mean like this?” he asked, picking up the ball he left on the floor.


“Yeah, baby,” she smiled, her eyes fixed on his ass as he bent down.  “I think I just found a new appreciation for golf…”


It was the first day on the course, even to practice, so Deana was in shock when she saw the different celebrities.  One in particular made her pull on Justin’s shirt.  “Oh my god, you should have warned me…”


“Why, about what?” Justin asked, confused.


“I’m on the same grounds as Bill fucking MURRAY?!  I grew up watching Ghostbusters and Groundhog Day and What About Bob.  Being around you is one thing, but he is a LEGEND!!”


“Well, thanks, babe,” he said dryly, a little disappointed, but also understanding.  “Yeah, he’s at these kinds of things from time to time.  Pretty decent golf game, too.”


Deana found she was getting too excited about things, trying hard to remain calm and not make herself or Justin look bad.  She enjoyed watching Justin play, from setting up his swing, following through, watching every movement he made, smiling knowing he was all hers.  Throughout the tournament, there were fans, but mostly for the sport itself, not compared to the fans coming out in droves in Tahoe to see the celebrities.  


At the end of the day, they all went to the clubhouse for some drinks.  Bill walked over to Justin and Deana’s table.  “Great game today, Justin, keep that up and you’ll whip my ass.”


“Hi,” Deana said.  “I’m a huge fan, I grew up watching all your movies.”


“You have excellent taste in women, Justin,” Bill smiled.  “Your name, sweetheart?”


“Deana.”


“Nice to meet you, Deana.  I’m sure I’ll see you a lot this week.  Justin, you were at the Omega this year, right?”


“Yeah, hot as hell, I’m glad for this weather right now.  I did alright.”


Bill pulled up a seat, Deana trying to reign in her young fangirl.  They started talking golf, Justin told him about the new role he was offered.  Bill looked at Deana.  “What about you, dear?  Tell me about yourself, let me get to know you a bit.”


“Well, I was born and raised in New York, Justin and I met in Tribeca, I lived in Chinatown with my best friend.  I was working at a Starbucks when we first met, now I’m here.  Wow, that’s the shortest version of our story I’ve ever told.”


“If there’s more to that story, I definitely want to hear it.  My favorite thing about New York is the people, because I think they’re misunderstood. I don’t think people realize how kind New York people are.  You seem like one of those people.  Justin, you never let her go…”


“That’s the plan,” Justin smiled, wrapping his arm around her.  Bill excused himself, getting up from the table.


Deana looked at Justin.  “I think he likes me… Wait til the family hears about this…”


The tournament continued, and soon it was the last day.  They had gotten close to the other players on the tour, but Bill kept stopping by for small talk and such.  After they had finished at the 18th hole, they were all having some wine.  Deana took some candid shots of Justin and Bill, wanting to remember it forever.  “Hey, get some of yourself in here, missy,” Justin said, grabbing her hand and pulling her between them.  She smiled wide, in disbelief of what her life was.


The next day they were off to Paris, getting a couple days before the fashion show Justin had planned for them to attend.  “As much as I love it, that dress from Florence isn’t right for Fashion Week.  You need something a little bolder, to stand out.  What do you say to some shopping?”


“Shopping, in Paris?  Making all my dreams come true, even ones I never thought to have,” she smiled.


She felt like she was in a dream, shopping in beautiful stores. Like in Florence, nothing was seeming right for something like fashion week. That didn’t stop Justin from buying her new clothes, using her weight loss as an excuse.


They entered a store, Justin pulling a couple for her to try on. She went in to change, and screamed. 


“Please tell me it’s a good scream and not a bad scream…” Justin said, worried. 


“Tell me which you think it is…” She stepped out of the dressing room, a smile on her face. “This is it, babe.”


“Absolutely. You are stunning. You look like you should be on the catwalk, not sitting watching the show.”  The top was black, sleeves that went to the elbow, a deep neckline that showed off her breasts. The skirt started slightly above her waist, a fluid tie dye of blues, greens, and a chartreuse color before going to cream. 


“It’s comfortable, sexy, colorful…”


“Just like you, baby,” Justin smiled. “You might just steal the show tomorrow.”


“I doubt that, but thank you.”


“I have the whole day planned, it’s gonna be a fantastic day, one to remember.”


“Can we do some touristy type stuff today now that we found me a dress?”


“What were you thinking?”


“The Musée d’Orsay, Eiffel Tower…”


“I think we can do that,” Justin smiled. 


They headed to the hotel to put the dress in their room, heading to the museum. “What do you want to see?” Justin asked. 


“Follow me, you’ll understand why in a bit…”


Deana looked around, following signs through the museum. He smiled as she stopped at one particular exhibit.


“Of course you’d want to see the Van Gogh exhibit… I’m pretty sure the sunflowers don’t actually say ‘for Amy’ on the vase…”he said. 


“It’s one of my favorite episodes, and now I’ve been where they filmed, looking at the same paintings. The actual ones…” Deana sighed, taking everything in.  She stood in front of Starry Night. “This has been my favorite since way before I discovered Doctor Who, it’s just so beautiful…”


“So are you,” he whispers, his arms around her waist, holding her close. He kisses her cheek, wanting to do more, but knowing he has to control himself. 


“After this last week, those beautiful dresses, I’m starting to believe you,” she smiled. She turned to face him. “I can chalk the mind blowing sex up to our first time becoming this fix we both need, supplying that for each other. There are plenty of hookups that happen that don’t make sense beyond the animalistic lust between them. Ours has happened to last longer than others. But that I’m actually that beautiful, to hold your attention and affection this long, I guess even I have to start believing it at this point…”


“You better believe it, I plan on making you all mine, for the rest of my life.”  He kissed her softly, not noticing or caring that people were watching, taking pictures of them. 


“That almost sounded like a proposal, in the middle of an art museum in Paris…” she sighed, being cautiously optimistic.


“Just a man telling a woman how he feels,” he said, wishing he could take advantage of the situation. He expected her face to dim a bit, but it didn’t.  “You ok?” he asked carefully. 


“I’m fine. I’m in this beautiful place with you, I don’t need more than that right now.”


“You sure you’re ok?”


“I’m sure.  It’ll happen when it happens.  This is a great memory by itself,” she said softly.  He pulled her close, looking at the pictures together.


They found a quaint little cafe to have dinner that night, watching people inside the cafe and out on the street.  It was a surreal scene, watching people, but knowing that there were plenty of people watching them right back.  She didn’t care, she had Justin with her, she knew he’d protect her if anything happened, and thankfully if anyone was taking pictures, it was from a distance and they still felt like they had some privacy in a place so open.  


They walked around, the sun having set and night was settling in.  She watched the way the lights of the city seemed to twinkle, adding to the romance of Paris.  They headed toward the Eiffel Tower, Deana getting pictures from the street.  She was thankful for her phone having night mode, getting different shots of the tower before they went up.  She got a couple selfies of them in front of the tower, placing things just right behind them.  They had someone take a full picture of them together in front of it, then got in line to go to the viewing area.  


They got up to the top, and Deana gasped at the view.  “This is... there are no words for it.  This is truly a magical city, I see why they call it the City of Light.  This has been such an incredible day, baby.  Thank you for everything, this whole trip has been a dream.  I’m glad I got to experience it all with you by my side, thank you for bringing me along.”


“Thank you for being willing to come with me.  Touring around the country was a little different, you knew home was a few hours away.  Here, it’s across an entire ocean, it does almost feel like it’s a different world.  We’ve had adventures together here that are memories that will last us the rest of our lives.  You, us, together, THAT is the greatest adventure I could ask for.”

 

She took a few more selfies of the two of them from the top, getting the lights of the city behind them as they walked around the platform, getting a 360 view of Paris.  Justin held her in his arms, looking out at the city together.  It was a perfect ending to an amazing day.

Chapter 126 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana woke up the next morning, starting her day with a nice soak in the bathtub.  She smiled, looking around the bathroom, wall to wall mirrors.  She felt like she was on the set of one of his music videos, hearing the song playing in her head.  It had been one of her favorites before they got together, and now it was extra special.  


Justin woke up not long after, smiling as he saw her bathing.  “Good morning, beautiful,” he said, leaning in to kiss her.  “We’ll get room service brought in, have some down time here before the fashion show and the rest of our day.  Today will be one for the books, a top to bottom red carpet worthy day.”  He stepped into the shower, each of them watching the other at different points.  


I still can’t believe this is my life, she thought.  I’m in freaking PARIS, let alone in a presidential suite in Paris, with Justin Timberlake.  God, he’s a beautiful man, and he’s mine, and I’m his.  I must have done something very right somewhere along the way.


Damn, I’m one lucky guy to have someone like Deana in my life.  She looks so peaceful, sitting in the tub, like we’re not in a fancy hotel, but just at home.  She’s slowly becoming more confident, at least that’s how it looks from my end.  I hope it’s not because she’s losing weight, but I feel like she gets more beautiful every day.  I find new little things to love about her, the excitement in how she responds to certain things.  She was thoroughly impressed by seeing Paris last night the way we did.  We could be staying in the cheapest hotel in the city and she’d be happy with seeing the museum and Eiffel Tower like we did.  Those things had nothing to do with me, but about experiencing them together.  She’s not impressed by where we stay, but not in a snobbish way.  She could care less where we stay, as long as we’re together.  It’s amazing that I can give her this life, and she’s embraced it without judgment and expectations.  She is still that shy woman from Manhattan, opening up to a world of possibilities.


They enjoyed breakfast in their suite, enjoying time just the two of them before the day ahead. She knew about the fashion show, but that was it. The beginning of their day was purposefully slow, sitting together on a couch. 


They had been good with calling or FaceTime with their families, checking in every couple of days, sending pictures on the other days. Deana’s dress was coming along, almost ready to start the skirt portion. She was finding it easier than she thought it would be, having built it up in her head as this big undertaking. 


Deana started getting ready first, straightening her hair before doing large curls at the bottom of her hair. She did a neutral makeup look, wanting the dress to speak for itself. She paired it with black heels Justin had bought her, along with the jewelry he had bought her in Florence. 


He wore a black pants and jacket ensemble with white pinstripes, and a black and white t-shirt underneath. Deana smiled at how effortless it was for him to look so amazing. 


“What?” Justin said, catching her looking at him.


“Just how you could wear anything and be red carpet ready…”


“They’re gonna be so busy looking at you, they won’t even notice me,” Justin said. 


They went downstairs and got into the car, waiting to walk into the show. Deana stepped out first, Justin taking her hand. He took a couple steps before someone in the crowd grabbed his ankle. Deana stopped, they had no clue what to do as security pulled the man off of him. It was a man who had done similar pranks to celebrities at other red carpet events. Justin was able to laugh about it later, but in the moment was shaken up. 


They walked into the courtyard of the Louvre, where the fashion show was being held. Justin said hi to other people he knew, introducing them to Deana. 


She felt like all eyes were on her as Justin’s new girlfriend. It was a little overwhelming, but Justin was super supportive and held her hand the whole time. She felt better when it was time for them to sit and watch the show.


After the show, they attended a little party. They were making small talk with other guests when someone approached Deana.


“That dress is stunning on you. The way you carry yourself, I feel like you could be the face of our new plus size line. You caught Justin’s eye, so there must be lots of confidence and beauty to be explored.  Take my card, think it over.”


Deana just stood there, blinking in disbelief.  “What… just… happened?” she gasped. 


“Other people are noticing what I’ve known all along.  You’re beautiful.  Enough so to be at least offered being a model.  I kinda like the idea of that, but I know that’s way too much for you.”


“It’s not my passion, and I think that would show very quickly. I’m all for pictures of us, or YOU taking pictures of me, but someone else, with pictures of me for the whole world to see? I dunno.  I’m much happier being, this is weird to say, arm candy to a pop superstar.”


“Maybe now you’ll believe me when I tell you how beautiful you are?”


She sighed. “It’s not that I don’t believe you, I know YOU think I’m beautiful, I just don’t always see it in myself. I’ll wear stuff I know you like, knowing somehow this turns you on, and I’m definitely not complaining about it.  So many people are looking at me, but honestly I think they just wanna see the girl Justin brought to a fashion show…”


“First off, you are a full blown WOMAN. We definitely need to discuss this later, the things I want to do to you…”


“Yeah? More than last night?” she laughed. 


“Baby, this is gonna be a night to remember…”


They stayed at the party a while longer before taking their private car straight to dinner. “A dress and woman as beautiful as you, deserves to be seen everywhere.”


The car didn’t drive far, but didn’t appear to be heading to a bustling part of town. They came upon what looked like a large house, with “Lasserre” over the entrance. 


Justin opened the door for her, Deana being left speechless at the interior. There were paintings, simple but beautifully upholstered chairs, windows everywhere. It wasn’t what she expected based on the exterior, but she knew to expect this from Justin. It was another see and be seen night, which meant dining at one of the best restaurants in town.  


They ordered, talking about the fashion show, more of the art they’d seen. “Remind me when we get back to the hotel that I need to tell Danielle at being offered a modeling gig. She will DIE…” Deana laughed. 


“Once we get back to the room, that’s the LAST thing you’ll be thinking about…” he growled. 


“Then let’s get back to the room…” she purred, running her foot along his calf. 


“All in good time, baby,” he smiled. 


“Long game?”


“Something like that,” he chuckled. 


They finished their dinner, playing footsies under the table.  Justin had their driver go down the Champs Élysées, stopping to get pictures of the Arc de Triomphe. He took his time getting them back to the room, building her anticipation of what would come next. 

 

They got back to their hotel, Justin rubbing his thumb over the back of her hand in his. They got up to their suite, Justin opening his suitcase. He pulled out the blindfold.  “Are you ready?”

Chapter 127 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana smiled, walking towards him. “I’ve been ready all day…”


He turned, kissing her deeply. He carefully pulled the shoulders of her dress down her arms, taking advantage of the deep neckline. He kissed her neck, nibbling on her ear.  She slowly shimmied the dress down her body, stepping out of it, leaving it a pile on the floor. She was wearing a black lace bra and matching g string. 


She got onto the bed, putting the blindfold on. “Stay up a bit,” Justin directed, Deana on her knees on the bed. Justin joined her on the bed, kissing her as his hands unhooked her bra. He nipped at her flesh, taking her peaks into his mouth, sucking and biting on each one in turn. His hands roamed over her body, tracing her curves, grabbing her ass. 


“You’re so beautiful, so sexy, baby,” Justin said, nibbling on her neck and ear again as he fondled her breasts. “They all wanted you today, but I’m the only one who gets to have you, heart and soul, mind and body…”


A hum escaped her lips. “I’m all yours, baby.”  Justin guided her to lie down on the bed, his hands and lips trailing all over her body. 


“My beautiful woman… I want to try something.”


“Mmmm, yeah?”


“If you don’t like it, let me know.”


She nodded in understanding, not knowing what was coming next.  She groaned as she felt something inside her, stretching her wide. It felt amazing, but she knew it wasn’t Justin. 


“What…” she started, before she got her answer. Within seconds, she felt vibrations cause her body to shake.  “Oh GOD,” she moaned, surprisingly enjoying the experience. It had been so long since she’d used any kind of vibrator, preferring his touch, but somehow this drove her crazy in feeding her sexual appetite. 


He watched her as she writhed beneath him, her face contorting in pleasure.  He slowly cycled through to different speeds and variations, seeing which ones she reacted most to, moving it back and forth within her.


“Babe… this… oh GOD… FUCK!” she screamed as it hit her g spot, sending her crashing over the edge of her first orgasm.  She grabbed anything she could, sheets, pillows, something to hang on to as he continued.  He kissed her, their tongues dancing between each other’s mouths, Deana sucking on his tongue.  One hand on the vibrator, he played with her nipples, taking one in his mouth at a time.  She shook as each wave hit her, her moans becoming louder each time.


“Baby, this is it, I’m so close.  Finish me yourself, PLEASE,” she begged.  He was happy to comply.  He pulled the vibrator out from within her, using his fingers to play with her clit.  Her moans began anew, stronger and louder than she had made all night.  Justin was suddenly glad the room was soundproof.  He kissed her again, their tongues dancing before he pulled away.


She screamed as he put his mouth to her, licking and sucking on her, bringing her so close to the edge.  She grabbed the sheets by the fistful as he continued his oral pleasure, screaming again as she released.  He pulled her up, staying on the bed.  “Was that ok?” he asked hypothetically.


“Baby, that was so fucking hot.  Now fuck me like you’ve never fucked me before…” she growled, kissing him deeply.


He moved her to being on her hands and knees on the bed, admiring her ass.  He entered her easily, staying there for a moment, grabbing her ass and rubbing it gently.  He put his hands on her hips, and started thrusting in and out of her, hard and deep, causing her to groan at the sensation.  She tried to bury her face in a pillow to muffle her screams, but he took her hair in his hand, gently but firmly pulling her head up.  “I want to hear you, every little noise you make.”  He could hear every hitch in her breath, every moan, groan, squeal and scream as he felt his own orgasm approaching.  “Fuck, yes baby, you like that, don’t you?” he asked.


“Yes, fuck, god, YES!” she yelled in reply.  “I love how you fuck me…”


“I’m so close, hold on to what you’re feeling…” He somehow was able to go faster and deeper than he had been, sending both of them screaming as they released.  Deana’s body going limp against the bed, Justin following right behind her, catching their breath.  Justin removed the blindfold from her eyes, looking at her in their afterglow.  They smiled at each other, riding the high of endorphins.


“That… was… HOT!” Deana gasped for breath.  “What made you want to do that?”


“I bought that before we left, but was honestly afraid to use it on you.  I know you prefer me, believe me, so do I, but I wanted to see what would happen.  Tonight seemed like the perfect night, my woman was the belle of the ball, everyone was watching you today.  Then that offer to model, clearly my woman is hot as fuck and other people are taking notice.  It somehow seemed like the right choice at the right time, and I happened to be right.  It gave me a chance to see what you look like when I’m down there, I can’t exactly see you.  I gotta say, it was hot as fuck watching your face, how you moved in response to it.”


“Can I see it?” she asked, admittedly a little nervous.  She laughed a little seeing it was a bright pink color, curved, with an external stimulator.  “See, I didn't feel a thing on the outside, I was overwhelmed by what it was doing inside.  I knew I wanted to feel you on me, that you probably wanted in on the action before the main event.”


“Not like we NEEDED to spice up our sex life, but it’s good to know we can put this into rotation every now and then.”


“Imagine that with my leather outfit…”


“Oh god, I think I’d die, but what a way to go…” he laughed.  He gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.  “I love you.”


“I love you, too.  This has been such an amazing time, just the two of us, no real agenda beyond your golf stuff, taking in the sights, sounds, and tastes of the different cities.  I know none of that could have happened without you.”


“It still means nothing compared to having you in my life.  God, how perfect would it have been to be at the top of the Eiffel Tower, for me to propose.  I feel like I keep missing opportunity after opportunity to propose, but I want you to have the whole package, and I’m still waiting on the ring.  You’re not disappointed, are you, and just keeping it from me?” he asked quietly.


“I know that whenever you propose, it will be perfect.  However long we have to wait, it’ll be because that’s how it was meant to happen.  You’ve lived in New York, at least had a place, for years.  We could have met before I worked at Starbucks, there was all that time we knew each other through my work, but it all led to how things happened between us.  This is no different.  Yes, there are some great places I’d have loved to be proposed to during these last couple months, but I know it pales in comparison to whatever is ahead.”


“I feel like I don’t know what or how you want me to ask, it’s been something I’ve been hiding from you, and I’m sorry.”


“I don’t know, it’ll be romantic, I’m sure of that, something meaningful.  The where, when, how, it’ll all come together.  We’ll be home in a couple days, take some time to decompress, get back to normal life, if I can call any life with you ‘normal’.”


“It’s different than most people, but there is a normal for us.  Breakfast together, you reading a book, knitting, or we watch TV together.  Things will start to pick up again.  It’s already October, can you believe we’ve almost made it to a year together?” he asked.


“I know, it still seems like yesterday that we met.”


“I don’t know about you, but I’m exhausted.  Let’s get some rest and enjoy a low key last couple of days.”



They spent the next few days trying to have their normal routine, just in Paris.  They had breakfast together each morning, spent a lot of time relaxing together on the couch, cuddling on the bed with no agenda, just feeling each other next to them. If they went out it wasn’t very far or they would take a private car. 


Deana’s phone buzzed. “Hey Dani, what’s up?”


“Just missing you, you’re coming back soon, right?”


“We fly back tomorrow, yeah.”


“So you looked AMAZING in that dress at the fashion show. I’m guessing I’m on speaker?”


“You can be, hang on…” Deana switched to speakerphone and put her phone down. “You’re good.”


“Justin, how’s the ankle?” Dani laughed a little. 


“It’s good, I mean, a little sore. He had a fairly tight grip…”


“You guys were EVERYWHERE because of that… It was nice to see you on TV.”


“Soon you’ll see me in person. Double date when we get back, you can have dinner at our place? I miss cooking…” Deana said. Justin smiled at her, giving a nod.


“Sounds good. Tomorrow, or do you need a day?” Dani asked. 


“Tomorrow should be fine, we can sleep on the plane if we need it. Wheels up around noon here, we’ll be in NYC by 3,” Justin said. “I’m actually excited to have a home cooked meal, instead of out somewhere or room service.”


“The hard life of a pop star and his girlfriend…” Dani mocked. 


“Hey, you’ll get your fair share of dinners out, I’m sure,” Deana replied. “Every night out risks losing our privacy though. Every date night people feel like it’s theirs to photograph.  Then they feel they get to comment on where we went, what I wore, it can be exhausting.”


“I hadn’t thought about that part,” Dani answered. 


“It’s hard to break my habit of being on social media so much, there’s criticism everywhere, and I’m just the girlfriend. Seeing people comment how much they want my boyfriend, trashing me just for existing.”


“Why haven’t you mentioned this to me before?” Justin asked. 


“It’s something I need to get used to. There are some times where I just keep it to myself cuz it feels like it’s something stupid, and shouldn’t care what random strangers think.  It does make me feel bad sometimes though.”


“Tell her the good news from the fashion show though, babe,” Justin encouraged. 


“Oh! Right. So we’re at the after party, just making small talk with people, and this woman comes up to us. She offered me a modeling job, saying how great I looked on the dress, the way I carried myself…”


“Are you gonna take it?  PLEASE say you’ll consider it…”


“I dunno. I really think I was that confident was because Justin was with me. Yeah, I felt great in this amazing dress, but having him next to me is what really made the difference. I don’t think I can have him at every photoshoot I do, as much as I’m sure he’d love that. Seeing me in different outfits, lingerie, swim wear…”


“I’m sorry, what’s the problem here?” Justin asked. 


“There’s no way our schedules can match up all the time to do that. Especially since we wanna have kids, they wouldn’t be down for that.”


“I kinda do like being the only one to see you in your lingerie…” Justin said. 


“Hi, I’m still here,” Dani announced.  “Sounds like you two are still at it like rabbits after almost a year, can you believe it?”


“Which part? The being together a year, or the at it like rabbits?” Deana laughed, grabbing Justin’s ass.  


“Either…”


“I’m surprised he hasn’t gotten bored of me yet,” Deana said. 


“Hey, with how many celebs we’ve met, I’m surprised you haven’t ditched me for someone hotter,” Justin joked. 


“Sorry, you don’t get any hotter than Justin Timberlake in my book,” Deana replied. 


“It’s true. She’s been straight obsessed for 21 years.  Fuck, we’re old…” Dani laughed. 


“Still hot,” Justin said.


“How are wedding plans coming along?” Deana asked. 


“Good, I’ve been waiting for you to be back so I can pick out my dress…”


“Dani, I’m sorry…”


“I get it, you didn’t know. But it’ll be a time crunch, miss maid of honor…”


“I feel bad. What am I supposed to DO, exactly?”


“You’re in charge of my bridal shower, the bachelorette party…”


“Think I could get JC as the stripper?” Deana teased. 


“No…” Justin said. “It’s a good thing he’s with Jen, you’d leave me for him in a heartbeat.”


“I dunno, she’s been pretty diehard team Timberlake for years…” Dani said. 


“I prefer to keep it that way…” Justin smiled.


“Since I’ll see you tomorrow, I’ll let you guys get going. I miss you, D.”  


“Miss you too, see you tomorrow.”


Deana looked at Justin. “I feel like I missed an amazing opportunity these last few days…”


“What would that be?” Justin wondered. 


“Giving you your own private fashion show…”


“Does that meant I get to sleep with a model afterward?” 


“If you’re lucky,” Deana smiled. 

 

“Oh, I’m pretty sure we’re BOTH getting lucky.”

Chapter 128 by nsyncsfan2001

Deana flopped onto the couch in their penthouse, exhausted from flying. She wasn’t physically tired, but mentally drained from all the traveling home. 


“Feels good to be home, doesn’t it?” Justin asked. “I feel like we need a vacation from our vacation.”


“Isn’t that what this is? You’ve got your movie shot in December, Christmas in Montana, then press stuff for Trolls… This is our downtime.”


“You’re right. So what are you making for dinner tonight?  Do you need me to help?”


“If by help you mean grab my ass, then maybe. I think Danielle and I will cook, you boys get to know each other better. After all, he’ll be your brother in law at some point.”


“Can we not talk about it?” Justin snapped, then looked sad. “Sorry,” he apologized. 


“Can we talk?” she asked, sitting up on the couch. “You’re not getting cold feet, are you, about proposing?”


“No. I wouldn’t have done what I did last night if I didn’t think this was going anywhere. It’s just a reminder that I’m not where I thought we’d be in our relationship. In a perfect world we’d already be engaged, but we’re not, and it’s just stressing me out that I’m not giving you what I want, what I think you want.”


“What I want is to be with you, no matter what that looks like. I don’t need a ring to tell me how I feel about you. Sure, it’s a sign of our commitment to each other for other people to see, but it won’t change what I feel. When you’re ready, it’ll happen. I’m trying not to stress about it, either.”


“What do you have to stress about with it?”


“That it’ll happen. We’re coming up on a year together, people are gonna start expecting a ring.  You keep bringing things up, so I get my hopes up, it feels like this back and forth, do you want to get married or not. I know you said it’ll be before Dani’s wedding, but I know I’m gonna get asked about it at the shower, things like that.  When you ask me not to talk about it, it’s like you don’t want it anymore, almost like you don’t want me.”


“I’m sorry, that was never my intention.  It wouldn’t be fair to either of us to stay together if it isn’t going to work out. So know that every day we’re together is another day to love you more.  I’m waiting on the ring and how to propose. Which sounds like I’m basically not ready at all, but I think about it constantly.”


“And my heart gets no rest over you,” Deana sang. 


Justin gave her a look. “I should know this song, shouldn’t I?”


“I think JC might be a little hurt. Or not, but yes, it’s one of his/your songs.”


“That was half a lifetime ago. Fuck, we are old…” he laughed. 


“Maybe YOU are, I’ve got 2 years on you,” she smiled. 


“I’ll show YOU who’s old,” he said, tackling her on the couch, tickling her.



Danielle and Jonathan were over, the girls cooking, the guys watching basketball. 


“How goes the game?” Deana asked. 


“Knicks are up by 4.  It’s preseason so it kinda matters, but not really…”


“Go Knicks,” Deana said half heartedly, knowing they were too engrossed to notice. 


“I’ve got a guy, if you wanna go to some games,” Justin offered Jonathan. “I mean, they’re not my favorite team, but I still love the sport.”


“That’d be great. Girls, you wanna…”


“No!” Danielle and Deana answered together. 


“You boys enjoy your games,” Danielle said. 


“Ok, but if we end up on the kiss cam…” Justin laughed. 


“It’s what you deserve for being a Lakers fan… it was almost a dealbreaker…” Deana joked. “As if I care about stuff like that. I think it’d be fun, either courtside or in a box, especially if you took Dad.”


“Depends on who we’re playing. If it’s Memphis or LA, we’d be safer in a box unless we’re right by the visitor team.”


“Whatever, just have fun when you go.  Dinner should be ready by halftime.”


The game cut to a commercial break. “Can I grab you another beer, J?” Justin asked, getting off the couch. J nodded. He walked into the kitchen, playfully grabbing Deana’s ass. “It smells great in here babe.”


Deana playfully grabbed back. “Love you.”  


Justin pulled her close for a quick kiss.  “Love you, too.”


“Babe, you gonna come give me a kiss?” Dani asked.


“Do I have to?  The game’s back on…”


“And welcome to my world now.  Eventually, the magic dies.”


“I’m sure there’s magic I don’t want to know about…”


“Eh.”


“I’m not sure whether to feel sorry for you, or that you’re hiding something from me.”


“He’s just been really busy with work, it’s been lonely without you, I just didn't want you feeling bad about traveling the world with your boyfriend,” she sighed.  “And having super hot sex, I’m sure.”


Justin looked at J.  “You think they realize we can hear everything they’re saying?”


“Nope, trying to ignore the comment about your sex life. I know things have been rough lately with me at work, but I didn't realize it was THAT bad.  Looks like I’ve got some work to do when I get home…” 


Justin lowered his voice.  “Hey, were you nervous before proposing?  I got your dad’s permission, but I’m nervous as fuck.  I know she’ll say yes, but I’m still waiting on the ring, and no clue how to do this.  I’ve never made it this far with anyone else, especially so quickly.”


“I was, a little.  We’d been apart for so long, then when we got back together, I knew this was it.  We’d known each other our whole lives.  But the way she’d been living her life, partying, it made me wonder if she wouldn’t wanna go back to that, especially with Deana gone for a while.  You gotta take that leap, and hope it’s the right choice.  It worked out for us, so far.  She’s a champagne girl living in a Bud Light world, I want to give her more than I can.  I know I make good money, and so does she, but I see the types of things she wants for the wedding, and what she’s having to settle on.”


“I’ve got your number, let’s talk later, it’s almost halftime.  I mean it though, let’s talk,” Justin said, putting a hand on Jonathan’s shoulder.


“”Alright boys, dinner is ready,” Deana called from the kitchen, putting food on the table.


“It smells amazing, babe,” Jonathan said before kissing Dani’s cheek.  


“What are we having? I can tell some of it, obviously,” Justin laughed.


“Chicken piccata, roasted veggies, and a walnut spinach salad with a berry vinaigrette.  All healthy, but tastes delicious.”


They served up the food, everything digging in.  


“As much good food as we had, THIS is amazing,” Justin said.  “I think we’re spoiled to have such good cooks, J.”


“We’ve got some good women, that’s for sure.”


“And they’re hot, too.”


“That’s my sister, but sure.  You do look great, D.  Mom will tell you you’re maybe doing too much.”


“Well, tell Mom I’m wanting to lose more.  Not gonna out hot the bride here, but I’ve got some stiff competition with the other bridesmaids…”


“Oh, whatever.  I have my first dress appointment on Friday, another on Saturday to really get the ball rolling.”  


“Perfect.  I need to go to LA in a week or so, do some more stuff in the studio, there’s some stuff I have up here, thankfully they are working with me on that,” Justin said.  “That gives you girls more time together if I’m not here.”


“Why didn’t you tell me about this earlier?” Deana asked.


“I wanted a little break before getting back into things.  I know you’d come with me if I asked, but now is the perfect time to have you be here, work on wedding stuff with Danielle.”


“I’ll definitely be back in time for our anniversary, I’m not a complete idiot.  It’s getting to crunch time for all of us, between the wedding and my stuff for the movie.  Not ideal, but it is what it is.”


They continued talking about different things, enjoying their meal and each other’s company.  It was soon time for Danielle and Jonathan to leave, everyone giving hugs goodbye.  It was just Deana and Justin in the penthouse.


“Were you ok tonight, given our topic most of the night?” Deana asked.


“Yeah, it’s someone else’s wedding.  That was fine.  I feel like we’ve hashed this out a million times, can we not?  I feel bad, but I still feel at this stalemate.”


“I get it.  You ready for bed?”


“Nah, I’ve got some stuff for work I need to figure out, work on.  I love you,” he said softly, his voice almost desperate.  


“Love you too.”  She headed down the hall and off to bed.


Justin went into his studio, sat in his chair, and let out a long puff of air.  Hopefully once more of this is done, I’ll have headspace to really think about the proposal.  I know she’s not in a rush, but I feel like we should be there at this point.



It was Friday afternoon, and Deana was getting ready to meet Danielle to try on dresses. 


“You excited, babe?” Justin asked. 


“I just hope she finds something she loves. Hoping I can get my two cents in on bridesmaid dresses.”


“Have fun, give her a hug for me.” He gave her a quick kiss on the lips before she left. 


Justin had arranged for a car to pick up Deana and Dani to take them around. They arrived at a boutique, Danielle showing pictures of the style she wants, giving them her budget. 


“We’re springing on the venue and the dress, calling in favors with friends and such for everything else.”


“You know Justin would…”


“I know, but his turn will come soon enough. My parents have a set budget, we have some money saved away, it’ll be fine. We have friends willing to help, it’s fine.”


“How’s your week been? I haven’t really heard from you.”


“D, after we left your place, J has been more attentive, and the sex…”


“I don’t need to hear, but I’m glad the magic seems to be back,” Deana replied. 


Their attendant came back with a rack of dresses for Danielle to try on. 


“These are all in my budget?” Dani asked, surprised. The attendant nodded. “Alright, let’s try on some dresses!”


Danielle was about 5 dresses in, not finding one that she really liked, let alone loved. Some were too plain, others too puffy. She tried on a one shoulder dress that had beautiful crystals along the neckline, but the rest felt too plain. 


“D, I’m never gonna find the right dress…”


“It’s only been a few.  I’ve got plenty of time, let’s try a couple more. Not everyone finds their dress the first time they try some on. Maybe tomorrow we’ll have better luck.”


She went into the dressing room. “D, this is it!!!” Dani yelled excitedly. She came out, her face glowing, a wide smile on her face. 


“Dani, it’s beautiful. This is it, you’re sure?”


“I’m sure. I mean, look at it. It fits like a glove. Can I just buy the floor sample?” Dani asked. 


The dress was a pearl hue, not a bright white, with a lace bodice with intricate beadwork all over. It had spaghetti straps, but also straps going around the arm. 


“Dani, I worry the slit is a little high.  It won’t leave much to the imagination when he goes to get your garter…”


“Can we get it a little closer to the knee?” Dani asked the attendant. The attendant nodded. 


“We can definitely do that,” the attendant said. “What I think we can do, is put in some hidden buttons, have it to the knee for ceremony, then open it up for reception. As for the train, it’s completely removable so you don’t have to worry about bustling it. It’s like getting two dresses in one.”


“Oh D, I love it… I can’t believe it’s in my budget…. This is it.”


“You said you have another appointment tomorrow?” the attendant asked. 


“To go over measurements and things like that, accessories. This is definitely the dress.  The wedding’s in 4 months, we can’t waste any more time.  We can look at bridesmaid dresses tomorrow, too.  Maybe give you a turn looking at wedding dresses…”


“You’re engaged too? When’s the big day?” the attendant asked. 


“Oh, no, not yet. We’ve been together almost a year, but no…” Deana felt a little sad, more that Danielle would say that in front of someone wanting to get another sale. 


They started paperwork for the dress, Deana looking at things near the cashier. She realized she left her phone back by the dressing room, going back to get it. She looked closely at the dress Dani had picked, seeing the price tag on the bag. $3,500, definitely not in her budget. Justin, she thought to herself. Your secret is safe with me…



They were back at the boutique for the bridesmaid dresses and to get Dani’s measurements for her dress. 


“You girls will be in pink, more like a blush pink.  I’ve got a couple in mind for you to try on,” Dani said. 


Deana went in and tried on the first dress. It was a strapless a-line gown, ruching in the side with a small crystal brooch near the ruching. “Can I get mine with straps? My boobs are gonna look all saggy if I don’t, gravity wins over strapless stuff for me.”


“Let’s look at the next one,” Dani said. 


The next dress was almost like a ball gown, thin straps but a full skirt. “I already have a big ass, I don’t need a dress that’s gonna make it look bigger.  Sorry if I’m being difficult…”


“No, I wanted your input. I want you to be comfortable.”


Deana tried on the next dress. It was a chiffon dress, strapless but with a sheer one shoulder overlay. It hugged her curves in the right spots. “I like this one.”


“If you want, you can do the strapless bra but get the clear straps to go around underneath the overlay so you can’t even see it, but still have support. If you like it, I like it.”


“I like it. As long as I don’t go gaining weight again, it’ll look great on me, which means it’ll look great on the other girls.”


“You’re not getting carried away, are you? How much have you lost already?”


“Around 30, 35.  I think Justin likes it cuz he gets to buy me new stuff to wear, and more so because none of it has been in my boobs…”


“Hey, whatever works. As long as you two are happy.”


“He’s stressing out about the proposal, which is making me freak out a bit.”


“It’ll happen, you know he loves you. It’ll be perfect when he does.”


“That’s what I tell myself.  But when you joked yesterday about me trying on wedding dresses and they asked about a date, it was another reminder that we’re not there yet.”


“I’m sorry. I just thought it would be fun for you to get some ideas in your head of what you want.”


“I know you meant well, it’s just a sore subject between the two of us right now.”

 

“He’ll figure things out, you both will. You always do.”

Chapter 129 by nsyncsfan2001

After what was supposed to be a couple days in LA turned into over a week, Justin was finally back in New York. It was the Friday before Halloween; and Justin, in an attempt to make up for his extended absence, gave Deana carte blanche of the costumes. 


She was working on her knitting as he walked in the door. “Hey babe,” he said, walking towards her. “I’m sorry things stretched so long. I got a lot of great stuff to add to the soundtrack, so that’s exciting. It just meant I was away longer, which sucks. How did stuff with Danielle go? I know we talked over the phone, but can I see pictures of anything?”


“Sure,” she said. Justin plopped down next to her on the couch, showing him Danielle in the dress, her in the dress she and the bridesmaids would wear.


“They’re beautiful, you’re all gonna look amazing,” Justin smiled.


“Thank God it was in her budget…” Deana said.


“Yeah, I know the dress can be hard to find.  Ya know, so I hear…”


“I know, Justin.”


“What?” he said, trying to feign innocence.


“About the dress.  I saw the price tag on the bag.  This has you written all over it.  Don’t worry, I won’t tell her.  I told her you’d be willing to help, and she refused.”


“That’s why I went through your brother.  There’s suddenly money your parents freed up to add to the fund.  Nothing outrageous, but enough it should give her closer to what she wants.”


“See, this is the man I fell in love with.  You are so willing to help others.  You’re generous, caring.  You are such an amazing man, Justin.  I love you.”


“Love you too, babe.  Oh, what are our costumes for the party tonight?”


“You sure you’re ready?” she laughed.


“Why am I suddenly afraid…”


She led him into the bedroom, going into the walk in closet.  “A giant microphone, ok… Definitely different.  Wait, what is that…?  Deana, where did you get that?”


“Your mom helped me out.  Not sure if it’s the exact outfit you wore, but pretty damn close.”


“You’re going, as ME?”


“Consider it a little payback for leaving me alone for so long.  I’ve missed you, a LOT.  I’ve been holding everything in this whole time.  I’m pretty sure at this point, any sexual contact and I’ll explode.”


“I’m holding you to that.  You really haven’t done anything for yourself this whole time?”


“It’s not as good as when you do it, there’s no connection.  So no, I normally don’t when you’re gone.  Nature may take its course every once in a while, but I don’t do anything more about it.”


“What about nature taking its course?”


“I get wet thinking about you, what I want you to do to me when you get home.  But I don’t do anything about it.  I’ve been knitting to pass the time and distract myself from you, I’m almost done with the dress, getting to the detail I want at the end.”


“I’m sorry, you don’t even touch yourself?”


“THIS is what you get hung up on?  Not that I picked some crazy costume for us, but that I haven’t had sexual release since the last time we had sex?  Really?”


“I mean, I know you’re not a prude, FAR, far from it, but… how?  I’m sorry, but as often as you came across my mind, I had to or I’d go crazy.”


“Again, it’s the connection, knowing someone else is making me feel alive, desired.  Me doing things isn’t NEARLY as effective as you doing the same thing to me.”


“What if I’m away for a month, Jesus, what about a whole tour?  That’s a fucking year at least, Deana…”


“This was just a week, Justin.  Longer stints, maybe.  Can we not talk about this?  It’s just, weird…”


“You are full of surprises, and I fully plan to see how long you can last later tonight.”


“Enough about that, tell me about work stuff…”


“It was just a lot of being in the studio, recording stuff I’ve been working on, writing, putting it all together.  Long days, but it was so much fun, I miss being in the studio like that.  It makes me wanna start putting together another album.  I’ve definitely got material and inspiration…”


“Me?  I never even thought about you writing songs about me…”


“Well, get used to it.  You’re my muse.”


Deana blushed a little.  


“There’s one part I want you in LA for, maybe while we’re there with the girls in two weeks.  Damn, time creeps up on you.  Next week is our anniversary…”


“I already have your gift,” Deana said.


“It can’t be just sex, though I’ll gladly take that, too,” Justin laughed.  


“No, I have something else.”


“I admit time slipped away that I hadn’t remembered.  I still have time to find something perfect.”


“Next week is costume karaoke, like the night we met.  Do you wanna go?”


“Should we go dressed as what we wore that night, what started it all?”


“I suppose we could.  Then turn things into a steamy roleplay when we get home.  You’re Batman, I’m the female chief of police…”


“Damn, I kinda want that NOW…” Justin chuckled.  


“All in good time.”


They got ready for the party, Justin still in slight disbelief that Deana was dressing up as him in his *NSYNC days.  He did his best to help style her accurately, feeling a strange range of emotions. 


“We wore what we were given half the time, most of which was just way too big, and that became our look.  Even by the time we could afford our own wardrobe for stuff, there were things given to us, or we’d still pick out weird shit.”


“Yeah, that long vest thing you wore with the cornrows for the MTV Movie awards, that was just a whole weird look.  The clothes under the vest, fine.  But that accessory along with your hair, no.”


“I was a cocky 19 year old. I felt like I could get away with anything, and I did, most of the time.  Though some people never let me forget things…”


“Like what?”


“Britney, Janet.  I don’t wanna talk about it right now.  Another time, but not while we’re trying to get ready for a party.”


They got to the party, and the costumes were a huge hit.  Everyone wanted pictures of them separately and together.  Deana thankfully knew a few people at the party, it being hosted by people Justin knew.  She still hung by Justin most of the time, making small talk with various people throughout the night.  Justin sent a picture to his social media team to post on Instagram the next day.


They got back to their penthouse, Justin laughing to himself.  “Does this mean I’m sleeping with a pop star tonight?”


“I don’t wanna be THAT girl, but haven’t you already done that?”


“Really?  I’m trying to be light, funny, start something, and you go THERE?”


“Sorry.  I think I need to get out of this ASAP so you aren’t creeped out.  You watching ‘you’ undress and be a woman underneath?  I’m sure that’s a total mindfuck.”


“I’ll give you a 5 minute head start, meet you on our bed?” he said, giving her a quick kiss.

“Deal.”  She headed down the hall towards their bedroom.  



“You did better than I thought you would,” Justin said, catching his breath.  


“I… that… wow…” Deana gasped.


“Not gonna lie, I like it when you’re speechless afterwards,” Justin smiled.  “Means I did a good job.”


“Always, babe.  You know I let you know how you’re doing the whole time.”


“I know, but after it’s all over, that you’re basically out.  Tells me it was a good experience overall.”


“Not just good, fucking amazing… every damn time.”


“I’ve got the right woman for the job.”


“I had to do more tonight, to help me last a little longer…”


“No complaints here,” he laughed lightly.



It was karaoke night, Deana and Justin both excited to go and recreate the night they met.  Deana already planned to sing the songs she did that night, to help further recreate that night.  They knew the night would end much differently though.  They would definitely go home together, sharing the same bed.


Somehow, Deana felt butterflies as she got ready.  It had been a while since she’d been to karaoke, she was nervous about singing in front of everyone again.  Justin was nervous too, worried that people would know who he was, being seen with Deana.


They headed to the bar, Deana going in first and sitting with Dani. “You’re really doing this?” Dani asked. 


“Why not?  You haven’t recreated a first date, special night?”


“Sure, but not detail by detail.”


“I don’t know that it’ll be detail but detail, tonight will end the way you wished it did.”


“You getting some with a hot stranger?” Dani laughed. 


“Except he’s no stranger now,” she smiled. 


She sang her First Lady Gaga song, and sure enough, a drink was sent over to her. She smiled, looking at the corner he’d been sitting in that first night. He was there again, smiling back at her, raising his glass. 


“Should I go talk to him?” Deana asked.


“I dunno, you’ve got a boyfriend…” Dani teased. 


Deana went to get up, then sat down as she heard the DJ. “Tonight we have a new singer, welcome Bruce to the stage.”  Deana’s eyes went wide. 


“What the fuck is he doing?” Deana wondered, watching him go up.


He started to sing, the song sounding familiar. It wasn’t until he got a little into the song that she knew it. 


I would not leave you in times of trouble

We never could have come this far, mmm

I took the good times, I'll take the bad times

I'll take you just the way you are


“He’s singing to you, D,” Dani whispered. “He took it old school. He could’ve gone with Bruno Mars, too.”


“People would expect that from him, it’s a similar range. That, and Billy Joel and I share a birthday.  I doubt he knows that though.”


He finished the song, looking and smiling at her, but otherwise not acknowledging her. He was playing his part well. They looked at each other throughout the night, Deana doing her second song, Justin sending her another drink. 


“That’s it, I’m going over to him,” she said, standing up from her seat. He watched her come over, a smile spreading across his face. 


“So I hear you’re the one buying me drinks,” she said. 


“What if I am?” he teased. 


She leaned close to him. “Then you are getting very lucky later, you’re taking me home.”


“Well, that answers that question.  I was hoping you’d come home with me.”


“Yeah? Well, I’m glad we agree on that. What makes you wanna take me home?”


“Well, you’re fucking hot in that costume. Showing off everything I like, I wanna see the rest of you.”


“Who doesn’t wanna sleep with Batman, get to know Bruce Wayne underneath?”


The DJ called him back up for a second song. “Stay right here,” Justin said as he walked up. He took the mic. “Hey, can I say something before we start the song?”  The DJ nodded. “A year ago today, my life was on one track. A year ago tomorrow, my life changed. This is for you baby, thank you for changing my life for the better.  Hit it.”


As she listened, the song was great, but didn’t quite fit. Once he got to the second verse, getting made sense. 


They say that the road

Ain't no place to start a family

Right down the line

It's been you and me

And lovin' a music man

Ain't always what it's supposed to be

Oh girl you stand by me

I'm forever yours, faithfully


He walked across the bar, finishing the song with Deana in his arms. 


Oh God, this is it… she thought to herself. He finished the song, kissing her deeply as the crowd cheered. “I love you baby,” he said into the mic, giving her one more kiss before heading back to the stage. 


Deana looked at Dani.  Deana pointed to her left ring finger questioningly.  Dani shrugged. She watched as Justin came back for her. “You ready to go, baby?”

 

“With you? I’m always ready.”

Chapter 130 by nsyncsfan2001

They got back to the penthouse. “Are we still role playing? I’m not sure how to actually do this. The rich playboy, sure, but the Dark Knight himself? I dunno…”


“You may be rich, but you’re no playboy. Well, not all the time. There’s more to you than that. Is what we did earlier what you would have done if you could’ve talked that whole time?”


“Probably not, and there’s no way you’d agree to come home with me then; you barely asked me to walk you home, making sure I knew you weren’t that kinda girl. You are, once you let her out. She is a FREAK…”


“Well, tonight I’m definitely letting my freak flag fly. Tonight, you get to handcuff a cop, maybe even put me in the swing.”


“Hot DAMN, you’re all kinds of freaky tonight,” he laughed. “You liked the choices in songs though? I did ok?”


“You’re Justin fucking Timberlake, you knocked it out of the motherfucking  park.”


“Glad to hear it. I had been practicing in LA, so is have them down and not seem like some amateur.”


“So THAT’S what you were doing in LA…”


“And working on the album. All lead up to tomorrow.  I still can’t believe it’s been a year…”


“I can’t believe I’m having to beg you to fuck me…”


“Oh baby, that was all part of the plan.”



“Wow,” Justin gasped. “You are incredible, insatiable, did I say incredible?”


“You did.”


“Well, you are. It’s after midnight, so I can officially say happy anniversary.”  He kissed her quickly. 


“Happy anniversary, baby,” she answered. “A whole year. How far we’ve come.”


“More so you than me.  Finishing school, breaking free of Paul…”


“You finished a tour, doing a movie, got an honorary doctorate… We’ve both come a long way. “


“And we did most of it together.  I can’t wait to do more with you.  But first, we sleep. Baby sexed me so good I’m ready to just crash.”


“I’m right behind ya,” Deana yawned. 



Justin woke up first, taking a quick shower before starting the day. He started the tea kettle, waiting for a knock at the door. He soon heard the knock, the tea kettle starting to whistle. 


The tea kettle gently woke up Deana, the rest of the apartment quiet. She put on a robe and walked down the hall.


“Good morning, beautiful,” Justin said, finishing making her tea.  There was food on the table, waiting for them to tuck in. 


“Did you make all this?” Deana asked, surprised. 


“Heh. I wish. No, I had it delivered. I made the tea, though.”


Deana took a sip as she sat. “It’s perfect, thank you.”


“Did you sleep ok?”


“Like a log. Is this gonna be my birthday all over again?” 


“You’ll see.  Let’s eat, then you get your first present.”


“I get more than one? I feel bad, I only got you one thing, now I worry it’s not good enough.”


“I’m sure it’s plenty good enough.  It’s the thought that went into it.”


They ate in relative silence, enjoying the meal before them.  Justin picked up the dishes, putting them in the sink.  “Stay there, I’ll be right back.”  He went down the hall and quickly came back.  It was a large, flat box.  She opened it slowly.


“It’s a jean jacket…” she said, seeing the front.  


“Turn it to the back…”


“Justin and Deana forever, and a picture of us…”


“I figured I could try and recreate the sweatshirt your friend made you for your birthday all those years ago.”


Deana smiled, putting it on.  “Good fit, too.  Not sure I’ll wear it much out in public, might as well advertise on billboards that I’m your girlfriend.”


“I can definitely arrange that…” Justin laughed.


“Do you want yours now?” Deana asked.


“No, save it for dinner.”


“So what is next on the agenda?”


“Well, I figured that would be a surprise, but something hopefully you haven’t done before, or not for a long time.  Casual though, for sure.”


“Like, your flannel and a black tank casual?”


“Sounds good to me, I like when you wear my stuff.”


“I’ll go get dressed.”


“Wait, do you have anything on under that robe?  Have I been that oblivious?”


“No, and yes.”


“Wait, I have to think about what I just said.  Damn, I missed an opportunity, didn't I?” Justin laughed.


“Not like it’s your only one today, I’m sure.  You can watch me change if you want.  I could watch you.”


Justin nodded, raising his eyebrows.  “I think I could get behind that.”


They walked to the bedroom, getting their clothes out.  Deana changed first, untying her robe and putting it gently on the bed.  Justin watched as she put on a black lacy bra and matching cheeky panties.  She pulled on a pair of boot cut jeans, a black tank top, and his black and red flannel.  She pulled her hair into a side braid.  


Justin changed out of his joggers into a pair of ripped jeans, and his Beatles tee, knowing it was one of her favorites.  He grabbed a baseball hat and sunglasses.  “You ready to go?”  Deana nodded and they headed down to the lobby. 


They got into a small private car, their usual driver opening the door for them. They headed uptown, before stopping at the edge of a park. 


“Hang on,” Deana realized. “We’re at Central Park.  Is this where we’re going?” she asked excitedly. 


“I thought we could, yeah.”


“I haven’t been in a long time, since I was a kid. As an adult it sounds like this big tourist place, but I know there’s so much great stuff in there.   We’re really going?”


“We’re really going. I haven’t been either, so I thought it would be fun to experience together.  How about starting off at the zoo?”


“That sounds great. I haven’t been since we did a school field trip when I was little.”


They walked around, looking at the different animals. Things felt so normal, being somewhere public, Justin not caring who saw them. Most people kept their distance, either not noticing them or not caring. Some stopped him for pictures, but they were mostly left alone. 


They walked further into the park, Deana seeing the carousel. “You wanna go on? I’ll take pictures,” Justin offered. Deana smiled and nodded. 


“I feel like a kid again,” Deana laughed lightly, getting on a horse. Justin grabbed a pole, taking pictures of Deana as they went around. He smiled as he watched her.  When the carousel stopped, they headed back towards the zoo. 


“We can take the car to the next part, it’s on the other end of the park,” Justin said. 


“Whatever you have planned,” Deana replied. They got into the car, following 5th Avenue down the edge of the park. It pulled over, letting them out again. 


Justin took her hand, leading her to three next destination. “I thought you’d enjoy being in a beautiful garden,” he smiled. 


“This is perfect, thank you.”


They stayed longer at the garden, enjoying the views, the sense of calm being around nature had on Deana. “I’ve never been here,” she admitted, “so it’s great to be here and experience it with you.”


“That’s my plan, not to wow you with stuff, though I’m sure that’s already happened, but it to be a day of just us doing things together.”


“A whole year together, who’d have thought way back then?”


“I knew you were something special, but yeah, even I had no idea then. I’m just glad we both took a chance.  It’s been pretty great so far.  You ready for our next stop?”


She nodded, fully satisfied with the day they’d had. They walked to the butterfly garden, enjoying more nature and quiet. 


“I’d love to do a carriage ride, but I know in broad daylight you’d attract too much attention.”


“Another time,” Justin said softly, taking her hand in his. “For now, let’s grab some lunch. We’ll take the car, draw less attention that way.”


The car drove around the park, Deana looking out the window as if she hadn’t grown up around the area. They stopped in front of their stop. 


Deana gasped lightly. “Tavern on the Green… really? Babe this is so romantic.”


“Isn’t that what anniversaries are for?” 


“You’ve got your work cut out for you to beat this anniversary,” she laughed. 


They were seated at a table outside, enjoying the warmth of the sun despite the cooler temperature. They ordered food and drinks, watching the people around them. 


“This has been such a great day, this is enough of a gift,” Deana said. 


“Well, I definitely have more planned. I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself so far.”


“I am,” she smiled. 


After lunch, they headed back to their penthouse, Deana sitting on the couch, waiting for her next gift. 


Justin brought out a lamp.  “Oh, that’s kinda cool,” Deana replied. 


“Just wait. Plug it in, and wait a minute.”


She plugged it in, the lamp turning a bright blue. She watched him walk down the hall. Suddenly, the light turned red. “Babe, it’s going something,” she called down the hall. It turned blue again before Justin reappeared. 


“Did it turn red?” he asked. Deana nodded. “The lamp changes color when I’m near the other one. I heard about these and thought they were cool. I can bring it to the LA house for when I’m there without you. Anytime I miss you, I can walk over to it and it’ll turn red. Any time you miss me, you can walk near this one. It’s like we’re together even when we’re not.”


“That’s a super cute idea, I love it.  All these thoughtful gifts.  Mine is definitely feeling subpar now.”


“Don’t even worry about it.  Really, you being with me all this time, being with me for the rest of our lives, that is gift enough.”


Tears welled up in Deana’s eyes.  “You’re so sweet, it’s no wonder I fell for you.”


“I’m just glad you did.”


They sat together for a while, cuddled on the couch, occasionally kissing, with no urgency. “For dinner, wear the dress I bought in Florence, it’s beautiful on you.”


“I’m gonna go take a bath, if that’s ok,” Deana said. 


“Fine by me.  I have a few things I need to take care of while you do that.”


She walked down the hall, drawing her bath. Justin checked in on her, seeing if she needed anything. Once he knew she was in the bath, he went into his studio.


“Hey J, it’s Justin,” he said on the phone. 


“Hey. Perfect timing, I’m on my lunch at the office.”


“Did everything get to you ok?”


“Yeah, it came in on Monday.”


“Have you looked at it yet?”


“I can, if you want.”


“Yeah, just to be safe.”


Jonathan opened the box, smaller box sitting inside. He opened it up. “It’s just like you showed me. She’s gonna love it.”

 

“I hope so.  Now I just gotta figure out how to propose.”

Chapter 131 by nsyncsfan2001

“You still have no clue?” Jonathan asked in surprise. 


“Something always comes up feeling wrong. I don’t know what it is. I know she’s gonna say yes, but still, I need it to be perfect.”


“Maybe you’re putting too much pressure on yourself.”


“How did you propose to Dani?”


“Well, the whole thing with Paul messed things up. I’d planned on proposing, then Dani took off, mad at me and Deana. Once she came back, we went to dinner, and I asked before she could leave again. I didn’t have the ring on me, but she got it when we got home. It’s weird telling you this cuz it’s gonna be my sister, but engagement sex is pretty fucking hot.”


Justin laughed. “I’m sure it will be, and you really don’t wanna know about it.”


“No, but Dani will want every detail.”


“Yeah, I don’t think Deana is exactly the kiss and tell type, not like that.”


“Thank GOD.  I don’t need to know, and Dani will let something slip. I know too much as it is.”


“I’m afraid to ask.”


“Let’s say there’s stuff we hadn’t done that she suddenly wanted to try. I can only assume, and if rather not think about it.”


“You really didn’t have the ring with you when you proposed?”


“Neither did our dad. They worked together, and he proposed at 2AM in a Denny’s…”


“Yeah, definitely not doing that,” Justin laughed. 


“You’re putting too much pressure on it. If you’re in no rush, the perfect opportunity will present itself.”


“Thanks, man.  I’ll swing by later this week to pick up the ring.”


“Good luck, man.”


Justin sighed heavily. Have I been putting too much pressure on it being absolutely perfect? I know I want v to have the ring when I do it, but I want the moment to mean something.


He checked on Deana, the bath water starting to cool. “It’s getting dark, you wanna watch the sunset before we get ready for dinner?”


“It’s just one thing after another today, isn’t it? Yeah, it’s gonna be tough to beat this next year.”


“You might be right, but I like a challenge.”


“Is that what I am, a challenge?” she asked.


“I feel like this is a trap…”


“No.  Though I admit, even a year in, you and me, it still doesn’t make sense.”


“How?”


“The physical stuff.  You’re well, you, and I’m, well, me.  Yeah I clean up nice with makeup and nice clothes, but how you fall for me in the every day, no makeup, I have no idea.”


“Even with all the hard work you’ve put into losing weight, you still don’t see it.  Yeah, I saw you when you had makeup on at karaoke, so maybe by the time I got to see you without all that, I was in love, but who cares?  I love you, all of you.  I loved you then, I love you now.  Baby…”


“I’m sorry.  I’m ruining our day.  Let’s just enjoy the sunset.”


He held her close, looking at the sky out the window.  He wanted to tell her so many different things, how much he loved her, spend the rest of his life with her, but if she’d cut him off just now, she’d likely do it again before he could get the words out.  He knew he had told her not to expect it on a special night, but he was wanting to change his mind, to take advantage of the romantic feel for the day.  


The sun had set, the light fading into darkness.  They got dressed, Deana wearing the black and pink floral dress from Florence, Justin in a dark, steel grey suit.  They got in their private car, heading not far away. 


They pulled up to the restaurant, the sign lit, reading “Morini”.  They looked over the menu, ordering appetizers and 3 entrees, along with wine and a couple drinks. 


“That way we can try a little bit of everything. Do we want to do presents while we wait for our food?” he asked. 


“If you want. I have yours in my purse.”  Justin smiled, Deana reaching for her purse on the chair. She handed him a small box.


He opened it, seeing cuff links and a tie clip.  “Thanks baby,” he said, giving a quick glance.


“Really look at them,” she encouraged. On each piece was a heart with her initials inside, in her handwriting. “This way, I can always be with you even if I can’t.”


“Baby, I knew you’d give me something thoughtful. Thank you.”


“You really like it?” she asked nervously. 


“Yes, really, thank you.  Now it’s your turn.”


He pulled a box out of his jacket. Deana opened it carefully, her eyes widening, but soft. “It’s a beautiful copy, so carefully handled.”  It was another version of The Secret Garden, care worn around the edges, but otherwise in great condition. 


“It’s a first edition.  I figured this way you had one as a keepsake, the other to read.”


Tears formed in the corner of her eyes.  “Baby, this is amazing. I love it. I’ll cherish it forever.”


He took her hand in his, running his thumb along the back of her hand. “I love you,” he smiled softly. 


“I love you, too.  Happy anniversary, baby.”


“Happy anniversary,” he said, raising his glass of whiskey. They clinked their glasses, enjoying the food as things came out. Each item an indulgence, Deana started thinking about how hard she’d have to work out the next few days.


“Don’t,” he said.


“What?”


“You’re thinking about how unhealthy this all is.  It’s one night, our anniversary for Christ’s sake, it’ll be fine.”


“How…?”


“You went from enjoying the food, this moment, to a more serious, thoughtful expression.  Worried, that’s more of the word I’m looking for.  I know you’ve worked so hard, but PLEASE don’t let one night make you freak out.  Then I start to worry about you.”


“Yeah?”


“Yeah.  With how prevalent weight issues and stuff are in my industry in particular, I see it more than you think.  You’re not even IN the industry, but being linked to me is having a similar effect.  You want to look good for me, and for the cameras.  It’s fine to want to be healthy, but I don’t want it to be an obsession.  Do it for YOU, not anyone else.  Do I need to sing you some Billy Joel again?


“I wouldn’t say no.  Dani thinks you should’ve gone with Bruno Mars, but I thought it would make you too recognizable.”


“Bruno Mars doesn’t share your birthday…”


“You know everything, don’t you?” she smiled.


“Only when it comes to my beautiful woman… You let it slip in conversation once.  Billy Joel and Candace Bergen, who are basically the only people I know when I looked up people worth actually knowing that have your birthday.  The rest was a list of I’m guessing people on YouTube or Instagram.  Fuck, am I getting that old that I don’t know who the new celebrities are?” he laughed.


“If you can even call them that… If you don’t know who they are, I doubt I would.  Still, very cute, thoughtful, romantic that you remembered something so mundane most people wouldn’t care about.”


“It’s you, I care about everything you say, no matter how big or small.”


“You always know the right thing to say,” she smiled. 


“Hey, I also can put my foot in my mouth with the best of ‘em…” he laughed.


“Hey, we’re BOTH good at that.”


“Let’s finish, take the leftovers home, and end our anniversary right…”


“Dessert?”


“Something like that, sure…” he laughed.


They got into the car and headed home.  Justin put the leftovers in the fridge while Deana went to the bedroom.  Justin walked through the doorway of the bedroom, seeing Deana sitting on the edge of the bed.


“You watched me put it on, now it’s time you took it off,” Deana purred.


“Unwrap my favorite present,” Justin said.


She stood, feeling his lips on hers, soft, gentle kisses as he started removing her dress.  He moved slowly, no rush, extending the intimacy of the moment.  


He moved the dress down her back, unhooking her bra in the process, running his hands around the curves of her breasts to take everything off.  He moaned softly at the feel of her skin against his hands, how warm and smooth and soft she felt.  He’d felt it what seemed like a million times by now, but in this moment, it felt like the first.  His hands traced her curves, pulling her cheeky panties down her hips, until all her clothes fell softly to the floor.  His fingers took their time tracing back up her body, running his hands along the curve of her ass, softly cupping her breasts, before taking root in her hair.  


He started removing his own clothes, Deana helping with his shirt as he undid his pants, neither of them breaking their kiss.  The gentle sounds of the clothes falling to the floor, the warmth of their bodies against each other.


“I love you baby.  Happy anniversary,” he said, gently moving them onto the bed.


“I love you too,” she replied.  She knew now was not the time for a soliloquy.  


His hands were gentle against her skin, feeling every inch of her that he could, taking his time, as if it was their first time.  He thought back to the night they met, how intrigued he’d been by her, glad she asked him to walk her home.  He thought to the night of their first time, that rush they felt.  He knew it had been amazing, but almost wished it had been more like what they were doing now.  To ease her into things, but she knew what she was ready for.  Even now, he was careful of how he treated her, knowing she deserved every bit of love and respect he could give her.  


Her soft moans brought him back to the present, his body on autopilot as his mind wandered.  His lips left her mouth, slowly kissing her neck, down to the collarbone before descending on her breasts.  He took his time, kissing and gently nibbling on her body, enjoying her in the purest form.  His fingers traced down between her legs, slowly rubbing her clit.


“Justin,” she breathed out in a whisper.  His touch soft, sensual, almost calculated.  Moving against her slowly, her moans drawn out and lower than their usual lovemaking.  He was starting to understand what Jonathan was talking about, and he hadn’t even proposed.  He imagined this was what that night would be like, not cheapening a romantic moment with a romp.  


His slow torture of her body let her build up the ecstasy she was feeling, until she was in almost excruciating agony for release.  He kissed her inner thighs, his tongue slowly taking over where his fingers had.  Her moan caught in her throat, the pleasure she was holding onto seemed to grow tenfold in a matter of seconds.  It overpowered her, and she released in one long, soft moan of his name.  


He kissed her cheek, looking her in the eyes.  “I love you.”  The words seemed to take on new meaning, becoming their mantra for the night.


He gently entered her, his pace slow and careful.  They kissed, Justin fighting any urge to go faster, feeling both his love for her, but also his animal inside wanting her screaming for him.  He focused on the touches on his back, feeling her fingers press firmly against him, as if to hold him there forever.  Their breathing slow, starting to catch as they felt waves rise up within them.


Justin finally felt his wave rising within him, so close.  He continued his slow pace, never once speeding up, keeping a tempo in his head.  It felt like he was in a movie, the sex you saw in a romance movie, where the two characters connect on a deeper level, not just to release any tension.  Like this was what sex was supposed to be.  He focused on his love for her, her love for him, before releasing with a low groan.  


“I love you,” Deana said, kissing him again.


“I love you too, baby.”


“That was… perfect.  Someday I’ll learn your little secrets.”


“Someday I’ll tell you.”


“For now, I want to lay here, your skin against mine, thankful for a year together, looking ahead to many more.”

 

“THAT is the best present I could ever get,” he said.

Chapter 132 by nsyncsfan2001

The next week flew by, Deana and Justin getting ready to fly out to LA to meet Trace and the girls.  They would get to LA on Tuesday, Trace and the girls on Wednesday, the premiere on Thursday.  


They headed to the airport to get on his plane, bags barely packed. Deana felt comfortable knowing she had everything she needed in her bag or already at the house. 


They were descending into LA, being mid afternoon upon landing. “I want you to go into the studio with me before we get to the house. They’re doing a couple things, and I wanted you to hear something.”


“Ok.  Sounds fine.  Everything going in the film that’s being sung by the characters is already recorded, right?”


“That’s what they’re finishing up, then I still have some stuff to do for the rest of the soundtrack, end credits, that kinda stuff.”


“It’s like doing a whole album, isn’t it?  Did you have to write most of it?”


“Yeah, there’s a team that was working together on stuff.  I also produced it, all of that.  Getting the studio fix without putting out another album of my own, so it’s doing double duty.  I get to be creative, but also not having to do a tour beyond doing press when the movie comes out.  I’m totally bringing you along for that, even if you can’t be in the room for interviews and stuff.  Radio normally you’ll get to hear stuff, not sure about interviews for websites and TV.  I’m gonna push for you being around as much as possible, just to see and understand what I go through, what the process is like.  Also cuz we usually do some press overseas, so if I can bring you with me, all the better.”


They got into his car that was waiting for them when they landed, heading to the studio.  The receptionist nodded as Justin led them through.  Deana saw Anna sitting at the board with what she assumed was one of the other producers.  


“Hey Deana, good to see you again!” Anna said, jumping up to say hi.  Deana smiled, not exactly sure what to do.  “Are you a hugger?  I bet you’re a hugger…”


Anna gave Deana a quick hug, Deana feeling totally awkward.  Are we friends now? Is she being nice because I’m with Justin?  This is the stuff I struggle with.


“So, I wanted you to hear this little bit, maybe even get you to step into the booth and lay down some vocals,” Justin said.


“How would I even know what to sing?” Deana asked.


“For one, I KNOW you pick up on songs quickly, you’ve got a good ear.  So if we play a bit for you a couple times, and play it while you’re recording, so you hear it but we don’t, that’ll help.”


“I guess I could try…  Reminds me of when you texted me as you on the road, saying you wanted me on your next album.”


“We’ll figure that out somehow, I haven’t forgotten,” he smiled.  “This is the version for the film, the soundtrack is all me, but the film we needed Anna’s vocals too.  I think you already know this song.”


The intro sounded familiar, and once she heard his voice, she gasped.  “Justin…”  It was ‘Perfect For Me”, that he’d written when they were in that grey area after everything with Paul.  He’d thought she was done with him, and his seemingly unrequited love towards her.  It made her feel things, reminding her of when she first heard it, but also new feelings.  It was uncomfortable.


‘Well, what do you think?” Justin asked.


She blinked, knowing she had to give an answer.  “It’s great, really,” she lied.


“You wanna get in there and have a go?  I’ll have the words there for you, just relax, this is just for fun.”


I’m glad YOU think it’s fun, this feels like torture, she thought to herself.  “Sure, I’ll at least try.  Do you want me to sing your range, or go up the octave and into mine?”


“We could do both.”


Shit, what have I just gotten myself into?? She stepped into the booth, the music starting, doing well with the first verse. The farther into the song she got, the more emotional she felt, keeping it in our letting it out through her voice. She fought back tears, remembering how she thought he was finished with her, the pain Paul had put them through.  


Justin knew this was just for “fun”, nothing serious, so he let her go through in one go without stopping her. She had gone up the octave first, and was soon ready for the take in the lower register. He watched her face as she sang, hearing hitches in her voice, almost as if she had written it for him, not the other way around. He saw tears form in her eyes, but they never fell. 


“That was great, babe,” he said through the mic on his end.  She was anxious to get out of the booth as soon as possible, wanting to go anywhere and hide. “You wanna hear it played back?”


“It sounded great, I see what Justin was talking about,” Anna said. 


“Maybe another time. I’m getting a headache, I just wanna get settled into the house.”


“We’re taking my best friend’s girls to the Frozen premiere on Thursday, it’s gonna be great.”


“I bet they’ll LOVE that,” Anna smiled. “Deana, I hope you feel better.”


“It’ll pass, I’m sure.”


They got back into the car, Justin looking at her. “You ok? You were feeling fine earlier.”


“Yeah, I probably just need water, maybe some Gatorade, probably a little dehydrated and hungry.”


“We have Gatorade at the house, we can pick up something to eat for you.”


“Thanks, baby.”


Justin grabbed some food for her, making sure she was comfortable once they got to the house. “You feeling ok? My mind is going a million miles an hour, not gonna lie.”


“It’s just a headache, I’ll be fine,” she lied. I can’t have him pull the song because I have a problem with it, they’ve started animating it, it would push everything back. I’ll just have to deal with it. 


“So, you’re not…”


“…pregnant? No. I’m not sure how I feel that you assume that any time I’m not feeling well.”


“Well, I know we’ve still been heavily active, not always using protection besides the pill, so I wasn’t sure.  It wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world at this point. We’ve been together a year, Dani’s wedding is in 3 months, you wouldn’t be showing yet…”


“I know.  I feel bad that that’s how I disappoint you…”


“Hey,” he said, pulling her close, “you NEVER disappoint me. I, on the other hand…”


“…have been nothing but wonderful and supportive.”


He sighed. “I don’t feel that statement is entirely accurate…”


“Well, I do. Just last week we were gushing to each other about how great this last year has been together.  Now we’re disappointing each other?”


“Relax, get some rest if that helps. I just want to take care of my baby.  I’ll leave you here for now, text me if you need anything more, ok?”  She nodded, eating her lunch and sipping her Gatorade. 


She was alone, silence overwhelming her. I can’t believe he’s using that song for the movie. All the pain that went into him writing that song, feeling like there was nothing left between us. How could he be ok with using such a personal song… Oh God, is this how Britney felt when he released Cry Me A River? 


Her brain spiraled into dark thoughts, that he hadn’t proposed yet because he had changed his mind.  There were so many times this last week that were perfect opportunities to propose, especially on our anniversary. Is he just keeping me around because it’s better than being single, keeping me around for sex, like Paul did? 


He’s different than Paul in so many ways, at least I thought he was.  Her mind ran unchecked, a knot settling into her stomach. Tears streamed down her eyes, fighting back sobs. She couldn’t risk him hearing her cry and having to talk about what she was thinking. Sleep finally overtook her, giving her mind a break. 


Justin checked on her, seeing her asleep on the couch. He carefully sat on the edge of the coffee table, watching her sleep. He noticed the remnants of tears on her cheeks, curious what had made her cry. He gently kissed her forehead. I hope you can confide in me with what’s going on once you wake up. Clearly something isn’t right.


Deana woke up, checking on Justin in his studio.  The light wasn’t on, so she opened the door.  “There’s my girl,” he said with a smile.  “Feeling any better?”


“Yeah, a bit.”


“You took Tylenol, right?”  Deana nodded.  “I’m sorry babe.  Is everything ok?”


“Fine, why?”


“Nothing, something just seems off.”


“I’ll be fine, nothing to worry about.”


“If you say so,” he answered.  I know something’s up, but I’m afraid to press it.  She normally tells me everything, so why is she hiding something from me?  Maybe it IS nothing and she knows it’s not a big deal.  Still, I wish she’d tell me.


They sat down on the couch, catching up on episodes of The Good Place and Superstore, Justin deciding they needed to laugh.  He made a quick dinner, trying to be closer to Deana, hopefully giving her a chance to talk about what was wrong.  She stayed tight lipped, laughing at the show, talking to him about different things, but not admitting anything was bothering her.  


They got ready for bed, Justin becoming more nervous by the second as Deana wouldn’t tell him what was wrong.  He wanted to ask about it, but he also knew if she was ready to talk about it, she would.  He knew the night wasn’t leading anywhere else, to push it that way would spoil things more.  He held her close, thankful she was at leas giving him that.


“I love you,” Justin said, his voice questioning and desperate.


“I love you too.  Are you ok?” Deana asked.


“I’m ok.  Are YOU ok?” he asked one last time.


“Yeah, I’m fine.  Today was just an off day.”


“Ok.  No secrets between us, right?”


“Right...” Deana was almost getting defensive.


“Sleep well, baby.  Good night.”  He kissed her cheek, holding her closer in an attempt to have some kind of intimacy and connection.



Deana woke up the next morning, taking a long shower, hoping the water would wash away some of the anxiety she felt.  Trace and the girls get in today, I need to shove this down deep.  


She was starting breakfast when Justin came out fully dressed.  “Hey babe, I’m sorry, but they need me in the studio today.  I’ll be there until I go to get Trace and the girls.  I’ll see you later, ok?”


“Ok,” she sighed, disappointment in her voice.


“I’m sorry.  I’ll make it up to you, I promise.”  He kissed her cheek before grabbing his keys and heading out the door.  


“I need to get out of my head,” she said aloud.  She got changed into her workout gear, grabbed a bottle of water, her phone and earbuds, and went out for a run.  She hoped getting outside with ‘fresh air’ and scenery would do her good.  No one around the neighborhood knew her, so she felt she could run without interruption.  Her music, on the other hand, wasn’t cooperating.


No matter what artists she had on, something was reminding her of Justin.  She finally turned the music off and ran in silence, trying to shove away any thoughts about him, good or bad.  Even the good thoughts would somehow turn into thinking about the bad, so it was best not to think of him at all.  She’d been gone an hour, water bottle empty, and her mind still wanting to travel in a million directions.  Well, at least I got a workout in… she shrugged.


She jumped into the pool, not caring whether her workout clothes would be affected by the chlorine.  It felt nice to cool off, get a little more of a workout in with doing some laps.  Nothing too much, just slow laps back and forth across the length of the pool.  She heard her phone buzz on a table near the pool.  She got out of the pool to answer.


“Hey Dani, what’s up?”


“Pretty good, just checking in.”


“Things could… be better.”


“What’s wrong?”


“So remember that song Justin wrote me while we were on pause?”


“Vaguely, yeah.  Never got to hear it, but I remember you telling me about it.”


“Well, he put it in the new Trolls movie.  He and Anna both sing it.”


“Deana… Are you ok?”


“I feel stupid, I compared myself to Britney last night, having him use a song that’s so personal.”


“I mean, it doesn’t say quite as much as Cry Me A River does, but I could see how you’d be hurt.”


‘I just hope he doesn’t want us to watch it beyond the premiere, even then I’m going to be anxious the whole time waiting for that song.  I made him feel that way, and it tears me apart every time I think about it.  How I almost lost him.”  Her voice caught in her throat.


“But you didn’t.  You’ve been together over a year now, if you include that time apart.  You love him, you know he loves you…”


“I know your wedding is still a while off, but he still hasn’t proposed, I’m starting to think he’s backing off.  Last night he didn’t even try to start anything, just held me as we fell asleep.  We haven’t had a night without since the tour.”


“Must be nice.  I’m sure there’s some explanation.”


“He’s getting tired of me.  He’s in the studio right now.”


“He has a job, Deana.  You knew going into this he’d be called away for the tour, now it’s stuff in the studio for the movie.”


“Then he has another movie he’s filming in December…”


“Deana, I’m sure things are fine.  Have you talked to him about any of this?”


“No.  I can’t tell him I don’t want him using it when they’ve already recorded and animated the sequence.”


“So you’re going to suffer in silence?”


“I have to.  It’s Justin, things have to always be perfect…”


“I’m pretty sure he would not agree on that point.  Things can’t be perfect if you keep things from each other.  The situation with Paul was NOT perfect, it was a huge bump in the road, and you guys made it out the other side.  Maybe this is just another bump.  All relationships have them.”


“I know, but to go from being so wonderful to a bump so quickly, I dunno.  I worry he’s done, trying to find a way to let me down gently.”


“Talk to him, D.”


“I know, I’ll find time.  Shit…”


“What?”


“When he comes home, he’s bringing Trace and the girls.  I have to keep this in until Friday.”


“D, please talk to him, TODAY.”


“I dunno, I don’t want to ruin the trip for the girls…”


“You two need to hash this out.  It needs to happen now before something makes it worse.”


“You’re right.  I’ll find time, maybe before bed when it’s just the two of us.”


“And now you’ve got JC running through my head.”


“Heh, sorry…” Deana laughed, getting the song reference.


“I’m not,” she laughed.  “I gotta go, but please talk with him about this, before it eats away at you.”


Deana hung up the phone, sighing heavily at the weight of everything.  This is Justin, things HAVE to be perfect.  I don’t want us being the next tabloid headline, a couple headed towards a breakup.  They’ll all side with Justin, I’d be the girl who broke his heart, even though he’s the one that is breaking mine.


It was early afternoon, and Deana fixed herself some lunch and watched Friends.  Even then, she had to turn that off when she got to the episode where Chandler is picking out rings for Monica.  Everything was reminding her of one heartbreak after another.  She decided to just sleep and hope to escape everything.


She felt a gentle hand on her shoulder.  “Babe, you ok?  That’s two days in a row you’ve taken a nap…”


“Yeah.  It’s been a rough couple of days.”  She sat up, looking around, not seeing Trace and the girls.  “We need to talk, later.”


“Ok.”  


Trace and the girls came into the living room, Deana greeting them all with hugs.  The girls seemed so much bigger than when she saw them a few months earlier.  Justin ordered pizza, everyone settling in on the couches.  He sat next to Deana, putting an arm around her.  She still seemed distant, even though he was sitting right next to her.  


“While I have you all here, I have something I wanna play for you,” Justin said.  


Deana tensed up as the music played.  It was a finished version of her vocals from the day before.  She tried to ignore the words, listening to just her voice, the notes, the backing track.  It was no use, she was feeling everything rise to the surface.  She got up and walked into the bedroom, closing the door behind her.


“I’ll be right back guys, hang on,” Justin said, excusing himself from the room, following after Deana.  He opened the door of the bedroom, finding Deana in a ball in tears on the bed.

 

Justin sat on the bed, putting a hand on her shoulder. “I think we need to talk, NOW.”

Chapter 133 by nsyncsfan2001


“I knew something was wrong yesterday, but I didn’t want to push it.  Now you’re crying on our bed.  What is going on?”


“You’re using that song… After everything that song meant when you recorded it, played it for me.  You were trying to tell me you loved me, but were willing to let me go if I wanted Paul.  How could you put something so personal into a movie for the world to hear?  It brought everything back up.  I hate it.  I wish you’d never written it.  The fact you could even THINK of putting it into any of your projects… Though I guess a movie soundtrack is better than an album where crowds want you singing it night after night, it being your next hit single…”


“Whoa, whoa, hang on, baby.  Yes, the song is inspired by our situation, but I was also writing it for the movie.  I don’t think of it like that any more.  We’ve come SO far from that point in time.  I”m sorry I didn’t tell you about it, I thought you would actually like it.  I didn’t think you’d react this way, and I’m sorry.”


“I almost lost you then, I feel like I’m losing you now..”


“How?  I felt like I was losing YOU yesterday.  You were so withdrawn, I saw that you’d been crying, but you wouldn’t talk to me about it.  I felt so helpless, not knowing what was wrong or how to fix it, not knowing WHAT to fix.”


“I feel like everything has to be perfect for you, I didn’t want to say anything and ruin things.”


“So you bottled it up instead?”


“I know.  It’s just, combined with all these times I thought ‘this is it, he’s gonna propose’, and nothing has happened… I started to feel like maybe you’re done with me, trying to find a way to break up with me.”


“Baby, NEVER.  I love you SO much, and I felt those moments, too.  I was kicking myself for not just asking without the ring, but I wanna do this right.  Please, don’t give up on us.  I love you, I want to spend my life with you.  But I also want your proposal to be memorable, and yeah, perfect.  Me not proposing has NOTHING to do with you.  I don’t want to break up, I still love you now as much as I ever have.  I picked up something for you on my way to the airport.  It’s hanging on the back of the closet door.”


She saw a garment bag, the material not showing what was inside.  She brought it out, slowly unzipping the zipper.  “Justin, it’s beautiful.”


“I thought you could wear it tomorrow, for going from tea to the premiere.”


“I love it.”  She held up a royal blue dress, with a leaf pattern on the top, with short sleeves.  There was a small bow at the waist, going into a flowy, mid calf length skirt.  The dress was chiffon, light and airy, perfect for the warm California fall weather.  


“So, is there anything else we need to talk about?” Justin asked.


“No.  I was just very in my head with the whole song.  It was such a painful time, I heard that song, and what it represents in our timeline; where you weren’t sure I still wanted to be with you, I was afraid you didn’t want to be with me… Compounded by not being engaged, it was just a lot all at once.”


“Please don’t keep things from me.  Not in a bad way, but this could’ve gotten to be something much bigger.  I want us to be able to talk while things are small, before they build and build and turn into this big weight.  I’ve been feeling that with the proposal, wanting to give you everything I think you want, everything you deserve for that moment.  That’s been stressing me out for months, the how, when, where of it all.”


“I just know that when you ask, however you ask, my answer will be yes.  There’s no doubt in my mind about marrying you.  I just worry at some point you’ll change your mind about me…”


“If there was even a remote possibility of that, we wouldn’t be having this discussion.  You are the one I want forever.  Every morning when I wake up, every night when I get into bed, and everything in between.  I hate to give a terrible segue, but we have guests waiting for us, we should probably head back out.  You’re ok though, no more holding anything in?”


“I’m fine.  Ready to enjoy the time with our friends.”


“OUR friends, huh?”


“Well, the girls like me almost more than they like you…”


“I can’t say I blame them, I can’t sing Anna and Elsa quite like you can…”


They walked back out to the friends awaiting them.  “I’m afraid to ask, pretty sure what the answer is, but what do you girls wanna watch?” Justin asked.


“FROZEN!” they cheered.  “We like singing and dancing with Deana…”  


Sophia got very close to Justin.  “She’s fun,” she whispered in his ear.  “She’s a keeper.”


Justin laughed lightly, looking at Deana.  “I think so, too.”



Late the next morning, the girls were still in their pajamas.  “Girls,” Justin said, “you wanna go have lunch and do some fun stuff with Deana and me?”


“Yeah!”


“Well, get your best dresses on, cuz we’re going to tea!” Deana said.


“A REAL tea party?” Sophia asked.  “With REAL food, not plastic make believe stuff?”


“Yes,” Deana said.  “So you girls have to be on your best behavior.  Then we have a surprise after that, so you REALLY need to be good.”


The girls nodded excitedly, going to get changed.  “I suppose I should get changed, too.  What’re you two gonna do while we’re gone?”


“Sleep,” they laughed.  “We’ll find something to do.”


“You’re welcome to take out one of the cars and go somewhere,” Justin offered.


Deana walked into the bedroom, getting into the dress Justin had bought for her.  It fit her perfectly, admiring his impeccable taste.  She opted for soft curls, a neutral eye palette, and simple silver hoop earrings.  She paired the dress with blue heels Justin had bought her, glad to have comfortable heels.  


Deana walked out, Justin wearing dark wash jeans, a white tee, and a black sport jacket.  Deana sighed.  “I take half an hour to get ready, and you take 5 seconds.  Not fair.”


“But you are gonna steal the show…” Justin said.


The girls came out in their dresses.  “Wow, you look like a princess,” they said to Deana.  “You just need a crown.”


“You girls look perfect.  Shall we?”  Deana asked.


“Since this is a special thing, we’re even gonna take a special car.  How do you feel about going in a LIMO?” Justin asked.


The girls’ faces lit up.  “Really?”


“Really.  There’s too many of us to fit in a smaller car, and it gives you girls some room so you’re not scrunched together. Say bye to Mommy and Daddy,” Justin said.


The girls hugged Trace and Samantha goodbye, holding hands with Deana and Justin as they walked out towards the front gate.  THe limo was waiting for them, the girls in awe of the long, black car.


It was about a half an hour drive to the restaurant, the girls excited to see where they were going.  They pulled up to a building with maroon awnings over the windows, and an archway over the door.  “Tea Rose Garden” was in crisp white on the awnings.  They got out of the limo,  Justin holding the door open for the girls.  They gasped, seeing a fountain in the lobby, everything looked so fancy.  Even Deana was a little intimidated.


They were seated at a table, Deana and Justin helping the girls figure out what they wanted to order.  The girls got the children’s afternoon tea, Sophia getting the strawberry Nutella, River getting the peanut butter and jelly, both with lemonade.  Deana and Justin getting the garden tea plates, Deana getting Earl Grey tea, Justin getting the peach apricot tea.  


The girls felt very fancy, the day going over very well.  The girls were very well behaved, seeing how fancy the plates and cups were, afraid to break anything.  


They finished their meals, the girls wanting to take some pictures in front of the fountain before they left. They got back into the limo that was waiting outside for them, heading back towards Hollywood. They were listening to the Frozen soundtrack, the girls thought it was just for fun, but Justin and Deana knew it was to get them ready for what came next.  The girls hadn’t really been there before, certainly not in a limo, so they took a scenic route to make the girls feel extra fancy. 


Soon, they approached the area around the theater. The limo got in the line to drop off guests. “Girls, this is a very special thing we’re going to do. There are very special people here, so you need to be on your BEST behavior.”


“Ok,” the girls said. The closer they got, the more they saw, recognizing the Frozen logo.  “Where are we going?” they asked. 


“What if I told you we were going to the world premiere of the new Frozen movie?” Justin asked.


“That’s AWESOME!!” the girls cheered.  “Really?”


Justin nodded with a smile.  “The cast will be there, we’ll get to watch the movie before anyone else in the world.”


“THANK YOU!!” they yelled.  


“”It was Deana’s idea, so thank her.”


“Thank you,  Deana.  We LOVE it!!”


It was soon their turn to get out, Deana and the girls excited to walk the red carpet.  They took pictures of the 4 of them, and some just of Deana and Justin.    The girls were in awe as they entered an immersive experience, feeling like they were in the movie.  There were people in costumes, taking pictures with the actual cast, but the girls didn’t notice the actors, more excited for the people in costume that looked like the characters on screen.  


“This is why kids look at me weird when someone tells them I’m Branch.  Like, ‘no you’re not…’  It’s kinda nice to not be recognized in that way.”  He looked at Deana.  “How you doing?  Are you ok? I know this can be a lot when you’re not used to it.  You did well in Paris, but this is different.”


“I’m fine, I have you.  I’m glad we talked things through, it would’ve been rough doing all this while upset.”


He wrapped his arm around her waist, giving her a gentle kiss on the cheek.  “I’m glad you opened up about it.  I’d been worrying about you since I saw tears on your cheeks while you napped on Tuesday.  


They found the girls, who had been running around seeing what all they could see and do.  They walked into the theater, getting their seats.  The girls sat in the middle between Justin and Deana.  


As Justin watched the opening number, he laughed to himself.  I know I’m Branch, but I don’t think I’ve ever related to a cartoon character as much as I do Kristoff.  He keeps wanting to propose but never having it turn out right.  I’m right there with ya, pal…


They continued watching, the girls glued to the screen.  They got to the song “Lost In The Woods”, and Justin was again finding himself relating.  He reached his arm out, barely reaching Deana’s arm with his fingers.  She looked at him, and he gave a look that told her he was feeling that way about her.  He’d be lost without her, afraid of losing her.  Deana moved “I love you”, Justin replying in kind.  Suddenly a thought came into his head.  


That’s it.  How could I have missed this until now?  It’s perfect, she’ll love it.  So much meaning behind all of it, it’s romantic, it’s everything she deserves.  He smiled, knowing that things were falling into place.  And now, to get back home to New York.


They got back to the house, everyone in a good mood.  The girls slept well that night, worn out from the excitement.  Justin and Deana got into bed, exhausted from watching the girls all day.  “They had such a great time, I’m glad we did that,” Deana said, snuggling up to Justin.  


“I’m glad we did, too.  Gotta say, I was definitely feeling like Kristoff, the pressure he was putting on himself to propose.”


“It worked out in the end, I’m sure it will for us. Of course, we don’t have the peril of a potential cataclysmic disaster to deal with first,” she smiled. 

 

Justin smiled as she settled into him and drifted off to sleep. With any luck, by this time next week, we’ll be engaged. 

Chapter 134 by nsyncsfan2001

It was Monday afternoon and they arrived back at the penthouse. They stayed through the weekend to spend more time with Trace and the girls, Justin going into the studio a little each day. 


“I know LA is ONE home, but this will always be REAL home,” Deana said. “I need to start looking into credential programs, I don’t want to lose momentum.”


“If that’s what you want, we’ll make it happen. Just curious, what do you plan to do once we get pregnant? I mean, we’re wanting to start trying, right? Won’t that cut into things?”


“I guess we’ll play it by ear.  I mean, given our unique situation, I’d be able to stay at home with our kids. Maybe we can put this off for a while, but I do want to sub. I miss being in the classroom, and that way I’d be getting paid.”


“That’s up to you, you know I’ll pay for…”


“I know,” she interrupted. “I’ve never imagined myself being a kept woman. I might enjoy the idea of being a stay at home mom, but I want to have some financial independence.  I don’t want to have to rely on you to give me money so I can do this or that.”


“You make it sound like I’d have you trapped here, a prisoner instead of a partner.”


“I didn’t mean it that way, I’m sorry. I just want money of my own. I fully expect there to be a prenup written up before the wedding.”


“Why on EARTH would I do that?!” he asked. 


“Because it’s what happens when…”


“…when you expect that it might fail.”  Now it was his turn to interrupt.  “What if both people think it’s going to last forever?”


“I’d say it’s romantic, but not pragmatic. Marriage is hard, then you throw in kids.  Trust me, I’m in this for the long haul, but what IF something happens that things don’t work out?  What if something happens with one of our parents, and the stress of the situation gets to one of us?  What if we can’t have kids, and you resent me, or I resent you?”


“We support each other.  Those situations wouldn’t change anything, those are the times we’d need each other MORE, hopefully grow closer together, not farther apart.  You’ve never been after my money, so why would I make you sign a prenup as if I don’t trust you?”


“To protect yourself in case something happens.”


“I’m more worried that you think our marriage is gonna fall apart than that you’d get my money…”


“I don’t think it is, I just want to protect you.”


“From WHAT?!”


“I… I don’t know.”


“There are plenty of couples that didn’t sign prenups.  Yeah, some split, but I feel this is the real deal, Deana.  Don’t you?”


“Yeah, I do.”


“Then why plan for something that may never happen?  The money means nothing compared to the heartbreak I can only imagine I’d go through if things didn’t work out.”


“I’d be heartbroken, too.  I’d never imagined a life with you in it beyond giving you your drinks at Starbucks.  Now, I can’t imagine a life without you in it.  I don’t want to.”


“Can I tell you something?” Justin asked.  Deana nodded.  “If we hadn’t met at karaoke, there’s still a chance we’d be together.  You had always been so sweet to me, never treating me like a celebrity, just a regular person.  You asked me how things were going, you gave me that pickle juice tip to try and help my throat.  A tip, by the way, I fully plan on trying again when it’s not my vocal chords.  That’s just the kind of person you are.  I was starting to have mixed feelings, liking you, but not knowing I was already in love with you.  I guess how you felt with me.  I felt bad for having feelings for two women, who happened to be the same wonderful, amazing woman.”  He took his hand in hers, lacing his fingers between hers.  “I love you, all of you.”


“I love you, too.”


“I’m gonna head into the studio, there’s some phone calls I need to make.”


“Always working,” she sighed.


“Always up to something, that’s for sure,” he laughed.


...


The next afternoon, a cold snap hit.  It went from being in the 60s to near freezing during the daylight hours.  “We aren’t going anywhere the next few days, are we?” Deana asked.


“Actually, I was kinda thinking of a little date night tonight.  Is that ok?” Justin asked nervously.


“That’s fine, it’s just gonna be cold.”


“We’ll manage, I’m sure,” he smiled.  “I’m always ready to hold you and keep you warm.”


“Is that an invite to snuggle on the couch? If so, I accept.”


“Well, who am I to say no to a beautiful woman?”


“As long as that woman is me…”


“Always.”


They sat together for a while, just enjoying being together.  They watched TV, enjoying a quiet afternoon at home.


“What should I wear for this date night?” she asked.


“Nothing fancy, something low key.”


“With you, things are never low key, so you know.”


“You say that, and yet…”


“Can I dress up a little?  My black sweater, like the cream one?  I’d wear the cream one, but I don’t know where we’re going to dinner, and don’t want to risk staining it.”


“The black sweater is fine.  Does it still fit, given how much weight you’ve lost?”


“I guess we’ll just have to find out.”


She walked into the bedroom, Justin following close behind.


“You gonna watch me get ready?” she asked.


“I’d like to, yeah,” he smiled.


She peeled the shirt she was wearing off of her body, showing Justin the lacy bra she had on underneath.


“Are you starting the long game, here, babe?” he asked.


“No, I just felt like being cute.”


“No arguments here, either way.”


She grabbed the sweater from inside the closet.  She slowly put it on, afraid of how it would fit.


Justin smiled.  “Perfect.  You look amazing, baby.”  The sweater was paired with the dark wash jeans she already had on.


“You have to say that…”


“No, I GET to say that.”


She did her hair, adding a little product to enhance her curls, doing a neutral eye, wearing the jewelry Justin had bought her long ago.


He smiled at her.  “Ready to go?”


“How are we traveling tonight?”


“I figured we could walk, we’d just need jackets.”


“Then let’s grab jackets and head out.”


“You want your jean jacket?” Justin asked.


“I’m already walking with you, I feel like that would just be overkill.”


They grabbed jackets and headed downstairs, enjoying the cover of dark to give them some added privacy.  Deana smiled as she recognized where they were going.  “Feeling like a little Chinese tonight, are we?”


“Just a bit.  It’s my favorite place, it led me to you.”


They went inside, the owners glad to see him again.  They ordered, Deana telling Justin about wedding planning stuff with Danielle, how her parents were “suddenly contacted about an inheritance from a relative”, and the money went into their wedding fund.  They both knew that wasn’t the truth, but if Danielle didn’t question it, they weren’t going to worry about it.


They finished their meal, heading back out into the cold.  “I thought maybe since it’s Tuesday, you’d want to go to karaoke?  You certainly look amazing enough to wow everybody.”


“I mean, I guess since we’re in the area…” she smiled.


Deana was pleased to see Danielle was there, seeing her friends she’d made there over the years.  She had missed going, singing songs that weren’t Frozen over and over.


“Alright, tonight is another Disney night ladies and gentlemen, so let’s see what you can come up with,” the DJ said over the PA.  


“Well, I know one song I won’t be singing this time around,” Deana laughed.  “I definitely want to say I’m in love now.”


Deana grabbed one of the song books, looking through the Disney songs he had available.  Deana put in her slip, Danielle putting one in as well.  They sat down, Danielle giving Justin a slight head nod.  


Justin went to get drinks, leaving the girls alone.  “So I told Justin he should get a prenup…”


“You did WHAT?!  Why?”


“To protect him in case anything happened.  It was stupid, but I thought it might be a more pragmatic move.”


“Does he want one?”


“No.  He actually got really upset.  We worked things out, but I still worry.  I don’t need his money, so if something were to happen, I don’t want to look like I’d tricked him into not getting a prenup and taking this big chunk.”


“Really?  I thought we were done talking about this…” Justin sighed, overhearing the conversation.


“I’m sorry, and it’s really no one else’s business.”  Deana hung her head.


“Hey, tonight is supposed to be fun,” he smiled, lifting her chin up.  


It was soon Deana’s turn, she took the stage and sang “Candle on the Water” again, this time making sure to look at Justin the whole time.  


“Deana, don’t go anywhere, you have a duet up next,” the DJ said.  She stayed on stage, expecting to see Danielle come up.  Instead, she saw Justin walking towards the booth to get a mic.  


“I thought given our last week, and the weather outside, this song would be appropriate,” Justin said softly before the song started.  


Deana saw the title of the song flash on the screen before the music started.  She smiled.  


Okay, can I just, say something crazy?


I love crazy!


All my life has been a series of doors in my face, and then suddenly I bump into you


They continued to sing, it just feeling so natural after all the times they watched the movie and sang to the soundtrack with the girls.  So much so that she didn't pay much attention to the end of the song.

Justin said, Can I say something crazy? Will you marry me?

Deana replied, Can I say something even crazier? Yes!

 

She went to look at him, but his face was out of view.  As the crowd started to cheer, she looked down, and understood why.


Chapter 135 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin was down on one knee, a ring box in hand.  Deana started to tremble, tears welling up.

“Deana,” he said into the mic.  “This place started it all for us.  So I thought here, with that song, would be the perfect way to ask you this.  Will you marry me?”

Deana started to cry.  “Yes!” she said.  

Tears welled up in Justin’s eyes, opening the box to put the ring on her finger.  He slowly stood up, taking her in his arms and giving her a deep, romantic kiss.  

“Well, this is gonna be all over social media…” Dani sighed to herself.  “I’m just glad I got to see it in person.”  She rushed over to hug the couple, taking a look at the ring.  “VERY nice work, Timberlake…” Dani smiled.

“Come on, let’s get out of here before we draw much more attention to ourselves…” Justin said.

A car waited outside for them, their driver opening the door.  They said goodbye to Dani before heading home.

“How long have you had this planned out?” Deana asked. 

“Since the premiere.  I actually got the idea while watching the movie.”

“It was perfect.  Shouldn’t we tell our families before it ends up all over the internet?”

“I gave Dani my phone and she recorded the whole thing. I already sent it to our families and the guys. They’re texting me back, but I wanna just focus on you for now. So, let me tell you about the ring.  I bought the center stone, but the other smaller diamonds are from our grandmothers’ wedding rings.  I thought you’d really appreciate that part.  That’s what took so long, trying to get the rings and put everything together.  Actually, what took the longest was getting time to get your dad alone to ask for his permission.  After that, getting the ring started was fairly quick.  Then your brother held onto it for me until I was ready with my plan.”

“Babe, that makes this all the more special, you are amazing.”  The center stone was a 3 carat diamond, the band a series of twists that reminded her of the infinity symbol.  

“The wedding band is similar, and will fit perfectly against this one.  I did good?”

“You did VERY good.”

They got up to their penthouse, Justin opening the door for her.  Deana gasped, seeing flower petals everywhere, leading down to the bedroom.  

“You ready to celebrate the next big step in our lives?” Justin asked softly.

“Absolutely.”

Justin smiled, looking at Deana. “Someone told me engagement sex was amazing, but I had no idea just how good it could be until right now.”

“Dani told me the same thing after she got engaged.  I just want to shout it out across the city.”

“You won’t have to, pictures from the bar tonight are already everywhere…”

“Yup. My news app popped up speculating our engagement.  We’ll see what your team wants to do in the morning, we still have more celebrating to do…  I’m afraid to ask what you did differently tonight.”

“You really want my secret?” He asked. She nodded lightly. “So for the past few months I’ve been doing the letters of your name. The round shapes of the letters kinda helps. Once I knew your last name, I added that into the mix. Tonight, I changed it to Deana Timberlake, and well, you know the rest.”

“Who knew a name could be so sexy?” she laughed. “Now, let’s get back to more celebrating.”

Justin woke up early the next morning, his phone buzzing almost nonstop with texts and missed calls from friends. He threw on a pair of joggers and headed to his studio. He called his team, confirming the news, but they decided they didn’t need him to post anything since there was already plenty out there, just that his team could confirm if reached for comments. 

He sat, sitting in relief that it was over, that weight was lifted and now they could continue to look ahead. He walked back to bed, seeing Deana still asleep. He got back into bed, content in holding her. 

She woke up, looking at the ring on her finger. “I was afraid last night was a dream.”

“If it’s a dream, I never want to wake up,” Justin said, holding her close. “Another day with you, now as my fiancée.”

“Mmmm, I like the way you say that word, it sounds so fancy. Say it again.”

“Fiancée,” he smiled. 

She turned to face him. “Good morning, fiancé.  Yeah, it sounds fancier when you say it…”

“I still like hearing it. I feel like my phone is literally going to blow up since everyone’s waking up to the news. Speaking of which, what was the news thing that popped up about us?”

Deana reached for her phone, scrolling through her notifications.  “Found it. The headline reads ‘Justin Timberlake engaged? He was seen on one knee in front of karaoke crowd.’ Let me see what it says beyond that. ‘Photos popped up all over social media as he and longtime girlfriend Deana Ronco sang a duet during karaoke night at a local bar, Timberlake ending the song with getting down on one knee. The couple left shortly after, some pictures getting blurry shots of what looks like a 2.5 carat diamond ring.”

“My team said we don’t need to put anything up, but if you want to on your private accounts, I don’t see why not. We have nothing to hide, right?”

“Exactly. I’m curious when and where they think we’ll get married, see if they know our tastes,” Deana laughed. 

“Expect dress designers to be calling you any minute,” Justin laughed. “This will be the wedding of the century, every big name will want to be involved. In a way, I wish this was happening for Dani and J, I’m sure we’ll be getting people doing stuff for free just to say they did our wedding.  I can afford whatever, she should be getting that kind of treatment.”

“You’re helping with that a bit, she has no clue. She really thinks Mom and Dad came into money from a distant relative.  How much did you give them?”

“Enough that they don’t have to worry about tax implications.  I told J that if they need more, to just let me know. He’s your brother, she’s your best friend, I want to help out as best I can.”

“That’s very sweet of you,” Deana smiled. “I’m sure that will help Danielle feel like she’s getting the wedding she wants more than just the one she can afford.  I know that was my worry with Morgan.”

“You will never want for nothing, so believe me when I tell you there is no budget, I want to give you everything you’ve dreamed of and more.”

“Motorcycle getaway as we leave the reception?” Deana joked. 

“If you want, sure.”

“Damn, called my bluff. Definitely not. When DO we want to start planning? I’m sure the best spots worth having are booked well in advance.”

“Can we finish out the week? Just gives us time to adjust and think about things before we meet with people about it.”

“Sounds good. Gives us some privacy, and time to research before booking anything.”


“Do you have any ideas already?” Justin asked. “Especially since you’ve been helping Danielle?”


“We have two very different styles. I don’t know that I want anything too over the top, unless it’s something you want.  I’d have to see things before saying no, consider why you want it.”


“I mean, no matter what we do, it’s gonna look amazing, we’re two creative people, we’ll find ways to make things uniquely us.  That being said, we’ll need a big space to hold everyone.  Your family, my family, the guys, then there’s gonna be friends, coworkers.”


“We might as well rent out a football stadium, if you’re inviting everyone you’ve ever worked with…”


“Just the people that are close to us.  Which reminds me, there are still people you need to meet, I don’t want our wedding being the first time you meet them.  It’s not gonna be as many people as you think, but it’ll still be big.  Like, 200 people.”


“I don’t think I even KNOW 200 people… That’s a lie, my high school graduating class was 600, but even then I felt like I knew half of them or less.  Jesus, that feels like such a big number somehow.”


Justin thought for a minute, counting in his head and with his fingers.  “Just our families alone is 16 people… You add in people bringing dates, or kids, if we want that.  That actually might help people like Chris and Karly, having an area for kids so they can travel without having to find a sitter here or leaving Nash at home with someone.  The guys and their plus ones and we’re at 24 without kids.  I think you’ll be surprised by how quickly we get to 200 with who we want to be there.  Don’t lie, I’ve seen those wedding shows on your Netflix watch list…”


“When?  I haven’t watched them in YEARS.  David Tutera doesn't even have his show anymore…”


“Back when I was Bruce, trying to find something to watch, I forget if you were out somewhere or just not in the room.  Those kinds of shows go ALL out, especially the ones at Disney.”


“Well, that was when I wanted to dream a little…”


“Now you get to make the dream come true, so don’t be afraid of going big if it’s what you want.  I’ve been wanting this for you, for us, since you told me about Morgan and his wedding.  Not that I want to do it out of spite, but also making him feel like he missed out on a beautiful woman doesn’t hurt.”


“I doubt he even thinks of me anymore.  He got everything he wanted, why should he?”


“No, he didn’t.  Don’t get me wrong, I’m sure his wife is great, but she’s not you.  I’m glad he passed up the chance to snatch you up, so things worked out for me to be blessed to have you in my life.”


“You have a really high opinion of me, don’t you?”


“Uh, yeah… Kinda why I want to marry you.  Just because YOU don’t see it, doesn’t mean other people don’t.  I know to you it feels all insignificant compared to things I’ve done with my life, but they’re still your accomplishments.  You’ve endured so much that I can’t even begin to fathom, and have managed to not come out a broken cynic.  You’re passionate, compassionate, caring, there’s a strength you don’t realize in you.  You feel for other people, that was clear during the tour.  I still remember the story of the woman in Oakland, you finding her message to me.  You connected with her before even seeing her at the show, wanting me to give her a piece of what you have.  Every stop, you found someone to give a little moment to.  You easily could’ve been like ‘nope, I have my bar spot where he can see me, let him pick who he interacts with.  You found people where it was their first show, or you could sense something in them that they needed that interaction.  It’s no wonder you want to go into a caring profession like teaching.  So yeah, I have a pretty high opinion of you because you are an amazing woman, and I can’t believe I get to spend the rest of my life with you.  Really, I tricked YOU into marrying ME, not the other way around.”


Deana laughed at his last comment.  “I think after a year together, there’s no tricking involved in this.  Yeah, people may try to poke holes in it, but we know the truth.  Are we gonna do anything today, or just stay in bed together?”


“I mean, I don’t mind the latter of the two, though apparently I’m overdressed…” he laughed.  “I can easily fix that…”



The rest of the week was spent together, looking into venues and different vendors online before calling to book a consultation.  “What do you think of this one?” Justin asked, handing the laptop to her for a better look.


“Well, I like the name.  The Edison Ballroom.  Did you really pick it for a link to a past movie role?”


“I’d forgotten about that…”


“It took me a while to find it, but I really liked it, even got my parents to watch.  They were glad it was a real movie, not the teen fluff you did during *NSYNC that I’d watch over and over on my VCR.  I mean, 16-18 year old me loved it, I still do from a nostalgia standpoint, but now that I know you can ACT, they’re a little cringe.  I’m sure everyone is a little when they first start out, though.  Though I feel it’s more the writing than your acting ability.”


“Well, it was purely coincidental as far as the name goes. I’m trying to find places that are bigger, but also allow us to make it what we want. With this place we can bring in pretty much anything to make it us. Flowers, lighting design, everything can be customized for what we want. And the outside is pretty cool, too. I wish they could change the marquee, but it would also give away where the ceremony and stuff would be, so maybe not.”


“We can look around. Dani took me to their venue, it’s really cute, but on the smaller side.”


“We’ll call around to a few of these places, get appointments to look around, but not commit to anything until we see all of them,” Justin said. 


“We also need to figure out Thanksgiving.  I was thinking maybe in Memphis, have all your family over.  Then Christmas with my family in Montana,” Deana said softly. 


“Sounds like we already have it planned.  That sounds great, get away from here for a bit, be surrounded by family. At least for Thanksgiving we don’t have to worry about having to sneak some alone time. Montana is gonna be more tricky without pulling a Vegas every night.”


“Every night, huh?” she laughed. 

 

“With you? Oh yeah…”

End Notes:

Hopefully you guys liked how I had him propose. I thought about doing something similar in a less public setting, but I figured she'd know something was up. This way it took her by complete surprise. 

 

I also watch Frozen a LOT with my toddler, so I imagine Justin singing this a lot...

Chapter 136 by nsyncsfan2001

“Ok, this is the last one on our shortlist. If you don’t like any of them, we’ll keep looking until we find something we like,” Justin said. 


“Ok. I’ve liked them all so far, for different reasons.”


“Go in with an open mind.”


A woman walked out of the front doors to greet them. “Hi, welcome to the Edison Ballroom! Let’s show you around and discuss what you’re thinking for your wedding and what all we can do.”


They walked inside, Deana seeing the huge main space. “This can be for ceremony, then do a cocktail hour upstairs while we change this to reception, it’s really up to you.”


“I’m loving how spacious it is,” Deana said.  “It really does let us do whatever we wanna do with the space. Is there a different area if we want to keep that just for reception? Where we can kinda hide this until later?”


“Unfortunately since it’s an open floor plan on the upper levels, it’s hard to keep things hidden. If you use it for ceremony and reception, most people won’t notice the turnover during cocktail hour.  It’s a very versatile space that you can do completely different looks for both so it’s like a whole new venue,” the woman said.


“That actually sounds kinda cool,” Deana said. “We could have flowers all over for one but gone for the other.”


“When are you planning on having the ceremony?”


“In the fall next year. To ensure some privacy, we’ll only give the exact date to whatever venue we choose,” Justin said. 


“Understandable,” she said. “We are filling up for next year, but we’ll hold any dates until we hear back one way or the other.  Obviously, we hope you choose us, but we understand.”


“I think we’ve seen enough for now to decide, right baby?” Justin asked. Deana nodded. “We’ll be in touch once we decide.”


They walked out of the building, Justin looking at Deana. “Well, what do you think? Now that it’s just us…”


“I think this is our venue…” Deana said with a smile. 


“I think so, too.”  He pulled her close. “I like the idea of it having completely different feels from ceremony to reception.”


“Sounds like it’ll be more expensive though…”


“Happy wife, happy life, right?” he smiled. 


“Let’s head home, I need to figure out our bridal party situation,” Deana said. 


They headed home, looking over different things at the kitchen table. 


“So I know Dani and Trace will be together, which will break her heart that she’s not with JC, but she’ll have to deal with it.  I have my sister, Renee, and Lizzy. I was thinking your brothers walk my sister down, then JC and Chris with Renee, Lance and Joey with Lizzy. I feel it’s gonna look lopsided, but I don’t have a lot of friends I feel are close enough. Not that are people you’ve met. 


“It’ll be fine, I’m sure. If that’s who you want up with us, that’s what will happen.”


“Is it weird to want it on a Friday so we can keep our anniversary the same? I’m not giving Chris the satisfaction of getting married on his birthday…”


“Yeah, that would go right to his head. He’d make our wedding into his birthday party, especially once he’s had a couple drinks. I think having it on our anniversary is perfect.”


“So we have our bridal party, our venue, and a date, things are coming along,” Deana smiled.


“Not bad for a week in.  Have you decided if you wanna do green or blue for our colors?”


“I was thinking blue, that way it feels like a different wedding than the one I’d planned with Morgan.  It lets me really plan for US, and it was my Gammy’s favorite color.”


“Which blue?” he asked. 


“TARDIS blue? I mean, everyone else would just think of it as a royal blue, but we’d know different.”


Justin chuckled softly. “Whatever my beautiful fiancée wants.”



Over the weekend, Deana’s phone blew up with calls and e-mails from designers reaching out to do her dress. It was overwhelming, trying to figure out which designer to go with. She’d never imagined she’d be the person every designer wanted to work with.  


“How do I figure this out, babe?” Deana asked, pushing the laptop away from her in frustration. “It’s just so overwhelming, I have at least 20 offers. I want everything to be perfect, but how do I know who to pick?”


“Maybe look up dresses each designer has made, and see which ones you’re drawn to most? Can I see who all has reached out?” He took the laptop, looking through the emails she had received. “Wow, you are quite the in demand bride, baby.”


“It’s because of YOU, not me,” she sighed, knowing how this all really worked. “If I was marrying any regular guy, I’d be beating down THEIR doors for a dress, not the other way around.”


“All I know is you are going to look amazing.”  “What if you didn't have to decide?”


“YOU’RE going to pick my designer?”


“No, you are.  We’re gonna play a game.”


“Ok…”


“Answer these questions honestly and as fast as you can.  Which do you like better, chocolate or vanilla?”


“Vanilla.”


“Which season is your favorite?”


“Spring.”


“Who do you want to design your dress?”


“David Tutera… I see what you did there,” Deana smiled.  “Phoebe would be proud that you used it for good.”


“So now we see if he has reached out, or reach out to him.”  As of that moment, he hadn’t reached out, but now that they knew that was who she wanted, they would see if he was available.


They called his main office, but he was with a bride at the boutique he partnered with, Mon Cheri Bridal.  Justin called the boutique.  The line rang and rang, Justin staying on the line.


“Mon Cheri Bridal, this is Christina, how may I help you?” The voice on the other end said, bright and cheery.


“Yes, um, I’m looking for David Tutera, his office said he was there with a bride.”


“Yes, I believe he is.  What is this in regards to?”


“If he has a moment, I’d like to speak with him, my fiancee and I would like a consultation, or however this goes…” Justin said nervously.


“Certainly. Can I get a name and contact info so he can call you back?”


He put his phone on speaker.  “Yeah, you might want to just grab him in a minute…  So the name is Justin Timberlake, and my number is…”


“I’ll see if he’s available, Mr. Timberlake.  Can you hold?”


“That’s fine.”  He smiled.  Sometimes I like the urgency my name provides…


“Hello, this is David…” the other line picked up.  


“Yes, hi.  I suddenly feel very awkward, but my name is Justin Timberlake…”


“I heard you just got engaged, congratulations!” David replied.


“Thank you.  Well, out of all the designers that have reached out, my fiancee really wants YOU to design her dress…”


“Well, I am absolutely honored.”


“Hi, fiancee here, my name is Deana,” she said.


“Hello Deana, how are you dear?”


“I’m a little nervous, hoping you are able to help with my perfect dress…”


“When’s the wedding?”


“Next October.  October 30th.”


“Call my office to double check with my assistant, but I think I have some openings for that far ahead.  If you are choosing me, I certainly want to make it work.”


“I was a fan of your show, it’s kinda been my dream ever since…”


“Well, you have a wonderful man, let’s get you the perfect dress.  Justin, call my office again and my assistant will get details and such from you and we’ll set up our first meeting with Deana soon.  I’m touched that you reached out, thank you very much.  I do have another bride waiting, but it was great to talk to you.”


“Ok, why am I wanting to freak out more over what just happened than I remember freaking out when I found out you were you?” Deana laughed.


“Because now you’re used to it being me.  Someday, you’ll look back and forget how nervous and excited you were.  We have a designer for your dress.  Maybe start looking at previous designs of his to find styles, whatever you want included so he doesn’t have to come up with it from scratch?  I’m sure you had some idea of what you wanted your wedding dress to look like…”


“I can show you the exact dress.  I wanted the dress based on seeing a friend wear it at her wedding, then another friend asked if it was ok if she got the dress since Morgan and I had split up.”  Deana pulled out her phone, showing Justin pictures of her friends wearing the dress.  It was a strapless A line dress, with intricate beading along the bodice, with a stripe of green fabric across the neckline of the dress.  It had a corset back, the fabric the same color leading to wider bands with beading flowing down the back of the dress. “I remember how beautiful it looked on my friend, and I was like “I want that dress.  That exact dress, and the same green for the wedding with Morgan.  My other friend got hers in red.”


“It’s nice, but it’s way too plain for you.  You deserve something that shows you off, you’re the bride for crying out loud.  You’re getting a custom made designer dress, don’t be afraid to stand out.  Don’t show me, you and Danielle can totally go over that yourselves, I wanna be surprised by what you come up with.  I’m glad you’re getting all these wonderful things to celebrate our marriage.  You got me to finally settle down.”


“Hey, you were ready before me, you just found the right woman to settle down WITH.”


“That I did, that I did.”


“Do we need a wedding planner?  I mean, I’m sure you know people for things like catering, transportation, DJs or bands for the reception…”


“This is different though.  It might help to have some fresh eyes, that does this for a living.  I know I have a florist that I get your flowers from, but bouquets just because for you is different than for a big wedding.  I can check with them, but I don’t want them to be overwhelmed by what we would need.”


“You mean with the bridal party bouquets, boutonnieres, and the flowers for ceremony or reception?  Which do we want, or a little of both?”


“Whatever you want.  I want to give you everything your heart desires, be as creative as you want.  It’s all coming from you, which means I’ll love it.”  He kissed her softly, fingers going into her hair.  “I love you.”

 

“I love you, too.”

Chapter 137 by nsyncsfan2001

Justin unlocked the front door to their home in Memphis, putting their bags in the bedroom.  “Are you nervous about tomorrow?” he asked.  “I mean, we are hosting, have you done a Thanksgiving dinner before?”


“Never in my life.  So yeah, we’ll see how this goes.  I’ve helped make side dishes like mashed potatoes from scratch, but not the turkey.  I want to try and make everything from scratch.  You bought a lot of stuff in advance, right?  I don’t need to go to the market right now and get things?”


“I ordered as closely to what you gave me.  You’re sure you won’t need help tomorrow?  I’m sure my mom and Lisa would be willing to help.”


“I won’t say no, but I wanna try.  The more I think about it, the more nervous I get…”


“Let them help.  Lisa makes a wicked pecan pie, I’ve already asked her to bring that.”


“Are you nervous, about your dad and brothers?”


“Not really.  I feel like it’s not outside of the realm of possibilities.  I’m glad I get to do it in person.  I was a little upset I couldn’t have all the guys come over, or take them out somewhere to ask.  Over video call was just, weird.  I’m pretty sure Trace knows it’s coming, too.  Oh, Samantha can help, I’m sure.  Don’t worry, babe, it’s gonna go great.”



Deana was scrambling around the kitchen the next day, trying to cook 3 things at the same time.


“I thought you were ok with getting help?” Justin reminded her.


“I want you to have time with them,” she called.


“If you need help, we’ll help.  We have plenty of time to talk later,” Samantha said.


“Yes, please, I’d like help,” Deana admitted.  


Justin walked into the kitchen.  “Good, that gives me my chance.  But we’re BOTH talking to Dad…”  Deana nodded.  “I’ll grab you for a sec in a bit.  Love you,” he said, giving her a quick peck before going into the living room.  


“Ok, pretty sure this isn’t going to blindside anyone here, but here it goes.  Trace, you’re my best friend, my rock, will you be my best man?”


“Absolutely.  I’ve already started getting ideas for your bachelor party…” Trace said.  “Thank you, man.  Really, it’s an honor.”


He looked at Jonathan and Stephen.  “Will you two be groomsmen?  We want people we’re closest to, and can’t imagine you not just being AT the wedding, but being PART of it.”


“Thanks, Justin.  That means a lot,” Jonathan said.  “I’m game, count me in.”


“Team Timberlake,” Stephen said with a smile.


Justin got up and headed to the kitchen.  “Excuse me, I need my beautiful fiancee for a moment.”


They walked back into the living room.  “Dad, we were wondering if you’d do us the honor of being the one to marry us.”


Randy’s eyes went wide, but soft.  “Wow, I’m… wow.  I’d have to get licensed in New York, but I’m sure that’s easy enough.  I would be honored.  I hope I can handle being in front of all those people…”


“You were a music pastor in church when I was growing up… I’m pretty sure you can handle it,” Justin said confidently.


“Thank you, son.  I’m deeply honored.”  Justin and his dad hugged, Deana choking back tears as she felt the love in the room between all of them.  


“I’m needed back in the kitchen, I’m sure…” Deana said.


“You stay there, darlin’,” Mama Lynn called out.  “You’re gracious enough to host, but let us cook.  We can teach you if you want, but let us do the heavy lifting as it were.”


Deana watched from the edge of the kitchen, helping as she was able, making mental notes on family recipes. 


The food was ready, everyone tucking in to the table to eat. Justin leaned close to Deana. “Thank you for suggesting this. I’m glad I get to spend today with the people I love the most, in one of my true happy places. This time next year, we’ll be married, and I’m very thankful for that.”



Deana was trying to choose a wedding planner, inundated with recommendations from some of Justin’s friends. One name that kept coming up was a woman named Ketrinna. She’d called and scheduled a lunch meeting, see if they would be a good fit. She looked up any time someone came through the door of the little cafe. 


“Deana?” a voice asked. She looked up and nodded. “Hello, I’m Ketrinna, nice to meet you.” She was short, maybe 5’3”, with long, dark hair, some of which pulled up into pin curls. Deana connected with her as Ketrinna was on the heavier side, wearing horn rimmed glasses. She was like a plus size pinup that meant business. 


“Nice to meet you.  Tell me a bit about yourself.”


“I’ve been in the planning business for about 5 years now, I’ve done weddings with very small budgets all the way up to million dollar weddings. I love helping people make their dreams come true. Sometimes it just comes with a smaller budget and I work with that. Tell me a bit about you, your fiancé.”


“Justin and I have been dating for just over a year. We met at a karaoke night and things went from there. We’re getting married next October, our 2 year anniversary.  It’s gonna be big, around 200 people I think. We already have our venue, the Edison Ballroom, and I am already working on my dress.  His dad will be officiating our wedding.”


“Sounds like you have a bunch worked out already, that’s a good start. We’ll need to work with other vendors like flowers, catering, music options for the reception, things like that. I’ll email you every couple of weeks to meet for what you want, meetings will be more regular as we get closer to the big day to make sure everything is perfect.”


“Sounds good. I travel with him for his job when I can, so being able to email or call will be helpful if I’m not here in New York.  Well, I think this will be a good fit.  I look forward to meeting with you more and getting everything worked out.”


“I look forward to helping you get your dream wedding.  I have your email, we’ll be in touch soon.”


Deana headed back to the penthouse, feeling good about the progress she was making, getting closer to her day to become Mrs. Timberlake. 



“What do you think of these flowers?” Dani asked. “We’re picking out our flower arrangements this weekend and I’m stuck.”


“You’re doing that NOW? Ketrinna said we need to have our floral vendor picked by next month…”


“Well, you pick the vendor, sure, but it’s not like they can start on the arrangements until a couple days before. Giving 2 months notice of what you want gives them time to buy from growers and such.  Though with your wedding, the sooner the better since you’ll have a whole forest of flowers…”


“I keep telling you…” Deana started.


“And I keep saying no, we don’t need Justin’s money. I really need to thank your mom and dad for giving us the money from that inheritance to go towards our wedding fund…”


“Really, you don’t,” Deana choked, trying not to be too obvious.  It hadn’t occurred to her that Dani might say anything to her parents about the money and where she thought it came from. 


“I’m just glad we can afford a real florist and not having to do it ourselves buying from Costco or wholesale.  We’ll just pick them up, ready to go into a fridge to stay fresh.  What are you thinking for your ceremony?”


“Well,” Deana sighed, “I’m thinking less floral stuff for the ceremony, more candles, light, having the flowers be the key for the reception. It’ll be interesting to see how they turn over the space in a short time.”


“I’m glad you’re getting the wedding you’ve dreamed of,” Dani sighed. 


“We’re trying to give you yours, too,” Deana replied. 


“I know, and thank you, but I’m actually really happy with where we are. I know I come off as this high maintenance chick, but for this, I really want the focus on US, ya know? I lost him once, for so long, I’m sure as hell not losing him again. I know you know that feeling.”


She was right. After everything that happened with her and Justin and Paul when Justin was on tour, she was so glad that he was willing to forgive her for cheating on him. 


“I know. You know this is all coming out of love though, right?”


“Yes. I looked up your wedding planner. I told her I was your maid of honor, and wanting to be part of the process. I told her I’m engaged, and how I was worried about the difference between our budgets. Do you know what she said?”


“No, but I’m sure you’re gonna tell me…”


“She said the budgets aren’t what matters. You can feel the same amount of love at a wedding with a thousand dollar budget as you can with a million dollar one. That’s what our big days are all about, the love we feel for our amazing men. You just get to be fancier in how you express it. And you know what? I’m ok with that.  At the end of the day, as long as I’m married to your brother, we could be at the courthouse and having a reception in a backyard with food from Walmart and paper plates from the dollar store, and I’d be just as happy. I love J so much, I want that to be what people walk away from our wedding feeling.”

 

Deana hugged her best friend, squeezing her tight. “And they will, Dani.  They definitely will.”

Chapter 138 by nsyncsfan2001

It was a week before Christmas, and Justin pulled the SUV up the long drive to the Montana house. It hasn’t snowed for a few days, but the weather was cold enough to keep any snow from melting. 


“I feel like I’m in a Hallmark movie or something; a big city girl goes to the country and finds love and the true meaning of Christmas.”


“Well, you have all of that already, so enjoy it all. We’ll unpack, then I wanna get our tree cut and put up. That way it can really start feeling like Christmas. I’m sure it was hard for you to not want to decorate our place back home.”


“Can I play my favorite Christmas music?” she asked. 


“As long as there’s no teenage me singing, sure,” he laughed. 


“Hey, that album is a holiday CLASSIC!  The vocals on ‘O Holy Night’ are amazing…”


“You can thank JC for that, for most of our songs, really. I sometimes feel it should be him instead of me with all this success…”


“Babe, you deserve this, too.  Now, let’s get us a Christmas tree!”


Justin parked in the garage, it being below freezing and they were already going to be out in it to cut down the tree.  “I know it’s not super great for the environment, but I wanna have some real fires for your family when they’re here. There’s just something about the crackle of the fire, the pops, the smells, that you don’t get with an electric fireplace. Don’t get me wrong, we can have some magical nights together next to any fireplace, but I want the boys to have a more rounded Christmas memory.”


“Please don’t mention my nephews right after talking about how you want to fuck me…”


“Duly noted,” Justin laughed.  “Tree first, making love by the fire, second.”


They bundled up in jackets and scarves and beanies before heading out onto their property for a perfect Christmas tree. Justin grabbed an ax, ready to chop once they found the right tree. 


“I know we could just buy one, but this just feels like the right thing, and I get to feel all manly and shit chopping down a tree,” Justin laughed. 


“Whatever you wanna do, baby. I’m not gonna complain about my man being all manly, as long as you don’t hurt yourself.”


They found the perfect tree. Justin put on gloves before grabbing the ax to chop. 


“Hang on, let me get a picture of you taking your first chop,” Deana said. Justin put the ax against the trunk of the tree, Deana snapping pictures as he aimed the ax and swung to make the first cut. “Ok, let me get a slow mo shot. THAT would be great for your Instagram.”


He chopped away at the tree, until it finally fell. Being on the larger side, it wasn’t until he went to carry it that he realized its weight. “Well, shit.  

I mean, I can drag it, but it’ll take a bit.”


“You brought extra gloves, right?” Deana asked. “I can help take the other end. Teamwork, baby.”


“We can try, sure.” He handed her a pair of leather gloves. She found a perfect spot near the top of the tree to grab hold. “Ready? 1, 2, 3, lift.”


They lifted, Justin surprised at how well she was doing on her end.  “I’ve always been surprisingly strong, I used to get yelled at for trying to lift so much, then they saw how easily I lifted it, and were like ‘well, never mind’.” 


“I’m sorry I ever doubted you,” Justin said. They thankfully weren’t too deep into the property, that it took less than half an hour with a few rest breaks to get it inside the house and up to decorate. 


“I wasn’t ready for it to be this cold, coming almost straight from New Orleans.  I’m excited we’ll get more snow before Christmas, the boys are gonna love it.”


“You wanna help me put lights up outside? And by help, I mean spot me so I don’t fall…”


“I think I can handle that,” she smiled. “Though, can’t you just get somebody to do this for you?”


“I could, but where would be the fun in that?” he laughed. “It’s our first real holidays together, we only saw each other for short bits last year, cuz I was still trying to be Bruce.”


“Yeah, my sister would’ve blown your cover unless J told her to keep quiet.  I still can’t believe he knew then.”


“He’d known for a while, yeah. So I’m wanting to make this one special for us, especially having your family flying out.”


“I know they flew on your plane before, but I think it’ll be weird for them without us. And not everyone went, I think this is the first plane trip for the boys.”


“I’ll let the pilot know, grab some special stuff for them.  Is your brother in law coming?”


“No, and I’m ok with that. I’m not his biggest fan.”


“Anything in particular?”


“When the boys were younger, they lived with my parents. My parents would make dinner for the boys, do bedtime, while my sister and brother in law would just go out, not asking if Mom and Dad could watch the boys, just straight up walk out the door without so much as a goodbye.”


“I feel like something else is going on, but I don’t know what, I just feel like nothing is as perfect as it seems.”


“That’s usually how it is. Unfortunately, the whole world knows about Paul now, but then again it’s not like it’s some scandal waiting to be found out.  Otherwise, I feel like our relationship has been pretty perfect.”


“I want to agree, but I’m sure if we asked those that are closest to us, they’d find something.”


“But why ask? It’s like you’re trying to poke holes in this.”


“I guess I’m waiting for the other shoe to drop.  I thought maybe it was Paul, but things are almost TOO perfect.”


“I have no intention of dropping a shoe, we know each other’s baggage.  Now that I’ve proposed, I have no secrets from you, hopefully you don’t have any from me.”


“None. I’m an open book, I have nothing to hide from you.  Come on, let’s go put up the lights so we can work on the tree next.”


They headed outside, bundling up again. Deana helped hold the ladder, watching to make sure he didn’t fall or hurt himself. She smiled to herself, certainly not minding the view, and also at how normal it felt, even if it wasn’t their regular home.  


They went inside as soon as they finished, warming up inside. Justin started a fire and Deana made a quick Christmas playlist, sans *NSYNC.  I’ll get the last laugh, she thought, putting an *NSYNC ornament on the tree. She hoped he wouldn’t notice since it wasn’t with his face facing out.  They both had ornaments that were special to them, along with others they had bought to decorate the tree. 


“Again, it’s like a Christmas card or something out of a movie. It’s perfect,” Deana sighed. 


“It’s just us, I say we recreate our first time at my place, or that night in Vancouver.”


“Ooh, good choices. I’m feeling like the music sets the mood too. I just have one question.”


“What baby?”


“Is it beautiful under your tree?” she laughed. 


Justin rolled his eyes.  “Why don’t you come over here and find out?”



They arrived at the airport to pick up Deana’s family, bringing their SUV and a rental to hold B everyone and their luggage. Hugs were exchanged as they got off the plane, loading the vehicles before heading to the cabin. 


They pulled up to the house from the long driveway, everyone getting out of the cars.  “Justin, this is a beautiful home, thank you for inviting us,” Deana’s mom said.


“It looks like a movie,” JJ said.


“Can we build a snowman?” Josiah asked. 


“Let’s get settled in first, boys,” their mother said. 


They showed everyone their rooms, the boys getting a room that has bunk beds and C a ton of toys. “Christmas came early…” Justin said with a smile and a shrug.


“These are really for us?” the boys asked.  Justin nodded. 


“Justin, this is too much,” Deana’s sister said. “We don’t have room…”


“We can keep it here, for whatever kids might be here. My goddaughters could play with a lot of this, too.  Feel free to take what you want and can take, the rest can stay here.”


“Thank you,” she replied softly. The boys were playing with the toys. “I misjudged you. I never said anything to Deana, but I believed the rumors about you. She’s old enough to make up her own mind, but it turns out she was right…”


“Thank you for looking past your preconceived notions. I’m sure she would have felt the same way if she’d known it was me the whole time. I have no regrets about how things worked out between Deana and me; it let her see the real me instead of this version of me she’d had in her head since she was 16.  I’m not that same person anymore, yet people treat me like I am.  I’m ready to settle down, and I want all of that with her.”


“Ok, we put our stuff down, can we go play in the snow now?” the boys begged.  Their mom sighed, giving a nod.  They raced down the hallway and out the front door.



It was Christmas morning, the boys were up early again in excitement.  “I’m glad they got their mom and grandparents up first…” Deana sighed.


“I’m glad we could hear them before anything else,” Justin joked.  “Gave us enough time to get actual pajamas on.”


“It helped that I knew they’d be up early and we had stuff ready by the bed,” Deana laughed. “They all leave tomorrow, so we’ll have plenty of time to ourselves before we go back to New York.


“Merry Christmas, beautiful,” he said, kissing her softly.


“Merry Christmas, Justin.”


They put robes on over their pajamas, joining the rest of the family in the giant living room, the boys almost foaming at the mouth to run over to their stockings to see what all they got from Santa.


“I haven’t had a stocking at Christmas in years…” Justin whispered to Deana.


“Well, you’ve been VERY good this year… It’s not much, little things compared to the presents we get each other.”


Once they confirmed everyone was awake and in the room, the boys rushed to their stocking to see what they got.


“Pokemon cards!” JJ yelled.


“Dino toys!” Josiah cheered.


They all opened stockings, putting their gifts away before starting on breakfast.  The boys played with their toys from Santa and some of the ones from Justin while they waited to eat.  Deana helped make eggs and cook sausage, stealing quick glances of Justin playing with the boys.


“He’s really good with them, he’ll make a great dad someday, D,” Danielle said.  “I’m glad I got to come and see all of this, this is gonna be the holidays for the rest of our lives, isn’t it?”


“I think so, and I’m totally ok with that,” Deana smiled.  Justin looked up at her, flashing a quick smile before blowing her a kiss.  Deana’s cheeks flushed a little.


“It’s cute how you’re still flirting across a room, you get a little flustered just by him smiling at you.  It’s a love for the ages, D, and you’ve got yourself a great one.”


They ate breakfast, Justin getting J to help wash dishes.  They went back into the living room to open gifts.  The boys played Santa, handing out all the presents to everyone.  They took turns opening gifts, going in birthday order, one person at a time showing the group what they got from who.  Deana and Justin saved their gifts from each other for last.


Justin’s turn came first, he opened the box.  He pulled out a bottle of Japanese whiskey, leather gloves, and a Theragun massager.  “These are all really cool, you know I’ll have to do a taste test between Japanese and Tennessee whiskey, really note the difference in flavor and all that.”


“The massager I thought could be if you’re on set somewhere or after rehearsals for a tour.  I know you don’t have anything planned yet, but it helps to be ready.”


“The gloves will come in handy around here, that’s for sure.”


Deana opened her last box.  Inside was a light grey and black bag.  She smiled, seeing the embroidery on the side.  “I know it’s not official yet, but I figured I might as well…” he said.  It had DMT on the side, her initials with his last name. “Look inside the bag.”


There was a warmer and wax melts, a pair of ballet flats, an electric tea kettle, and a box of tea flavored chocolate truffles.  “Baby, these are all so great.”


“Think of it as a little bit of relaxation.  Slip on some comfy shoes, make a quick cup or two of tea, enjoy some aromatherapy and have a little something sweet.”

 

They all relaxed for most of the day, enjoying dinner together, which Justin and J took charge of cooking the meat and some of the sides.  Deana smiled, thinking of what Christmas would look like once they were married, the traditions they would start of their own.  

Chapter 139 by nsyncsfan2001

“I miss them already,” Deana said.


“They literally just got on the plane, it hasn’t even taken off yet,” Justin laughed.  “I know what you mean though.  It’ll be quiet back at the house after a few days of tons of people.”


“When do we go back to New York?  You have that New Year’s Eve party to go to, right?”


“I hosted last year, so I wanted to take a break after everything this year.”


“Wait, what? I thought you had some stuffy label party to go to…”


“I made that up, you’d have known it was me before the end of the night, I wasn't ready for you to find out, especially like that,  surrounded by all these faces you’d seen in magazines and TV, but didn’t know.  I worried it would’ve scared you off, it definitely would’ve given me away.  I couldn’t ask everyone to pretend I was Bruce all night, someone was bound to slip.”


“Whatever, it’s in the past,” Deana sighed.  “You didn't do it to hurt me, I’m sure it had been planned since before we met.  Anyway, there’s a party we’ve been invited to for this year.”


“Several, actually.  Now that we’re engaged, people are coming out of the woodwork to get us at their party, make the headlines as where we chose to ring in the new year.  I don’t think I wanna go to any of them.”


“Just stay at home in New York for the night?”


“No.  Stay here, away from anyONE or anyTHING, just the two of us for a while.”


“I like that idea,” she smiled.



It was New Year’s Eve, the Christmas tree was down, but the lights around the outside of the house stayed up.  They sat in the hot tub, the twinkling of the stars seemed to match the soft lights on the back patio.  


“This is our last New Year’s Eve as two single people, next year we’ll be married, maybe even pregnant,” Justin mused.  


“I feel that calls for a celebration,” Deana smiled.  Justin pulled her close, kissing her deeply.


“I couldn’t agree more,” Justin replied with a growl in his voice.  “Bedroom?”  Deana nodded.


They got out of the hot tub, quickly putting their robes on in the cold night air. They got to their bedroom, Justin pulling her close. “Don’t let this fool you, I plan on taking my time with you, right up until midnight,” Justin growled, holding the handcuffs and blindfold. 


“That’s like 2 hours away…  Do I get to do anything for you?” she purred. 


“Baby, your responses are MORE than enough. We’ll see what I can mix in,” he assured her. 


He removed her robe, laying her on the bed.  He made sure she had a pillow under her head, her hands cuffed to the headboard. He kissed her slowly, softly, putting the blindfold on her. His fingers intertwined with hers over their heads, his lips trailing to her cheek, her neck, and ears. He slowly licked the shell off her ear, gently nibbling and pulling on her earlobes.


“Justin…” she purred, her body rolling against him. “I think you’re overdressed, I want to feel your skin against mine. The robe is nice, but it’s not you…”


“Whatever you want, baby,” he breathed in her ear. She groaned as she felt him pull away, happier once she felt him fully naked against her, hard and ready to enter her. She knew a lot would happen between them and now, torture for both of them. “I want you so bad already.”


“So have me,” she growled. 


“All in good time.  You’re too clothed now, thank God these just untie to make it easier on me.”


He gently lifted her head, kissing her neck, pulling the strings at her neck with his teeth to untie her bikini top. He reached behind her, Deana arching her back into him to give him better access, untying the rest of her top before pulling it off of her.


“You are so fucking beautiful, Deana, so sexy. And you’re all mine,” he smiled. He kissed her deeply, kissing down her neck and collarbone, before tenderly kissing the valley between her breasts, taking one at a time to his mouth. 


She arched her back again at the sensation of his mouth on her flesh. “I LOVE how you do that,” she groaned, as he ran his tongue over her nipple, gently sucking on her.


“I love doing it, you give me a hell of a good reason to do it.”  He slowly licked and ran his teeth over her flesh, his hand gently rubbing the other.  “I’m taking my time tonight.”


“I’m gonna be begging for it by the end,” Deana groaned. 


“You and me both. The louder you get, the more I just wanna go at it like animals.  There’s just something about you… damn, I just can’t control myself sometimes.”


“I’m your fiancée, I’m sure that’s allowed at this point,” she laughed. 


“Enough talk, back to business,” he reminded himself, burying his face in her cleavage. She groaned as he continued the torture of her limits. 


His hands went to her hips, pulling at the strings of her bikini bottoms, giving himself more access.


“Please,” she begged, noting where his hands had just been. 


“I’m in no rush, baby,” he grinned.  “Do you want a turn though?”  She nodded. She felt him scoot up her body, he was now sitting on her chest, his tip against her lips. 


She hummed as she took him in, little by little, running her tongue along the underside. “Fuck, this feels amazing. God, I love how you do that…” She slowly sucked more of him in, causing him to groan and his breath to catch in his throat. 


“Baby, I’m not gonna make it if you keep this up…” he gasped, trying to pull himself out.  He felt her smile around him, sucking more of him in, lightly shaking her head no. He grabbed the headboard for support as he felt his body give out in release. “FUCK, baby.  I was not expecting that to happen…”


She slowly released him from her mouth. “I wasn’t either, but I also couldn’t exactly do what I normally do, so I figured it was all or nothing. I have no regrets.”


“I feel bad that I went first. I mean, I know there’s still time, but still.”


“Baby, with how many times you make me cum in one night, you’re allowed every once in a while. Not gonna lie, I’m curious how many times I can do that to you in one day before you just have to have me.”


“That’s easy, once.  I can’t let you go unsatisfied… Which reminds me, I need to get you to scream for me.”


He kissed her one more time before going back to her breasts, a groan escaping her lips as he sucked and gently pulled her nipples with his teeth. He felt her legs spread beneath him. 


He slowly traced a hand down her waist, running down her thigh before heading for her core. His fingers massaging her thigh, making her moan with want and need. “Justin… I’m begging you, touch me, fuck me, I need you.”


“I need you like I need air, I need to breathe you into my lungs, the depths of my soul. Don’t rush tonight, let me take good care of you.”


“You spoil me rotten. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say I expect a lot of things I didn’t before. It’s all nothing without you. What I need is to you feel your body against mine, to feel those exquisite feelings of pleasure…”


“Like this?” he said, running a finger along the edge of her clit. “Or this…” he ran that same finger inside her.


“Yes, Justin, I need that, I need you… You’re enjoying making me beg, aren’t you?”


“Maybe a little, yeah.  Would you rush Michelangelo painting the Sistine Chapel?”


“Being that was like 400 years ago, no…”


“I am the artist, you are the canvas. You don’t rush a masterpiece, and you, Deana, are a true work of art.”


He lightly touched her clit, leaving her moaning and arching towards him for more. She now knew his secret, and loved every second of it. He was slow in his movements; she could almost tell what letter he was on, mentally following the path he took over her. 


“Don’t think, just enjoy. We still have a while til midnight…”


She focused on what she was feeling within her, not on what he was doing to her. Her body suddenly came to life, moving against his touch, that growing feeling in her toes, the tips of her fingers. 


“Fuck, baby, yyyyeeeeeesssss…” she moaned.  She felt everything start to wash over her when he kissed her, deep and soft, her moans muffled by his lips.  He was being so gentle with her, something she wasn't fully understanding given how long they’d been together, and how she had given in to her animal side moments ago.


“I love you,” he said softly, Deana only whimpering in desire as her first wave rose within her.


“I...love...you…” she panted, her brain and body focused on what she was feeling within. “You’re being so… tender… with me.  Do you… really… want… me to… scream?”  He could tell how much effort she was having to put in to speak at this point.


“Maybe not.  As long as you’re ready.”


“Make… love… to me… Justin... please…  I’m so close.”


He kissed her anew, feeling her tremble as her wave crashed and coursed through her body.  He removed the blindfold, unlocking the handcuffs.  “Leave your arms where they are, I want you free, but I still want my fingers laced between yours in a bit.  We’ve made it through one calendar year together, 14 months together…”


“I hate to cut you off, but is this really the time?  Make love to me, Justin, don’t make me beg before this turns into something neither of us planned on.”


He tucked a strand of her behind her ear, nodding softly, kissing her again.  They moaned as he entered her, his pace slow, like everything else that night.  He turned it into a full body experience, his lips against her lips, cheek, and neck; his hands at her breasts and the curve of her hips.


“Harder, deeper,” she asked, her need for him growing despite his being inside her.  He did as requested, anything to satisfy her.  “Stop.”  She looked at him,  fire in her eyes.


“Everything ok, baby?”


“I liked where this was headed, but now, all I can think about is what I did to you earlier, how I want you to just take me, give in to our animal sides one last time before midnight.”


“You were so hot, knowing what you wanted.  If I had fully told you to stop, I know you would have, I would’ve pushed myself away.  I just didn’t want to ruin what I had started.”


“Don’t get me wrong, I love our long games, but you KNOW they always end up with you going fast, hard, and deep within me.  My body is craving it, Justin.”


“You want it, you got it,”


“You’ll do whatever it takes?” she sang with a laugh.  “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself.”


“Do you want this or not?” he laughed.


“I definitely want it.”


“So do I.”  He pulled her up onto her hands and knees, his thumbs hooking around her hips, the rest of his hands on the flash of her ass as he entered her.  His pace swifter, she felt everything hit, lowering herself to have her face on the sheets to scream into.  


What he did next, she didn't expect.  He grabbed her hand, pulling it behind her back.  She squeezed his hand as she moaned at his efforts, wave after wave hitting her.  He grabbed her other hand, pulling her arms straight back, their hands holding each other tight.  She had no choice but to scream and moan into the sheets, or turn her head.


“God, yes, fuck, fuck, yes, fuck me harder, Justin.  Oh my GOD this is so fucking hot.”


“Hang on baby, I’m so close, wait for me.”


She whimpered as his movements quickened and intensified, her body shaking both from his movements and her rising wave within.  She groaned and screamed at the pleasure she felt, sending him over the edge.


The sound of fireworks told them all they needed to know.  They had made it to midnight.


“Happy New Year, baby,” Deana said softly, kissing him deeply.

 

“Happy New Year.  I can feel it, 2020 is gonna be the best year ever.”

End Notes:

 The end, of this part anyway.  Stay tuned for the sequel, Unmasked.

This story archived at http://nsync-fiction.com/archive/viewstory.php?sid=3029